ΚΛΙΝΙΚΗ
,
OR
THE
DIET
OF
THE
DISEASED
.
Divided
into
Three
BOOKES
.
Wherein
is
set
downe
at
length
the
whole
matter
and
nature
of
Diet
for
those
in
health
,
but
especially
for
the
sicke
;
the
Aire
,
and
other
Elements
;
Meat
and
Drinke
,
with
divers
other
things
;
various
controversies
concerning
this
Subject
are
discussed
:
Besides
many
pleasant
practicall
and
historicall
relations
,
both
of
the
Authours
owne
and
other
mens
,
&c.
as
by
the
Argument
of
each
Booke
,
the
Contents
of
the
Chapters
,
and
a
large
Table
,
may
easily
appeare
.
Colellected
as
well
out
of
the
Writings
of
ancient
Philosophers
,
Greeke
,
Latine
,
and
Arabian
,
and
other
moderne
Writers
;
as
out
of
divers
other
Authours
.
Newly
published
by
IAMES
HART
,
Doctor
in
Physicke
.
LONDON
,
Printed
by
IOHN
BEALE
,
for
ROBERT
ALLOT
,
and
are
to
be
sold
at
his
shop
at
the
signe
of
the
blacke
Beare
in
Pauls
Church-yard
,
1633.
TO
THE
RIGHT
HONORABLE
,
EDWARD
LORD
MONTAGVE
,
BARON
OF
BOVGHTON
,
ALL
HEALTH
AND
HAPPINESSE
.
RIGHT
HONORABLE
,
IT
said
of
Diogenes
that
Cynicke
Philosopher
,
that
being
well
stricken
in
yeeres
,
hee
should
now
betake
himselfe
to
his
rest
and
ease
:
hee
replied
,
that
it
did
not
become
one
that
was
running
a
race
,
to
intermit
or
slacke
his
pace
,
the
neerer
especially
he
drew
to
the
end
thereof
.
The
like
may
I
in
some
sort
say
of
my selfe
,
who
have
for
these
many
yeeres
past
,
not
hid
my
talent
in
a
napkin
,
keeping
within
mine
owne
breast
that
knowledge
I
had
both
in
the
Vniversity
,
and
by
many
yeeres
experience
acquired
in
the
profession
of
Physicke
:
but
have
,
not
onely
by
my
practicall
imployment
endevoured
to
bee
profitable
to
this
present
age
and
place
wherein
I
live
;
but
also
to
propagate
some
directions
to
posterity
,
for
leading
a
more
comfortable
life
both
in
sickenesse
and
in
health
.
Of
late
yeeres
therefore
as
my
other
occasions
did
permit
,
I
set
upon
this
taske
which
I
now
present
unto
the
view
of
the
world
.
But
because
whosoever
in
this
last
and
literate
age
of
the
world
steppeth
forth
upon
this
publicke
stage
exposeth
himselfe
to
the
sharpe
censures
of
as
many
different
humours
,
as
were
that
Lyricke
Poets
guests
;
it
hath
beene
therefore
a
common
custome
for
such
as
undertake
such
taskes
,
to
make
choice
of
some
noble
and
vertuous
Patron
to
protect
them
from
the
virulent
and
venomous
tongues
and
obtrectations
of
envious
and
malevolent
persons
.
And
therefore
casting
mine
eyes
about
this
hemispheare
,
and
thinking
on
many
,
my
thoughts
could
rest
no
where
,
untill
such
time
as
I
pitched
upon
your
Honourable
Person
.
Motives
to
induce
mee
hereunto
I
found
divers
;
First
,
your
eminent
place
in
the
publike
,
being
installed
in
the
state
chaire
of
higher
Honour
above
the
ordinary
Gentry
.
And
here
have
I
a
large
field
afforded
mee
to
expatiate
into
,
to
wit
,
the
honour
of
this
noble
family
,
and
in
what
esteene
it
hath
beene
during
the
reigne
of
Queene
Elizabeth
,
but
especially
during
the
reigne
of
King
Iames
,
of
famous
memory
,
in
what
esteeme
hee
had
it
,
and
to
what
eminencie
hee
hath
advanced
the
same
,
is
yet
recent
in
the
mindes
of
most
men
now
living
;
and
how
his
Majesty
now
reigning
,
hath
nothing
diminished
,
but
rather
increased
these
former
favours
and
honours
,
without
my
relation
is
well
enough
knowne
,
both
in
court
and
countrie
.
It
were
easie
for
mee
also
to
discourse
of
the
many
honourable
houses
wherewith
this
noble
family
hath
matched
,
having
been
by
marrriage
allied
to
many
great
houses
of
this
kingdome
.
But
because
I
know
your
Honour
is
not
delighed
with
such
panegyricks
of
your
owne
praises
,
I
will
passe
over
these
and
many
other
things
might
be
said
:
besides
that
all
these
outward
ornaments
and
prerogatives
,
how
great
and
glorious
sover
,
yet
are
nor
permanent
,
but
perish
;
and
the
wise-man
,
who
both
by
reason
of
the
extent
of
his
wisedome
and
understanding
,
together
with
the
abundance
of
wealth
,
had
atteined
to
as
high
a
pitch
of
felicity
as
the
earth
could
afford
him
,
yet
makes
this
still
the
burthen
of
his
song
,
Vanity
of
vanities
,
all
is
but
vanity
.
And
this
same
wise
man
in
this
same
palinody
,
or
recantation
sermon
,
as
I
may
call
it
,
concludes
with
this
sentence
,
worthy
to
be
ingraven
in
letters
of
gold
,
To
feare
God
,
and
keepe
his
Commandements
,
this
is
the
whole
duty
of
a
mans
life
.
And
therefore
all
these
outward
ornaments
,
howsoever
I
deny
not
to
be
great
blessings
,
yet
compared
with
true
piety
(
which
was
that
which
chiefely
graced
great
ones
recorded
in
holy
writ
)
they
are
nothing
but
the
shell
,
that
being
the
kernell
.
And
this
is
that
which
hath
so
much
adorned
and
beautified
your
Honour
,
as
likewise
the
love
to
your
countrie
which
are
so
well
knowne
over
the
country
,
that
it
need
not
to
be
proclaimed
by
my
pen
.
And
this
seemeth
,
as
it
were
,
with
your
other
large
inheritances
,
to
be
hereditarily
derived
from
your
noble
parents
,
both
father
and
mother
of
happy
memory
,
whose
worth
and
virtues
,
especially
true
piety
(
being
especially
now
againe
revived
in
your
owne
person
)
are
yet
so
fresh
in
the
mindes
of
many
yet
alive
,
that
superfluous
were
it
forme
to
spend
time
thereon
.
Another
motive
moving
me
to
make
choice
of
your
Honour
,
was
the
love
and
favour
I
have
ever
found
both
from
your selfe
and
whole
family
ever
since
my
first
comming
into
this
countrie
:
the
which
,
as
it
hath
beene
alwaies
extended
to
scholers
,
so
to
my selfe
in
particular
,
having
beene
divers
times
imployed
for
the
recoverie
of
the
health
of
your
Honours
last
noble
Ladie
of
happy
memorie
,
mother
to
these
hopefull
Gentlemen
your
Sonnes
,
and
to
that
noble
Gentlewoman
,
Mistresse
Manners
,
in
whom
may
yet
conspicuously
be
seene
those
vertuous
ornaments
which
did
so
much
adorne
that
noble
Ladie
now
resting
in
peace
and
happinesse
.
Againe
,
another
motive
inducing
mee
heereunto
,
was
,
that
of
late
yeeres
,
a
worthy
religious
and
learned
Divine
,
your
neere
neighbour
,
had
some
few
yeeres
agoe
dedicated
unto
your
Honour
a
booke
,
Mr.
Ro●e●●●olton
,
Minister
of
Broughton
in
Northampton
shire
.
called
,
Some
generall
directions
for
a
comfortable
walking
with
God
,
I
thought
it
would
not
be
impertinent
for
a
Physitian
to
follow
with
his
directions
how
to
order
the
bodie
of
man
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
,
and
that
by
the
use
of
good
and
laudable
diet
,
and
all
other
things
thereunto
belonging
,
and
at
great
length
in
this
booke
to
be
seene
.
And
although
the
greatest
part
of
your
glasse
be
now
runne
,
yet
may
it
prove
profitable
for
younger
people
,
and
in
particular
,
for
these
young
Gentlemen
,
in
whom
you
are
your selfe
againe
renewed
,
but
especially
in
that
hopefull
Gentleman
,
your
eldest
Sonne
,
who
,
as
hee
beares
the
name
of
your selfe
,
and
immediate
predecessour
,
and
is
like
to
inherite
large
and
ample
possessions
,
so
is
my
hope
and
confidence
,
that
hee
shall
really
inherite
all
those
noble
vertues
,
Pietie
especially
,
whereof
either
your selfe
,
or
noble
Predecessours
were
ever
possessed
.
This
might
yet
againe
prove
no
small
motive
and
inducement
for
me
to
present
these
dieteticall
Precepts
unto
your selfe
,
in
that
you
have
by
your
owne
practice
and
example
lest
such
a
worthy
Paterne
and
precedent
to
posteritic
of
temperance
and
sobrietie
,
not
in
diet
onely
,
but
in
your
other
actions
also
.
And
therefore
it
is
no
lesse
true
than
triviall
;
Vivimus
exemplis
,
non
regulis
,
men
are
commonly
more
moved
by
practice
than
by
precept
.
Neither
herein
hath
your
labour
beene
lost
,
having
now
atteined
to
that
number
of
yeeres
,
with
such
a
freedome
from
infirmities
,
as
very
few
of
your
age
and
eminency
have
attened
unto
.
Accept
therefore
,
Right
Honourable
,
this
my
rude
labour
,
and
take
these
my
paines
in
good
part
,
as
a
gratefull
acknowledgement
of
that
respect
and
dutifull
observance
I
owe
unto
your
honourable
person
,
and
noble
family
;
and
although
conscious
to
my selfe
,
both
of
the
weaknesse
of
my
parts
,
and
the
hard
censures
I
am
like
to
undergoe
(
from
the
which
,
notwithstanding
,
my
betters
have
not
beene
freed
)
yet
I
shall
more
willingly
undergoe
this
burthen
under
the
protection
of
so
noble
,
judicious
,
wise
,
and
pious
a
Patron
.
Protect
therefore
,
and
still
countenance
the
learned
and
honest
Artist
,
and
discountenance
ignorant
Empiricall
Physitians
,
and
such
,
especially
,
as
erring
out
of
their
owne
orbes
,
without
due
consideration
of
the
weightinesse
of
their
owne
calling
,
too
too
pragmatically
thrust
their
sickle
into
another
mans
harvest
.
But
because
many
things
concerning
this
same
particular
point
,
are
handled
in
this
subsequent
discourse
,
therefore
,
to
avoid
tediousnesse
,
with
hearty
wishes
to
Almighty
God
for
your
Honour
,
the
continuance
of
many
happy
daies
for
the
good
both
of
Church
and
Commonwealth
,
and
countrie
wherein
you
live
,
with
the
increase
of
choicest
blessings
upon
your selfe
and
noble
family
,
I
rest
Your
Honours
in
all
dutifull
observance
,
JAMES
HART
.
The
Licence
from
the
Colledge
.
HAving
read
some
part
of
this
Booke
,
and
in
a
generall
view
looked
over
more
,
wee
thinke
it
learnedly
contrived
,
and
worthy
the
reading
.
IOHN
ARGENT
.
WILLIAM
CLEMENT
.
THEODORE
GVLSTON
.
THE
CONTENTS
OF
THE
CHAPTERS
OF
THIS
WHOLE
TRACTATE
.
Of
the
First
BOOKE
.
-
CHAP.
I.
DIuers
acceptations
of
this
word
Diet.
What
health
is
,
and
whether
Diet
be
a
thing
necessary
for
healthfull
and
sicke
persons
?
-
CHAP.
IJ.
Whether
by
means
of
Diet
the
life
of
man
may
before
may
yeeres
prolonged
?
-
CHAP.
IIJ.
Of
Climactericall
yeeres
,
with
their
reasons
assigned
by
antiquity
,
numericall
,
astrologicall
and
Physicall
.
-
CHAP.
IV.
Of
things
called
not
naturall
,
and
first
of
the
aire
.
-
CHAP.
V.
Of
severall
sorts
of
wines
,
and
their
various
effects
.
-
CHAP.
VJ.
Of
the
foure
seasons
of
the
yeere
,
and
how
they
affect
the
body
of
man
.
-
CHAP.
VIJ.
Of
water
in
generall
:
of
terrestriall
water
:
of
water
passing
thorow
,
or
issuing
out
of
the
earth
;
as
springs
,
rivers
,
wells
and
ponds
.
-
CHAP.
VIIJ.
Whether
any
pure
Element
bee
able
to
nourish
a
mixt
body
?
and
whether
any
such
compound
be
able
to
live
by
the
sole
use
of
the
same
.
-
CHAP.
IX
.
Whether
the
life
of
man
without
food
bee
sustained
for
any
long
continuance
of
time
.
-
CHAP.
X.
Of
nourishment
,
and
what
therein
is
to
be
considered
.
-
CHAP.
XJ.
Of
the
times
of
repast
,
and
how
often
we
ought
to
eat
in
a
day
,
and
when
to
feed
freeliest
,
at
dinner
or
at
supper
.
Something
concerning
breakefasts
.
-
CHAP.
XIJ.
Of
the
matter
of
nourishment
,
and
first
of
corne
,
and
bread
made
thereof
.
-
CHAP.
XIIJ.
Of
roots
usually
eaten
,
and
in
most
account
for
food
.
-
CHAP.
XIV
.
Of
herbs
in
most
ordinary
use
for
diet
,
and
first
of
such
as
coole
most
.
-
CHAP.
XV.
Of
Herbs
hot
in
operation
,
and
in
most
ordinary
use
.
Of
Artichocks
,
Gourds
,
Cucumbers
,
and
muske
melons
.
-
CHAP.
XVJ.
Of
the
fruits
of
trees
,
especially
of
shrubs
and
lesser
trees
ordinarily
used
for
food
,
and
often
for
physicke
:
and
first
of
Strawberries
,
Raspes
,
mulberries
,
Gooseberries
,
Currants
(
by
the
vulgar
so
called
)
red
and
blacke
,
of
Barberries
,
and
whorts
,
or
whortle-berries
.
Of
Cherries
,
Plums
,
Abricocks
and
peaches
.
-
CHAP.
XVIJ.
Of
Grapes
,
Raisins
,
Currants
(
properly
so
called
)
figs
and
dates
;
and
of
Apples
,
Peares
,
Quinces
,
Oranges
,
Citrons
,
Lemons
,
Pomegranates
,
Services
,
Medlars
and
Corneillions
,
Of
wallnuts
,
Haselnuts
,
fitbirds
,
almonds
,
bitter
and
sweet
,
Chestnut
and
Fisticke-nut
.
-
CHAP.
XVIIJ
.
Of
severall
sorts
of
flesh
,
especially
of
foure
footed
beasts
,
with
their
appurtenances
and
parts
.
-
CHAP.
XIX
.
Of
fowle
both
tame
and
wild
,
and
their
severall
sorts
,
as
also
of
parts
of
fowles
,
and
of
Egges
.
-
CHAP.
XX.
Of
strange
and
uncouth
diet
,
which
some
people
have
in
ordinary
use
:
as
of
dogs
,
cats
,
horses
,
mules
,
asses
,
rats
,
locusts
,
frogs
,
snailes
and
mans
flesh
.
-
CHAP.
XXJ.
Of
severall
sorts
of
fishes
,
both
of
the
Sea
and
fresh-waters
,
together
with
the
various
and
divers
nourishment
they
breed
in
the
body
.
-
CHAP.
XXIJ.
Of
seasoning
meate
.
Of
salt
,
and
of
sauces
of
severall
sorts
.
Of
spices
used
in
diet
both
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
.
-
CHAP.
XXIIJ
.
Of
Gluttony
and
excesse
in
the
use
of
food
.
-
CHAP.
XXIV
.
Of
Drinke
,
and
what
things
in
the
use
thereof
to
be
observed
.
Of
morning
draughts
,
drinking
betwixt
meales
,
beginning
or
ending
the
meale
with
a
draught
,
and
drinking
to
bedward
.
-
CHAP.
XXV
.
Of
water
as
it
is
used
for
drinke
,
and
of
severall
wayes
of
cooling
the
same
,
and
correcting
bad
waters
.
-
CHAP.
XXVJ
.
Of
Wine
,
the
severall
sorts
thereof
,
with
the
right
use
,
and
for
whom
most
fitting
.
-
CHAP.
XXVIJ
.
Of
Beere
,
Ale
,
Perry
and
Cidar
,
serving
us
in
stead
of
wine
.
-
CHAP.
XXVIIJ
.
Of
drunkennesse
,
and
the
mischiefes
thence
insuing
to
the
soule
,
body
and
goods
.
Questions
discussed
and
handled
in
this
First
BOOKE
,
with
relation
to
the
Chapters
wherein
they
are
contained
.
-
1.
WHether
by
meanes
of
Diet
the
life
of
man
may
be
prolonged
?
cap.
2.
-
2.
Whether
mans
age
doth
not
now
decline
,
and
the
world
wax
old
?
Cap.
3.
-
3.
Whether
any
compound
or
mixt
body
can
live
by
the
use
of
one
Element
onely
?
Cap.
8.
-
4.
Whether
water
conveied
thorow
pipes
of
lead
be
wholesome
for
ordinary
use
?
Cap.
7.
-
5.
Whether
man
or
woman
may
live
many
daies
,
moneths
or
yeeres
without
the
use
of
any
sustenance
whatsoever
?
Cap.
9.
-
6.
Whether
it
be
best
to
feed
freelist
at
dinner
or
at
supper
?
Cap.
11.
-
7.
Whether
breake-fasts
are
to
be
used
?
Cap.
11.
-
8.
Whether
snailes
be
good
against
a
Consumption
?
Cap.
20.
-
9.
Whether
morning
draughts
fasting
be
allowable
?
Cap.
24.
-
10.
Whether
good
to
drinke
betwixt
meales
,
and
to
bedward
?
Cap.
24.
-
11.
Whether
it
be
good
to
begin
,
or
yet
to
end
our
meale
with
a
draught
?
ib.
-
12.
Whether
old
may
be
allowed
the
use
of
wine
?
Cap.
26.
-
13.
Whether
it
be
fit
sometimes
to
be
drunke
to
make
one
cast
in
an
ague
,
or
no
?
Cap.
28.
Contents
of
the
Chapters
of
the
Second
BOOKE
.
-
CHAP.
I.
OF
the
Diet
of
the
Diseased
in
generall
,
the
utility
and
profit
thereof
.
Of
the
aire
in
particular
,
and
how
to
be
corrected
in
time
of
need
,
and
what
fewell
for
this
purpose
is
best
.
Something
concerning
the
aire
of
Churches
and
Church-yards
.
-
CHAP.
IJ.
Of
the
particular
aire
wherein
sicke
liveth
,
to
wit
,
his
habitation
,
and
the
best
situation
thereof
.
As
also
whether
a
country-aire
or
that
of
Townes
or
Cities
bee
better
?
Where
something
concerning
the
situation
of
the
ancient
Towne
of
Northampton
.
-
CHAP.
IIJ.
Of
the
clothing
and
covering
of
the
sicke
,
as
also
concerning
their
shifting
,
and
of
the
error
of
the
vulgar
practising
the
contrary
.
Something
also
concerning
the
bed
wherein
the
sicke
lieth
,
and
whether
the
sicke
ought
to
have
his
haire
cut
?
-
CHAP.
IV.
Of
abstinence
,
either
from
some
or
all
sorts
of
food
,
for
a
short
or
a
longer
time
,
and
of
severall
sorts
of
abstinence
.
-
CHAP.
V.
Of
aliment
or
diet
of
the
diseased
in
generall
:
Whether
a
thinne
and
spare
diet
or
a
full
and
liberall
be
better
.
-
CHAP.
VJ.
Certaine
rules
and
lawes
from
whence
the
Diet
of
the
Diseased
is
desumed
.
-
CHAP.
VIJ.
What
things
in
prescribing
Diet
for
the
Diseased
are
to
be
observed
.
-
CHAP.
VIIJ
Of
fit
Diet
for
the
Diseased
,
and
that
of
severall
sorts
;
and
first
of
that
which
vegetables
afford
:
as
bread
,
herbs
and
fruits
.
-
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
flesh
,
and
what
sorts
of
flesh
are
fittest
for
the
sicke
,
and
how
to
bee
exhibited
.
-
CHAP.
X.
Of
Egges
and
their
use
,
and
whether
they
may
be
allowed
the
sicke
?
Of
divers
liquid
substances
made
of
flesh
:
as
broth
,
Colice
,
Gelee
,
restorative
distillations
,
&c.
-
CHAP.
XJ.
Of
Fish
,
and
whether
they
may
be
allowed
the
sicke
?
-
CHAP.
XIJ.
Of
the
drinke
of
the
diseased
,
and
first
of
water
,
with
the
frequent
use
thereof
in
antient
times
.
Whether
,
and
how
now
to
be
exhibited
?
and
how
before
to
be
prepared
,
and
where
it
is
not
admitted
,
how
to
supply
the
defect
thereof
.
-
CHAP.
XIIJ.
Of
warme
drinke
,
and
whether
it
be
usefull
or
no
?
-
CHAP.
XIV
.
Of
wine
,
and
whether
it
may
safely
be
administred
to
sicke
folkes
?
Of
artificiall
wines
,
aqua
vitae
,
usquebagh
,
and
other
strong
waters
.
-
CHAP.
XV.
Of
divers
drinkes
made
of
honey
,
mulsum
,
mulsa
,
or
hydromel
,
oxymel
,
with
the
various
wayes
of
their
composition
,
and
of
their
excellent
vertues
.
-
CHAP.
XVJ.
Of
divers
drinkes
made
of
Barly
,
very
usefull
for
the
sicke
,
and
in
frequent
request
:
as
Ptisan
,
Barly-water
,
Creame
of
barly
;
and
wherein
ours
differ
from
those
of
antient
times
.
Something
concerning
Emulsions
,
both
almond-milke
,
and
others
.
-
CHAP.
XVIJ.
Of
milke
of
divers
sorts
,
and
whether
fit
to
be
used
of
the
diseased
?
-
CHAP.
XVIIJ
.
Of
exercise
which
terminateth
in
rest
,
the
necessity
and
utility
thereof
:
together
with
divers
and
various
sorts
of
exercise
,
aswell
generall
as
particular
,
with
severall
circumstances
therein
to
be
considered
.
-
CHAP.
XIX
.
Of
the
exercise
of
the
mind
.
Whether
at
our
meales
wee
may
discourse
and
deliberate
of
serious
and
waighty
affaires
?
And
what
was
the
custome
and
practice
among
the
antients
.
Accommodation
of
Exercises
to
the
sicke
,
how
safe
it
is
for
them
to
use
Exercise
,
and
what
fittest
,
and
in
what
diseases
.
Questions
discussed
and
handled
in
this
second
BOOKE
.
-
1.
WHether
a
Country-aire
or
that
of
townes
or
cities
be
better
?
cap.
2.
-
2.
Whether
it
be
better
to
shift
the
sicke
,
or
to
let
them
lye
still
in
foule
clothes
,
according
to
the
vulgar
custome
?
Cap.
3.
-
3.
Whether
the
bed
is
to
be
warmed
?
Cap.
3.
-
4.
Whether
it
be
good
to
cut
the
haire
of
the
sicke
?
Cap.
3.
-
5.
Whether
a
thinne
and
spare
or
a
full
and
liberall
diet
be
better
?
Cap.
5.
-
6.
Whether
Egges
may
safely
be
used
of
the
sicke
?
Cap.
10.
-
7.
Whether
fish
may
be
allowed
the
sicke
?
Cap.
11.
-
8.
Whether
warme
drinke
be
usefull
?
Cap.
13.
-
6.
Whether
wine
may
safely
be
exhibited
to
sicke
folkes
?
Cap.
14.
-
10.
Whether
milke
may
safely
be
used
of
the
sicke
?
Cap.
17.
Contents
of
the
Chapters
of
the
Third
BOOKE
.
-
CHAP.
I.
OF
Repletion
and
Inanition
in
generall
,
what
they
are
,
and
the
variety
of
particular
circumstances
therein
to
be
considered
.
-
CHAP.
IJ.
Of
Phlebotomy
,
what
it
is
,
the
severall
sorts
,
and
sundry
things
therein
to
be
considered
.
-
CHAP.
IIJ.
Whether
in
contagious
,
maligne
and
pestilentiall
Fevers
,
and
in
the
small
Pox
and
Measels
,
as
likewise
in
the
Jaundize
,
Phlebotomy
may
safely
be
administred
?
-
CHAP.
IV.
Of
the
veines
to
be
opened
in
the
body
of
man
,
and
the
manner
.
-
CHAP.
V.
To
what
persons
this
remedy
may
safely
be
administred
.
Whether
a
woman
with
child
may
safely
be
let
blood
?
where
something
concerning
the
age
fit
to
be
phlebotomized
.
-
CHAP.
VJ.
Of
the
quantity
,
how
long
the
Patient
is
to
bleed
;
as
also
concerning
reiteration
of
this
remedy
in
the
time
of
need
,
with
a
confutation
of
some
erroneous
opinions
concerning
this
point
.
-
CHAP.
VIJ.
Of
the
fittest
time
for
evacuation
by
Phlebotomy
,
both
generall
and
particular
,
both
of
election
and
coaction
:
as
also
whether
we
may
let
blood
during
the
dog
dayes
?
-
CHAP.
VIIJ.
Whether
in
Phlebotomy
we
are
to
observe
the
signe
,
and
severall
other
things
pointed
out
to
us
by
our
Ephemerides-masters
.
-
CHAP.
IX
.
Preparation
before
Phlebotomy
,
during
bleeding
what
to
bee
done
,
and
how
to
be
ordered
after
.
Of
particular
Phlebotomy
by
leaches
.
Of
scarification
and
cupping
.
Of
searing
,
setum
,
vesicatories
,
&c.
-
CHAP.
X.
Of
Purgation
or
evacuation
of
corrupted
humors
in
generall
.
-
CHAP.
XJ.
Whether
we
ought
to
purge
or
no
?
what
persons
are
fit
to
bee
purged
,
and
able
to
indure
purgations
?
Whether
women
with
child
may
safely
bee
purged
.
-
CHAP.
XIJ.
Of
humours
to
be
purged
:
of
their
preparation
;
as
also
of
the
body
to
be
purged
.
Of
the
quantity
or
reiteration
,
or
often
exhibition
in
time
of
need
.
-
CHAP.
XIIJ.
Of
vomits
,
Glisters
,
Suppositories
,
and
with
which
we
are
to
beginne
when
divers
are
requried
?
-
CHAP.
XIV
.
Of
the
opportune
time
of
purgation
,
both
generall
and
particular
,
with
divers
other
things
concerning
this
subiect
.
-
CHAP.
XV.
Of
the
waies
and
passages
by
which
we
are
to
purge
:
of
the
formes
in
which
we
exhibit
Physicke
;
together
with
the
manner
of
governing
the
sicke
during
purgation
,
and
meanes
to
keepe
Physicke
in
the
stomacke
,
that
it
cast
it
not
up
againe
.
-
CHAP.
XVJ.
Of
sweating
and
meanes
to
provoke
the
same
:
divers
sorts
of
hydrotickes
,
or
medicines
provoking
sweat
,
both
externall
and
internall
.
-
CHAP.
XVIJ.
Of
Bathing
among
the
antients
,
as
also
certaine
ablutions
of
head
,
hands
and
feet
.
Of
artificiall
Bathes
generall
and
particular
;
the
right
use
,
the
time
,
preparation
,
and
divers
other
considerable
circumstances
,
and
how
farre
we
observe
the
customes
.
-
CHAP.
XVIIJ
.
Of
naturall
Bathes
or
minerall
waters
.
Whether
Leap
yeare
,
called
also
Bissextile
causeth
any
alteration
in
these
minerall
waters
,
or
infringeth
the
force
thereof
?
and
of
the
originiall
and
first
beginning
of
this
time
.
-
CHAP.
XIX
.
Of
preparation
before
the
use
of
minerall
waters
;
the
right
use
and
vertues
of
them
,
their
various
kindes
both
in
this
Iland
and
other
countries
.
-
CHAP.
XX.
of
the
excretion
by
urine
,
the
retention
of
urine
,
together
with
the
nature
of
diureticke
remedies
,
the
right
use
and
abuse
thereof
.
-
CHAP.
XXJ.
Of
ordure
●●rfecall
excrements
,
and
divers
things
in
them
considerable
,
this
excretion
being
sometimes
too
lavish
and
sometimes
deficient
.
-
CHAP.
XXIJ.
Of
Spittle
,
spitting
or
salivation
.
Of
Tobacco
and
the
great
abuse
thereof
in
this
Kingdome
to
the
great
prejudice
of
the
health
of
the
body
.
-
CHAP.
XXIIJ
.
Of
Snot
or
Snevell
.
Of
rheume
falling
downe
upon
the
lungs
and
other
pectorall
parts
.
Of
expuition
or
expectoration
,
the
great
abuse
committed
in
the
use
of
expectorating
medicines
,
and
the
right
use
thereof
.
-
CHAP.
XXIV
.
Of
carnall
copulation
,
the
right
use
and
abuse
thereof
.
What
age
and
constitution
it
best
befitteth
.
Some
thing
concerning
the
menstruous
flaxe
in
women
.
-
CHAP.
XXV
.
Of
Sleeping
and
waking
,
the
benefit
and
use
thereof
in
sickenesse
and
in
health
.
The
severall
sorts
of
sleepe
,
and
what
persons
may
sleep
freeliest
,
and
who
lesse
.
-
CHAP.
XXVJ
.
Of
dreames
,
and
that
of
them
there
may
bee
made
good
use
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
.
Of
Noctambuli
,
commonly
called
Night-walkers
,
or
such
as
walke
in
their
sleepe
,
especially
in
the
night-season
,
together
with
the
reason
thereof
.
-
CHAP.
XXVIJ
.
Of
the
soule
and
passions
thereof
in
generall
.
-
CHAP.
XXVIIJ
.
Of
lustfull
love
,
and
what
hurt
is
thereby
procured
to
mankind
.
Whether
any
may
dye
of
love
.
Some
thing
also
concerning
Iealously
.
-
CHAP.
XXIX
.
Of
amorous
or
love-potions
,
called
Philtra
.
Whether
love
may
bee
procured
by
fascination
.
-
CHAP.
XXX
.
Of
fascination
by
sight
,
by
wordor
voice
,
or
yet
by
spells
.
Of
Imagination
,
and
strange
stupendious
effects
our
Paracelsists
attribute
thereunto
,
together
with
the
absurdity
of
the
same
.
-
A
digression
concerning
the
weapon-salve
,
with
a
confutation
of
the
chiefe
arguments
brought
for
the
maintaining
thereof
.
-
CHAP.
XXXJ.
Of
Mandrakes
,
the
nature
and
vertue
thereof
,
and
whether
this
plan●
hath
any
power
to
procure
love
?
-
CHAP.
XXXIJ
.
Of
immoderate
and
passionate
anger
:
the
hurt
thereby
procured
to
the
body
in
sickenesse
and
in
health
,
and
antidotes
against
it
.
In
what
diseases
best
,
and
in
what
worst
;
and
whether
any
may
dye
of
anger
.
-
CHAP.
XXXIIJ
.
Of
sorrow
,
griefe
and
feare
;
the
danger
and
detriment
commeth
thereby
to
the
body
of
man
,
and
how
hurtfull
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
.
Whether
any
may
dye
of
Sorrow
and
Griefe
.
-
CHAP.
XXXV
.
Of
Joy
and
Gladnesse
,
and
the
excesse
thereof
,
which
may
also
hurt
the
body
.
Whether
any
may
dye
of
excessive
Joy
.
The
conclusion
of
this
whole
discourse
.
Questions
discussed
and
handled
in
this
Third
BOOKE
.
-
1.
WHether
in
the
maligne
,
contagious
and
pestilentiall
Fevers
,
as
likewise
in
the
small
Pox
and
Measels
,
and
in
the
Jaundize
we
may
safely
let
blood
?
Chap.
3.
-
2.
Whether
a
woman
with
child
may
be
let
blood
or
purged
?
Cap.
5.
&
10.
-
3.
Whether
age
doth
indicate
Phlebotomy
?
and
whether
this
remedy
in
time
of
need
may
not
be
administred
to
young
children
and
aged
people
?
Cap.
5.
-
4.
Whether
the
party
phlebotomized
will
every
yeere
expect
the
reiteration
of
the
same
remedy
?
Cap.
6.
-
5.
Whether
palpitation
of
any
part
of
the
body
doth
argue
life
to
bee
confined
to
that
part
,
and
that
a
veine
being
then
there
opened
the
party
should
presently
dye
,
as
is
by
some
of
the
vulgar
conceived
?
Cap.
6.
-
6.
Whether
we
may
safely
purge
and
bleed
during
the
dog
daies
?
Cap.
7.
-
7.
Whether
in
Phlebotomy
and
purging
we
are
to
observe
the
signe
with
the
Moone
?
Cap.
8.
&
14.
-
8.
Whether
Somnus
meridianns
,
or
Sleepe
in
the
day
time
bee
to
bee
allowed
of
?
Cap.
25.
-
9.
Whether
Leap
yeere
altereth
or
infringeth
the
force
of
minerall
waters
for
that
yeere
.
Cap.
18.
-
10.
Whether
any
simple
by
its
vertue
can
procure
love
?
Cap.
29.
-
11.
Whether
love
can
be
procured
by
fascination
or
bewitching
.
ibid.
-
12.
Whether
Phansie
or
Imagination
doth
worke
ad
extra
,
or
without
its
owne
body
upon
any
externall
obiect
?
Cap.
30.
-
13.
Whether
any
may
dy
of
love
?
Cap.
28.
-
14.
Whether
Mandrakes
have
any
power
to
procure
love
?
Cap.
31.
-
15.
Whether
any
may
dye
of
Anger
?
Cap.
32
-
16.
Whether
one
may
dye
of
Sorrow
and
Griefe
?
Cap.
33.
-
17.
Whether
one
may
dye
of
Ioy
and
mirth
?
Cap.
34.
The
Introduction
to
this
WHOLE
DISCOVRSE
;
Wherein
is
detected
the
lawlesse
intrusion
of
many
ignorant
Persons
upon
the
profession
of
PHYSICKE
.
WEll-weighing
(
kinde
Reader
)
and
comparing
that
golden
sentence
of
the
sage
[
](A02758-e3860-b)a
a
Ecclesiast.
12
,
14.
Solomon
,
that
of
writing
many
bookes
there
is
no
end
,
and
much
reading
is
a
wearinesse
to
the
flesh
;
with
that
of
the
famous
[
](A02758-e3880-b)b
b
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
Aph.
1.
lib.
1.
Hippocrates
,
vita
brevis
,
ars
longa
:
the
life
of
man
is
but
short
,
and
Arts
and
Sciences
are
long
and
hard
to
be
attained
unto
:
I
thought
it
alwaies
the
part
of
a
wise
man
to
apply
his
study
to
that
which
might
prove
most
profitable
,
either
for
his
owne
private
,
or
yet
for
the
publike
.
And
if
ever
this
was
usefull
,
this
age
wherein
we
now
live
requireth
this
care
and
circumspection
.
The
multitude
of
needlesse
and
unprofitable
pamphlets
,
Multitude
of
idle
and
superfluous
pamphlets
printed
.
that
I
say
no
worse
,
wee
see
daily
to
pester
the
Printers
Presses
,
in
such
sort
,
that
it
were
to
be
wished
there
might
be
some
restraint
and
limitation
,
and
not
every
man
at
his
pleasure
suffered
to
vent
the
idle
fancies
of
a
selfe
conceited
braine
;
so
farre
many
times
from
doing
any
good
,
either
in
Church
or
Common-wealth
,
that
they
prove
rather
the
causes
of
a
great
deale
of
mischiefe
.
Scribimus
indocti
,
doctique
poemata
passim
.
But
I
let
passe
that
which
is
not
in
my
power
to
amend
,
and
come
to
the
matter
now
in
hand
.
Some
few
yeeres
agoe
,
I
stepped
forth
also
my selfe
upon
the
stage
to
act
some
part
of
mine
owne
profession
.
There
I
detected
and
laid
open
some
errours
and
impostures
practised
by
some
ignorant
practitioners
of
physicke
in
that
[
](A02758-e3950-b)*
*
Semioticall
part
of
physicke
handleth
the
signes
of
diseases
,
as
well
diagnosticke
as
prognosticke
.
Semioticall
part
of
this
profession
which
treateth
of
urine
.
Now
Ille
ego
qui
quondam
gracili
modulatus
avena
,
Carmen
,
&c.
I
have
now
undertaken
the
handling
of
an
higher
taske
,
to
wit
,
that
part
of
the
[
](A02758-e3980-b)¶
¶
Therapeuticall
part
of
physicke
,
is
that
which
is
conversant
about
the
cure
of
diseases
.
Diet
of
the
Diseased
hath
been
much
neglected
by
Physitians
.
Therapeuticke
part
of
physicke
,
which
handleth
the
diet
of
the
diseased
,
which
of
all
other
parts
of
physicke
hath
most
slightly
and
slenderly
beene
past
over
;
and
that
as
well
by
the
antient
,
as
by
our
moderne
and
late
Writers
.
And
since
the
diet
of
sound
and
healthfull
people
hath
beene
handled
by
a
multitude
both
of
antient
and
late
Writers
,
both
in
forraine
countries
,
and
here
at
home
amongst
our selves
;
it
is
a
wonder
that
the
diet
of
the
diseased
,
who
of
all
others
have
most
neede
,
hath
hitherto
so
farre
beene
neglected
!
Having
therefore
a
long
time
waited
for
my
elders
and
better
skilled
in
this
businesse
,
and
perceiving
that
no
man
opened
his
mouth
in
the
behalfe
of
the
diseased
,
I
tooke
upon
mee
to
say
something
,
rather
than
to
be
altogether
silent
.
And
so
much
the
more
was
I
animated
and
incouraged
to
set
upon
this
subject
,
in
that
I
saw
it
so
generally
neglected
,
or
at
least
,
most
grossely
abused
,
which
notwithstanding
,
was
so
carefully
among
the
antients
observed
,
as
shall
hereafter
in
the
sequell
of
this
discourse
more
plainly
appeare
.
And
daily
experience
doth
plainely
prove
,
that
a
small
error
committed
,
A
small
errour
in
diet
much
preiudiceth
the
patient
.
either
in
the
due
quantity
,
in
the
quality
,
in
the
time
,
or
any
other
such
circumstance
,
proveth
not
a
little
prejudiciall
to
the
patient
.
And
I
my selfe
have
in
my
daily
practice
observed
this
to
be
true
,
that
aliments
of
the
best
nature
and
laudable
condition
,
yet
taken
but
at
an
unseasonable
time
,
as
toward
the
time
of
the
exacerbation
of
the
Fever
,
called
the
Paroxysme
,
and
by
the
vulgar
the
fit
;
hath
after
made
the
patient
confesse
,
that
sweet
meate
had
sowre
sauce
.
And
from
hence
may
be
evinced
,
Erroneous
practice
of
the
vulgar
,
especially
women
in
feeding
the
sicke
too
much
.
the
erroneous
practice
of
many
,
of
women
especially
,
who
think
the
sicke
hath
never
food
enough
;
and
for
this
purpose
they
never
cease
to
urge
them
to
eat
,
morning
and
evening
,
night
and
day
,
all
is
one
,
their
too
too
officious
love
and
kindnesse
,
having
neither
rime
nor
reason
,
as
wee
say
,
produceth
often
this
contrary
effect
,
that
,
according
to
the
vulgar
saving
,
They
kill
their
friend
with
kindnesse
.
[
](A02758-e4090-b)c
c
Jmpura
corpora
quo
magis
nutris
eo
magis
laedit
,
Aph.
8.
lib.
That
famous
Father
of
Physitians
was
of
a
farre
other
minde
,
affirming
,
that
uncleane
bodies
,
the
more
they
were
nourished
,
the
more
they
received
:
And
the
same
Hippocrates
was
so
punctuall
in
prescribing
the
exact
periods
and
severall
circumstances
of
the
diet
in
acute
diseases
of
his
daies
,
that
from
thence
appeareth
the
exact
care
was
had
in
those
daies
of
the
diet
of
the
diseased
,
as
may
by
divers
places
of
his
writings
,
appeare
.
The
like
care
had
that
noble
[
](A02758-e4120-b)d
d
Lib.
3.
cap.
5.
Celsus
among
the
Latines
,
and
not
unjustly
called
the
Latine
Hippocrates
,
who
manifesteth
the
great
care
he
hd
even
in
this
particular
point
.
And
this
extraordinary
care
of
theirs
was
the
cause
they
had
a
certaine
kind
of
Physitians
among
them
,
whose
proper
office
and
imploiment
was
,
Clinici
,
or
bed-Physitians
,
who
attended
on
the
sicke
.
to
assist
the
sicke
,
observing
all
that
passed
about
them
,
having
an
especiall
care
that
the
diet
prescribed
by
the
chiefe
Physitian
,
were
carefully
observed
,
all
being
afterwards
related
to
him
when
he
came
to
visit
the
sicke
;
and
these
inferiour
assistant
Physitians
were
for
this
cause
called
Clinici
,
from
their
office
of
attending
by
the
sickes
bed
;
as
in
the
second
booke
of
this
discourse
shall
more
plainely
appeare
.
By
the
variety
of
things
to
be
considered
,
even
in
the
diet
of
the
diseased
(
which
now
notwithstanding
is
accounted
a
thing
of
small
or
no
esteeme
)
may
appeare
the
great
care
and
circumspection
ought
to
be
had
in
the
choice
of
a
Physitian
with
whom
thou
maist
safely
be
trust
thy
most
pretious
and
costly
jewell
,
thy
life
,
I
meane
.
And
therefore
kinde
Reader
,
give
me
leave
a
little
,
to
say
something
concerning
some
erroneous
and
ignorant
practitioners
,
before
I
proceed
further
,
they
being
so
dangerous
members
in
a
wel-governed
commonwealth
.
Most
of
those
persons
are
stiled
by
this
generall
name
of
Emperick
,
Emperickes
and
their
kindes
.
What
an
Emperick
is
.
which
drawes
its
denomination
from
experience
,
and
is
againe
subdivided
into
many
other
branches
:
as
the
Empericke
properly
so
called
,
Women
Physitians
,
Surgeons
,
ignorant
Apothecaries
,
fugitive
Physitians
,
Mountebankes
,
Quack-salvers
,
Epehmerides-masters
,
and
many
more
of
this
stamp
.
Now
,
an
Empericke
is
nothing
else
but
such
a
person
as
undertaketh
the
practice
of
this
profession
by
meanes
of
some
receits
,
or
traditionary
medicines
,
howsoever
,
perhaps
,
sometimes
not
without
a
successefull
event
adhibited
;
and
at
the
first
with
good
advice
and
counsell
prescribed
for
the
solace
of
the
sicke
:
yet
now
being
used
by
such
persons
,
who
are
altogether
strangers
to
good
education
in
the
liberall
Arts
&
Sciences
,
and
especially
unfurnished
of
that
skil
and
sufficiency
required
in
the
practice
of
this
so
sacred
and
sublime
profession
of
Physicke
;
instead
of
wholesome
and
laudable
medicines
,
be
come
now
not
only
dangerous
,
but
often
desperate
and
often
the
bane
of
such
as
use
them
,
howsoever
not
alwaies
for
the
time
so
sensibly
perceived
.
This
sort
of
practitioner
rejecteth
the
inquisiton
of
diseases
and
remedies
according
to
their
causes
,
natures
and
qualities
agreeable
to
true
reason
and
understanding
;
and
satisfieth
himselfe
with
such
things
as
often
occurre
evident
and
manifest
unto
sense
,
and
his
ordinary
experience
.
And
therefore
the
Empe●ick
erreth
,
in
that
he
is
derived
of
true
method
and
a
rationall
proceeding
according
to
the
rules
and
principles
of
art
in
his
practice
;
without
the
which
hee
can
never
be
able
to
manage
the
diseases
of
the
sicke
,
and
to
bring
them
to
a
hopefull
and
successefull
issue
,
unlesse
now
and
then
by
accident
,
which
is
never
without
great
danger
,
as
the
learned
are
well
able
to
understand
.
And
[
](A02758-e4290-b)e
e
Duplex
ignorantium
medicorum
genus
:
alterum
corum
qui
sola
experien●ia
nituntur
,
aiuntque
nullius
rei
naturam
●
osse
ratione
inven●ri
.
alterum
corum
qui
sibi
nomen
sapientiae
vindicant
,
&
licet
parem
habeant
cum
pr●oribus
ignorantiam
,
opinione
tamen
scientiae
sunt
aucupati
.
Sed
corum
inscitia
inde
habet
initium
quod
in
rationalibus
scientiis
●inime
fiat
exercitati
;
quae
nos
rite
distinguere
&
secernere
docet
cas
propositiones
quae
demonstrandi
vim
habent
,
altis
quae
probabilitatem
qu●dem
continent
,
nihil
autem
veri
possunt
demonstrare
aut
invenire
,
Gal.
1.
de
diff.
Febr.
howsoever
among
practitioners
,
some
may
seem
to
have
attaind
to
some
higher
pitch
of
understanding
than
others
,
yet
because
they
abuse
right
reason
,
they
ought
not
to
be
inrolled
in
the
ranke
of
right
and
rationall
Physitians
;
and
by
consequent
ought
not
to
be
suffered
to
practise
this
sublime
profession
.
Now
,
amongst
our
ordinary
Emperickes
,
wee
reckon
the
ordinary
Mountebanke
and
Quackesalver
,
Mountebanks
,
Quack
salvers
,
fugitive
Physitians
.
or
fugitive
Physitian
changing
oftener
than
the
Moone
,
their
severall
seats
and
habitations
,
often
hanging
out
their
flagges
and
banners
,
promising
indifferently
the
cure
of
all
diseases
.
And
of
this
stamp
was
a
certaine
Germane
,
Historie
of
an
impudent
Mountebanke
.
who
within
these
few
yeeres
set
up
his
briefes
in
this
towne
,
wherein
hee
bragged
of
a
rare
water
,
able
to
cure
all
Consumptions
whatsoever
;
and
would
bring
a
weake
stomacke
,
that
before
was
scarce
able
to
digest
any
sustenance
,
within
a
few
daies
to
that
vigour
and
strength
,
that
it
should
be
able
to
digest
a
whole
shoulder
of
mutton
at
a
meale
.
And
such
another
was
another
of
that
same
nation
two
or
three
yeeres
before
him
,
who
put
out
so
many
eyes
in
Northampton-shire
,
and
other
places
:
Another
of
the
same
stamp
.
and
surely
,
I
thinke
they
had
but
a
blinde
understanding
that
would
trust
such
a
traveller
.
And
yet
some
of
the
Gentrie
,
who
would
have
taken
it
in
great
scorne
to
be
called
fooles
,
swallowed
downe
such
govions
;
in
this
verifying
that
old
saying
to
be
true
,
Mundus
vult
decipi
:
But
they
paied
well
for
their
experience
,
and
I
hope
it
will
make
some
wiser
the
next
time
.
Some
of
them
againe
,
Trauelling
Empericks
.
without
any
such
publike
shew
or
ostentation
,
travell
to
and
fro
,
bragging
of
great
wonders
they
have
done
;
and
if
perhaps
,
they
have
but
once
cured
,
although
it
may
be
,
but
in
shew
,
some
infected
with
the
Neapolitan
French
catholike
(
or
how
you
list
to
call
it
)
disease
,
by
some
Mercuriat
inunction
or
otherwise
,
this
is
sufficient
to
make
such
an
Aesculapius
dare
to
attempt
any
thing
after
.
Such
an
ubiquitary
Physitian
was
that
,
who
few
yeeres
agoe
had
almost
perswaded
a
Gentleman
of
Bedfordshire
,
then
irrecoverably
sicke
of
that
sort
of
Consumption
,
History
of
a
runnagate
Quacksalver
.
which
Physitians
call
an
ulcer
of
the
lungs
,
and
well
known
by
the
judicious
artist
to
be
of
hard
recovery
,
where
there
is
not
wanting
the
best
care
and
diligence
of
the
most
industrious
and
understanding
cleere-sighted
Physitians
;
and
that
even
before
the
disease
be
radicated
and
habituated
within
the
body
:
much
more
then
in
the
decay
of
naturall
vigour
and
strength
,
accompanied
with
an
[
](A02758-e4490-b)f
f
Faciet
Hippocraticae
est
hujusmodi
:
Nares
acutae
,
ocu●i
concavi
,
●oliapsa
tempora
,
auriculae
frigidae
&
contractae
,
auriumque
lobi
inversi
,
quin
cutis
circa
frontem
dura
,
tum
circumtenta
,
&
arida
,
colorque
totius
faciei
pallidus
,
aut
e●t
niger
&
tividus
,
&
plumbeus
,
Hippoci
.
Prognost
.
lib.
1.
Aph.
3.
Hippocraticall
face
,
as
Physitians
commonly
call
it
.
Vnto
this
Gentleman
then
(
my
presence
being
at
that
time
sollicited
for
a
neighbour
Gentlewoman
in
the
same
towne
,
not
farre
from
Bedford
)
was
I
intreated
to
repaire
,
where
upon
my
first
comming
,
I
acquainted
his
wife
and
friends
there
present
,
with
the
danger
,
which
threatned
no
lesse
than
death
to
the
patient
,
whom
a
neighbouring
Parson-Physitian
had
a
long
time
before
had
under
his
cure
.
Now
,
a
few
daies
before
my
comming
,
this
fugitive
Aesculapius
had
soothed
up
both
this
Gentleman
and
his
friends
with
a
vaine
hope
of
a
supposed
true
cure
,
by
meanes
of
some
consolidating
balsames
,
which
this
cogging
and
coozening
Quacke-salver
assured
him
and
his
friends
would
undoubtedly
cure
his
infirmity
.
The
bargaine
was
tenne
pounds
,
five
in
hand
(
for
monie
must
first
be
fingered
)
to
buy
such
balsames
at
London
,
and
the
rest
at
his
returne
.
And
although
here
a
meane
and
ordinary
understanding
,
might
,
as
wee
use
to
say
,
smell
out
a
Ratt
;
yet
such
was
the
confidence
,
desire
,
and
hope
of
health
,
that
if
I
had
not
with
much
adoe
disswaded
him
from
this
course
,
whereunto
he
was
likewise
perswaded
by
an
Apothecary
of
his
acquaintance
,
with
his
life
,
hee
had
lost
his
mony
also
.
My
prediction
of
his
death
within
a
few
daies
revolution
proved
too
true
,
as
I
learned
shortly
after
by
relation
from
a
worthy
vertuous
Lady
in
Northampton-shire
,
my
patient
,
and
mother
to
this
Gentlemans
wife
.
I
instance
in
this
particular
,
that
it
may
appeare
how
farre
people
are
often
deluded
,
and
even
,
as
it
were
,
bewitched
with
these
maskes
and
vizards
,
shewes
and
shadowes
without
any
substance
,
and
where
there
is
no
lesse
danger
than
of
life
it selfe
.
But
wee
need
not
now
goe
farre
,
either
into
Germany
or
France
to
fetch
Emperickes
,
Emperickes
abound
with
us
here
at
home
.
they
being
here
every
where
obvious
and
at
our
elbowes
;
and
scarce
any
towne
or
corporation
of
any
note
or
fame
,
but
there
are
one
,
if
not
more
of
this
sort
of
counterfeit
Physitians
:
and
how
many
of
these
supposed
Physitians
of
both
sexes
lie
skouting
in
corners
of
the
famous
Citie
of
London
,
the
Colledge
there
can
tell
.
Amongst
these
lawlesse
intruders
there
is
one
sort
that
is
growne
to
a
saucie
and
arrogant
impudencie
beyond
many
others
,
Surgeons
I
meane
;
who
from
curing
of
green
wounds
,
outward
vlcers
and
sores
,
curing
of
the
Pox
by
sweating
or
salivation
,
Surgeons
commonly
too
saucy
and
bold
in
practising
physicke
.
by
Mercuriat
inunctions
,
and
some
such
other
ministeriall
offices
,
which
Physitians
(
Surgery
being
but
a
ministeriall
part
of
physicke
)
for
the
better
discharging
of
their
function
,
have
resigned
to
certaine
persons
to
practise
.
But
it
is
now
so
come
to
passe
,
that
in
many
places
,
the
servant
hath
rebelled
against
the
Master
,
and
affirmed
all
unto
himselfe
:
as
is
reported
,
that
sometimes
those
slaves
of
Egypt
,
called
Mamalukes
,
rebelled
against
the
Sultan
their
Soveraigne
,
and
assumed
unto
themselves
the
Diadem
Royall
.
And
whereas
the
learned
Physitian
,
in
regard
of
the
extraordinary
care
and
diligence
required
both
in
his
private
study
,
and
assiduall
paines
about
his
sicke
patients
,
Surgeons
are
onely
deputed
for
the
cure
of
externall
infirmities
.
be
trusted
the
Surgeon
with
this
externall
part
of
physicke
,
reserving
unto
himselfe
the
curing
of
internall
diseases
,
being
of
greatest
moment
and
difficulty
,
and
withall
reserving
unto
himselfe
a
right
of
direction
and
counsell
in
these
externall
cures
:
it
is
now
,
notwithstanding
,
so
come
to
passe
,
that
any
ignorant
apprentize
in
this
profession
,
if
he
hath
but
once
besmeared
some
Neapolitan
patient
with
his
Mercuriat
ointment
,
thinkes
himselfe
suddenly
matamorphosed
into
some
famous
Physitian
.
And
if
hee
hath
made
a
voiage
into
the
Indies
,
or
some
other
remote
region
(
where
,
for
want
of
better
counsell
,
those
of
the
company
are
often
cast
upon
such
ordinary
advice
;
their
ordinary
infirmities
notwithstanding
,
for
the
most
part
being
the
Scorbut
and
Calenture
)
he
thinkes
at
his
returne
he
may
be
allowed
to
kill
his
country-men
:
and
not
with
this
contented
,
will
not
faile
to
bring
up
others
in
the
same
ignorant
impudency
.
And
wheras
the
learned
Physitian
,
if
hee
would
wait
upon
such
imployments
,
were
as
fit
,
if
not
fitter
than
some
of
themselves
to
goe
about
such
businesse
;
yet
,
for
the
care
he
hath
of
the
other
,
being
the
more
weighty
,
and
where
most
diligence
is
required
,
is
willing
to
relinquish
this
manuall
operation
:
yet
is
the
impudent
audacity
of
many
of
our
Surgeons
such
,
that
although
they
come
farre
short
of
many
points
of
their
owne
profession
;
yet
are
they
not
ashamed
to
assume
unto
themselves
the
profession
and
practice
of
both
these
parts
.
De
jure
,
now
let
the
learned
judge
.
Of
the
better
and
more
ingenious
sort
of
Barber-Surgeons
of
the
famous
Citty
of
London
,
and
some
other
places
of
this
Kingdome
I
speake
not
,
who
are
so
farre
from
this
unlawfull
and
lawlesse
practice
;
that
they
are
both
ready
and
willing
to
admit
of
the
counsell
of
the
learned
Physitian
,
as
well
for
diet
,
as
for
other
directions
tending
to
the
recovery
of
their
patients
,
even
in
points
of
their
owne
particular
profession
,
wherein
they
might
yet
seeme
to
challenge
to
themselves
some
better
right
:
so
farre
are
they
from
incroaching
upon
the
Physitians
freehold
,
as
knowing
themselves
unfit
&
unfurnished
for
so
great
and
waighty
an
imploiment
.
And
this
is
likewise
the
custome
in
that
famous
Citty
in
Paris
,
Laudable
custome
of
those
places
where
the
Surgeon
taketh
no
great
cure
of
Surgery
upon
him
without
the
advice
and
assistance
of
the
Physitian
.
and
many
other
places
of
that
Kingdome
,
that
a
Surgeon
(
I
meane
of
the
best
note
,
not
a
bold
impudent
audacious
fellow
,
daring
do
any
thing
)
seldome
or
never
undertaketh
any
cure
of
importance
,
without
the
counsell
and
assistance
of
one
or
more
learned
and
skilfull
Physitians
.
But
in
defence
of
Empericks
and
ignorant
practitioners
,
there
is
a
seeming
strong
objection
made
by
the
vulgar
,
alwaies
ready
to
deceive
themselves
,
and
applaud
their
owne
ignorance
;
to
wit
,
that
often
good
hap
,
and
a
prosperous
and
successefull
event
doth
second
and
accompany
the
actions
and
attempts
of
the
Empericke
and
ignorant
Physitian
;
and
therefore
(
say
they
)
why
may
wee
not
make
use
of
such
persons
?
As
I
doe
not
deny
that
which
cannot
be
concealed
from
a
very
ordinary
understanding
;
so
doe
I
againe
deny
that
this
argument
taken
from
issue
or
event
,
was
ever
taken
in
paiment
for
currant
coine
,
by
the
judicious
and
more
refined
understanding
.
And
although
I
have
already
[
](A02758-e4760-b)g
g
Anatomy
of
urines
lib.
2.
cap.
11.
elsewhere
made
appeare
the
invalidity
of
this
threed-bare
argument
,
yet
shall
it
not
be
impertinent
to
speake
a
word
or
two
in
this
place
:
The
Wise
[
](A02758-e4800-b)h
h
Ecclesiast
9.2
.
Solomon
saith
,
The
like
event
befalleth
the
good
and
the
bad
;
all
things
come
alike
(
saith
he
)
to
all
there
is
one
event
:
to
the
wicked
and
to
the
good
,
and
to
the
cleane
,
and
to
the
uncleane
;
to
him
that
sacrificeth
,
and
to
him
that
sacrificeth
not
:
as
is
the
good
,
so
is
the
sinner
,
and
hee
that
sweareth
,
as
hee
that
feareth
an
oath
.
Even
so
doe
we
not
deny
,
that
the
learned
and
judicious
Physitian
and
the
ignorant
Empericke
have
often
alike
successe
;
for
under
the
learned
Physitian
,
the
patient
often
recovereth
his
former
health
;
and
the
like
befalleth
the
Empericke
also
.
And
againe
,
as
the
patient
dieth
sometimes
under
the
Empericke
,
so
doeth
this
as
truely
and
really
befall
the
skilfull
and
learned
Physitian
.
Issue
and
event
is
no
good
argument
t●
prove
a
sufficiency
in
the
profession
of
physicke
.
And
therefore
conclude
the
ignorant
and
vulgar
sort
,
what
difference
is
there
then
betwixt
the
one
and
the
other
;
at
least
in
regard
of
their
practice
?
I
answer
,
that
all
diseases
are
either
curable
or
incurable
.
If
the
disease
be
curable
,
and
a
skilfull
,
able
and
honest
Physitian
be
called
;
by
the
good
meanes
hee
useth
the
blessing
of
the
Almighty
accompanying
his
indevours
,
hee
for
the
most
part
recovereth
his
patient
.
I
say
,
for
the
most
part
,
for
that
sometimes
some
unexpected
accident
,
as
likewise
the
morosity
of
the
patient
,
neglect
of
the
assistants
in
performing
their
parts
,
may
often
occur
,
Difference
betwixt
the
Empirick
and
the
learned
Artist
.
and
so
hinder
the
good
successe
of
the
Physitians
paines
and
best
indevours
,
howsoever
the
disease
were
not
of
it selfe
incurable
.
And
sometimes
againe
,
some
disease
,
howsoever
in
it selfe
curable
,
yet
may
sometimes
be
accompanied
with
such
terrible
and
dangerous
accidents
and
signes
,
as
doe
usually
accompany
such
as
are
shortly
to
be
arrested
by
sergeant
death
;
and
yet
after
the
Physitians
prognosticke
,
the
patient
may
vnexpectedly
recouer
,
as
sometimes
hath
beene
seene
.
Now
,
if
our
Empericke
,
or
ignorant
Physitian
bee
called
to
the
former
of
the
two
,
the
patients
strength
persisting
,
and
no
rub
nor
let
comming
in
his
way
,
the
coast
being
cleare
,
his
remedies
,
perhaps
,
not
so
pertinent
,
and
appropriat
for
the
patient
,
yet
may
this
sicke
party
recover
under
his
hand
,
yea
,
and
if
he
should
be
yet
called
to
the
latter
of
the
two
,
by
the
skilfull
Physitian
now
given
over
to
a
desperate
Prognosticke
,
and
shall
boldly
undertake
the
cure
of
such
a
person
,
promising
faire
and
boldly
(
as
is
the
common
custome
of
such
people
)
although
he
administer
nothing
to
the
purpose
,
yea
rather
,
perhaps
that
which
is
quite
contrary
to
the
right
cure
(
as
commeth
most
commonly
to
passe
,
An
Empiricke
or
ignorant
Physitian
may
sometimes
casually
and
by
chance
hit
upon
som
cure
where
a
more
sufficient
and
learned
Physitian
may
before
have
past
his
prognosticke
to
be
past
his
recovery
.
howsoever
seldome
by
watchfull
eyes
observed
)
and
this
Patient
now
unexpectedly
(
strength
and
vigor
of
body
,
perhaps
blowing
away
all
the
former
feares
of
evill
accidents
)
contrary
to
the
learned
Physitians
prognostick
recover
;
will
not
the
vulgar
here
admire
,
magnifie
and
extoll
the
casuall
event
of
this
new
Doctor
duns
,
setting
him
no
lower
than
on
the
top
of
the
pinnacle
of
fames
Temple
.
The
other
againe
,
how
skilfull
soever
in
his
profession
,
and
able
artist
,
yet
shall
be
traduced
by
virulent
and
malignant
tongues
,
and
often
esteemed
a
Physitian
of
no
account
.
And
yet
for
all
this
,
neither
was
the
former
the
honester
man
,
but
still
an
ignorant
asse
and
a
duns
.
Sifueris
pridem
,
remanebis
asinus
idem
.
Neither
yet
is
the
other
the
more
ignorant
or
unsufficient
,
nor
will
bee
otherwise
accounted
of
among
the
learned
and
better
understanding
sort
.
Sometimes
againe
,
it
may
so
come
to
passe
that
such
an
ignorant
Empiricke
may
at
the
first
be
called
to
such
a
patient
as
we
last
mentioned
,
and
out
of
an
impudent
temeritie
(
howsoever
the
danger
,
to
a
judicious
eye
may
not
seeme
small
)
without
any
ground
of
Art
or
rule
in
reason
,
at
randome
boldly
promise
the
patient
speedy
recovery
,
and
for
this
purpose
,
still
after
his
Empiricall
manner
,
administer
such
medicines
as
his
shallow
and
ignorant
capacitie
is
able
to
reach
unto
,
and
perhaps
,
at
length
attaine
to
the
height
of
his
hopes
:
yet
shal
I
still
avouch
that
this
is
but
a
casuall
cure
,
not
proceeding
from
any
skillfull
sufficiency
,
or
right
judgement
,
and
therefore
not
to
be
trusted
to
.
And
if
but
an
ordinary
artist
should
with
a
watchfull
eye
diligently
and
narrowly
observe
the
ordinary
proceeding
of
such
an
Aesculapius
,
he
should
observe
him
often
,
where
dangers
are
not
so
easily
espied
,
and
to
none
but
a
judicious
understanding
obvious
,
to
sooth
up
his
deluded
patient
with
the
saying
of
old
Agag
,
[
](A02758-e4960-b)i
i
2
Sam.
15.32
.
Surely
the
bitternesse
of
death
is
past
,
when
notwithstanding
this
grim
sergeant
ceizes
on
the
prisoner
without
baile
or
main
price
.
And
I
deny
not
,
but
often
in
an
ordinary
and
common
disease
,
accompanied
with
strength
of
body
without
the
acquaintance
of
any
troublesome
accidents
,
such
a
counterfeit
,
masked
Physitian
may
proceed
without
detection
of
error
;
howbeit
if
any
storme
of
evill
accidents
arise
,
Ignorance
of
an
unskilfull
Pilot
is
not
discerned
in
a
calme
.
his
ignorance
is
to
the
more
understanding
eye
easily
discovered
,
howsoever
to
more
vulgar
capacities
,
perhaps
,
scarcely
discernible
.
As
in
a
calme
an
ignorant
Pilot
will
make
as
faire
a
flourish
on
the
water
as
a
more
skilfull
and
understanding
;
but
in
a
storme
is
the
true
sufficiency
of
the
skilful
Pilot
best
discerned
.
Even
so
it
fareth
often
with
the
unskilfull
practitioner
,
who
in
a
secure
and
calme
disease
,
as
I
may
call
it
,
carrieth
all
faire
before
him
,
and
howbeit
never
without
failings
,
easie
by
the
judicious
and
understanding
to
be
detected
;
yet
are
they
then
to
the
eye
most
conspicuous
,
when
dangerous
and
intricate
accidents
doe
appeare
:
whereas
the
wise
and
learned
Physitian
proceedeth
still
in
a
rationall
method
and
manner
,
making
use
both
of
right
reason
and
ordinary
experience
,
and
accommodating
them
to
severall
occasions
and
circumstances
,
Greatod●
betwixt
the
learned
Physitian
and
the
Empiricke
.
and
with
the
wise
man
,
forseeing
the
danger
,
remedieth
also
all
sudden
accidents
:
which
the
other
,
not
endued
with
that
foreseeing
providence
,
nor
skill
and
ability
in
his
profession
,
by
reason
of
his
want
of
education
in
the
liberall
arts
and
sciences
,
especially
this
of
Physicke
;
is
neverable
in
that
manner
as
he
ought
to
effect
and
bring
to
passe
.
Besides
,
it
is
yet
a
thing
very
considerable
into
what
great
danger
people
doe
precipitate
themselues
,
who
fall
into
such
ignorant
Physitians
hands
,
who
worke
thus
by
hap
hazard
,
and
play
,
as
it
were
,
at
fast
and
loose
with
mens
lives
.
Againe
sometimes
,
yea
and
that
very
often
the
learned
and
judicious
Physitian
is
sent
for
to
the
patient
now
irrecoverably
sicke
of
some
desperate
disease
,
whereof
hee
shortly
after
dieth
.
The
honest
artist
here
doth
his
best
indevor
both
by
prescription
of
orderly
diet
,
and
such
physicall
meanes
as
in
his
understanding
he
thinketh
fit
to
oppugne
the
contumacie
of
the
rebellious
disease
.
But
the
enemie
[
](A02758-e5000-b)k
k
Quod
●
eum
trobe
quidem
curet
medicus
,
merhi
magnitudine
superetur
ager
,
haec
medici
culpa
non
est
.
Sivero
eum
rite
nos
curet
,
neque
morbum
agnoscat
,
a
morbo
superetur
,
haec
medici
culpa
est
.
Hip.
lib.
de
affect
.
proveth
too
strong
,
and
of
greater
power
than
all
his
provision
is
able
to
overcome
,
and
the
patient
at
length
,
by
reason
of
that
uncontrollable
law
of
mortality
,
succumbeth
under
the
burden
of
fatall
necessity
.
It
may
be
also
he
was
called
too
late
,
and
withall
the
nicity
and
morosity
of
the
patient
,
the
neglect
and
carelessenesse
of
the
assistants
might
prove
a
great
hinderance
to
the
hopefull
successe
of
the
cure
.
The
ignorant
againe
called
vnto
such
a
patient
,
farre
differing
in
his
manner
of
proceeding
,
as
not
furnished
with
so
good
provision
;
or
if
furnished
,
yet
falling
far
short
of
the
former
Physitian
in
the
dexterity
of
the
right
application
of
the
remedies
according
to
the
severall
circumstances
in
such
cases
requisite
,
the
patient
likewise
dieth
.
Now
the
event
is
here
the
same
with
the
former
,
the
patient
at
length
paying
that
debt
which
all
the
sonnes
of
Adam
owe
.
Now
who
seeth
not
,
that
will
not
shut
his
eyes
that
he
cannot
see
in
the
noone-tide
of
the
day
,
the
divers
proceeding
of
them
both
,
howsoever
the
event
and
issue
be
all
one
.
And
the
honest
,
learned
and
diligent
Physitian
deserveth
no
lesse
commendation
when
the
patient
dieth
,
than
when
he
liveth
;
his
care
and
paines
being
then
the
greater
:
The
Germanes
in
danger
of
death
double
the
Physitians
fees
.
and
for
this
same
cause
the
Germans
in
danger
of
death
,
having
relation
to
the
Physitians
extraordinary
paines
,
double
his
fees
.
And
yet
our
ordinary
sort
of
people
for
the
most
part
,
if
the
patient
dye
,
conceive
the
meanlier
of
the
Physitian
:
and
which
is
yet
more
grosse
and
absurd
,
they
are
so
farre
from
having
that
due
and
high
esteeme
of
him
,
as
they
ought
,
that
on
the
contrary
they
often
,
howbeit
unjustly
,
impute
to
him
the
cause
of
the
patients
miscarrying
.
And
this
befalleth
oftner
the
skillfull
and
learned
Physitian
,
Evill
events
may
often
befall
a
skilfull
&
learned
Physitian
,
and
why
.
than
the
ignorant
Empiricke
;
and
that
by
reason
,
it
may
be
,
they
oftner
are
called
to
such
desperate
bargaines
,
as
also
in
regard
they
are
often
called
to
some
of
their
patients
whom
they
already
had
marred
:
and
yet
the
vulgars
eyes
being
able
to
see
no
further
than
the
outward
event
,
their
common
plea
being
alwaies
this
,
like
the
Cuckowes
song
,
he
helped
me
and
such
a
one
,
not
being
in
the
meane
time
able
to
discerne
what
hurt
these
ill
prepared
medicines
,
exhibited
often
without
due
consideration
of
quantity
,
quality
,
order
and
other
considerable
circumstances
,
produce
in
the
body
of
man
;
howsoever
perhaps
,
at
first
,
seldome
observed
.
And
if
one
of
these
should
even
exhibit
to
any
a
deadly
poison
with
an
intent
to
kill
,
and
the
party
should
,
notwithstanding
unexpectedly
recover
,
the
vulgar
would
I
thinke
,
little
lesse
than
deifie
such
a
malicious
wicked
person
.
History
of
a
woman
who
cured
her
sweet
hart
thinking
to
have
killed
him
Galen
2.
de
simpl
.
medic
facul
.
We
read
in
Galen
of
a
woman
who
weary
of
her
husbands
company
being
a
leper
,
and
carrying
a
better
affection
to
an
other
fellow
,
espying
one
day
a
fit
occasion
offered
by
meanes
of
a
viper
drowned
in
a
vessell
of
wine
,
gave
her
leprous
husband
some
of
this
wine
to
drinke
;
which
having
thus
▪
for
certaine
dayes
continued
,
she
found
it
produce
an
effect
quite
contrary
to
her
former
expectation
,
her
husband
thereby
recovering
his
former
health
.
Now
I
pray
thee
what
sufficiency
or
skill
was
there
in
this
wicked
woman
?
And
yet
behold
here
a
more
than
ordinary
manifest
cure
.
The
same
Author
maketh
yet
mention
of
another
Leper
cured
after
the
same
manner
in
the
Harvest
time
,
Another
of
a
leper
casually
cured
.
Ib.
idem
and
that
by
drinking
wine
wherein
a
viper
had
been
drowned
(
this
verimine
much
delighting
in
this
liquor
)
and
by
the
reapers
in
commiseration
of
his
miserable
and
wretched
estate
exhibited
to
him
with
a
full
intention
to
put
a
period
to
his
miserable
languishing
life
.
Now
what
skill
or
understanding
was
here
in
this
administration
?
And
yet
,
according
to
the
vulgars
rule
taken
from
event
,
these
reapers
ought
to
have
been
magnified
for
rare
and
skilfull
Physitians
.
By
the
like
casualties
have
often
strange
and
stupendious
effects
beene
produced
,
and
yet
from
a
malicious
intent
in
the
author
of
the
cure
:
as
some
by
breaking
of
their
heads
,
there
following
an
immoderate
effluxe
of
bloud
,
have
by
their
no
lesse
intending
enemy
been
cured
of
inveterate
headaches
,
resisting
and
frustrating
the
most
generous
and
noble
remedies
of
the
most
famous
Physitians
.
A
late
writer
maketh
mention
of
one
,
who
beating
his
braine
against
a
wall
,
was
immediatly
,
by
meanes
of
an
excessive
effluxe
of
blood
,
cured
of
an
inveterate
headach
.
It
is
recorded
that
in
that
famous
pestilential
[
](A02758-e5180-b)l
l
Schenck
.
observat.
medic
.
lib.
1.
pag.
54.
ex
Bernch
.
Dessen
.
Cronemb
.
defen
.
vet.
med
.
adversus
Paracel
.
ca.
4.
,
sweating
sicknesse
,
untill
the
right
cure
was
knowne
,
by
keeping
the
sicke
in
a
meane
,
neither
too
hot
,
nor
too
cold
,
many
by
reason
of
immoderate
sweating
,
miscarried
.
And
yet
[
](A02758-e5250-b)m
m
Jdem
obser
.
lib.
6
de
sudore
Angl.
ex
Epist
.
Simonis
Riquini
de
febre
sudator
,
ad
generof
Com.
Herma
.
de
Nucnare
.
History
of
a
young
fellow
taking
an
indefinite
quantity
of
sneezing
powder
for
the
ague
.
a
certaine
young
fellow
contemning
the
ordinary
cure
,
when
he
felt
himselfe
surprized
with
this
Fever
,
crept
into
a
hot
oven
after
the
bread
was
drawne
out
,
where
having
for
a
pretty
space
sweate
liberally
,
at
length
came
out
very
weake
and
feeble
,
as
the
manner
was
with
such
as
recovered
of
such
a
diseas
;
and
the
bread
that
was
next
baked
in
that
oven
reteined
still
an
evill
smell
of
that
stinking
sweate
.
Now
who
desireth
to
make
triall
of
such
desperate
Empiricall
proceedings
,
let
him
stand
to
the
perill
that
will
fall
thereon
.
This
same
last
Spring
a
young
fellow
being
ceized
of
a
tertian
,
asked
counsell
of
a
woman
of
good
account
,
what
he
might
vse
to
rid
him
of
this
ague
:
she
wished
him
to
put
some
sneezing
powder
within
som
figs
and
apply
them
to
his
wrists
.
The
simple
fellow
supposed
they
were
more
operative
inwardly
taken
,
than
applyed
without
,
and
therefore
eates
them
up
powder
and
all
,
and
being
abroad
,
feeling
himselfe
after
somewhat
sicke
(
as
well
he
might
)
sate
downe
upon
the
ground
,
and
cast
up
and
voided
downewards
such
a
quantity
of
corrupt
matter
,
that
hee
thought
hee
had
been
now
at
the
last
cast
:
And
yet
without
either
curious
keeping
within
his
warme
chamber
,
or
yet
warme
posset-drinke
,
hee
both
recovered
this
casting-fit
,
and
with
all
was
quite
freed
from
this
Fever
.
If
any
be
desirous
to
save
charges
,
let
them
try
such
desperate
conclusions
.
It
were
easie
for
mee
to
instance
in
a
multitude
of
the
like
examples
in
divers
diseases
,
but
that
I
should
then
prove
too
tedious
,
and
my
discourse
too
prolixe
.
It
is
then
apparent
how
absurd
and
unreasonable
a
thing
it
is
to
judge
of
the
sufficiency
of
a
physitian
by
bare
issue
and
event
.
And
this
may
yet
more
plainely
appeare
by
a
comparison
taken
from
the
warres
.
Those
who
valiantly
defend
any
besieged
town●or
for
t
,
but
overmatched
with
a
potent
enemy
,
are
at
the
last
compelled
to
yeeld
to
the
stronger
power
;
yet
still
doing
their
best
indevour
to
defend
the
place
wherewith
they
were
betrusted
:
deserve
no
lesse
commendation
than
others
who
have
at
length
beene
relieved
,
and
so
at
length
freed
the
place
besieged
.
Those
few
forces
who
in
that
memorable
siege
,
of
Ostend
,
so
manfully
defended
that
place
for
the
space
of
three
yeeres
,
although
at
length
overmatched
by
the
power
of
a
potent
King
of
Spaine
,
supplied
by
his
Indian
Ophir
;
deserved
no
lesse
,
if
not
more
,
commendation
,
than
that
late
deceased
Prince
of
Oranges
commanders
,
besieged
within
that
famous
Bergenop
Zoome
,
who
maintained
that
siege
in
despight
of
all
the
Spanish
Kings
forces
,
untill
that
manly
Mansfield
,
and
brave
Branswicke
purchased
the
besieged
their
former
liberty
.
Valour
of
those
who
so
long
held
out
in
that
last
memorable
siege
of
Rochell
.
Neither
were
those
generous
&
valiant
soldiers
who
in
that
last
and
memorable
siege
of
Rochel
,
defended
that
place
so
long
as
they
were
able
to
subsist
,
worthy
of
lesse
commendation
,
notwithstanding
their
yeelding
at
length
,
being
now
overmatched
by
the
power
of
a
puissant
King
of
France
,
and
all
forren
succour
failing
;
than
the
[
](A02758-e5460-b)n
n
See
Ioan
de
Serres
his
French
history
in
the
reigne
of
Charles
the
9.
inhabitants
of
the
same
towne
divers
yeeres
agoe
,
besieged
then
in
like
manner
by
a
mighty
King
of
France
,
yet
at
length
set
at
liberty
by
meanes
of
the
Polonian
Ambassadors
arrivall
,
and
the
election
of
the
Kings
brother
to
the
Polonian
crown
.
But
if
a
white-livered
,
or
fresh-water
soldier
,
as
we
use
to
say
,
and
unskilfull
in
the
managing
of
martiall
matters
,
ignorant
how
to
defend
the
place
,
&
carelesse
in
repelling
the
enemies
assaults
,
&c.
If
such
a
one
,
I
say
,
surrender
the
place
,
especially
if
it
shall
appeare
that
there
was
no
want
of
men
,
munition
and
victualls
,
whereof
wee
suppose
the
former
unfurnished
:
this
Captaine
is
so
farre
from
deserving
commendation
,
that
if
he
have
to
deale
with
an
understanding
Generall
,
it
may
indanger
his
best
joint
.
And
even
thus
standeth
the
case
betwixt
the
learned
Physitian
and
the
Empericall
practitioner
.
Objection
.
But
some
here
object
,
that
the
most
judicious
and
learned
Physitian
sometime
faileth
,
and
is
mistaken
in
his
judgement
,
and
so
may
erre
as
well
as
another
.
Answere
.
I
answer
indeed
,
that
not
to
erre
at
all
,
is
a
prerogative
onely
proper
to
the
great
King
of
Kings
,
and
never
communicated
to
any
of
the
sonnes
of
sinfull
Adam
.
Now
,
the
learned
and
judicious
artist
erreth
but
seldome
,
not
grossely
,
ordinarily
,
nor
easily
;
but
frameth
all
his
actions
according
to
the
square
and
rule
of
right
reason
:
whereas
the
ignorant
unskilfull
Empericke
Physitian
erreth
ordinarily
and
usually
,
not
being
able
to
square
his
actions
according
to
the
former
rule
:
And
therefore
no
wiseman
that
hath
his
eyes
in
his
head
but
may
easily
perceive
the
great
ods
betwixt
these
two
.
Besides
,
the
vulgar
often
,
yea
,
The
vulgar
no
competent
iudges
of
the
Physitians
errors
.
for
the
most
part
,
judge
amisse
of
the
Physitians
best
actions
,
accounting
them
often
erroneous
,
where
to
a
rectified
and
wel
refined
understanding
there
is
not
the
least
seeming
shew
of
error
.
Againe
,
where
the
ignorant
erreth
most
grossely
,
then
is
he
often
thought
of
them
to
be
most
free
therefrom
;
so
that
by
the
vulgars
verdict
the
judicious
and
learned
Physitian
is
often
condemned
,
and
the
ignorant
acquit
.
But
long
to
insist
upon
these
and
divers
other
sorts
of
such
ignorant
and
unwarranted
Physitians
;
Apothecaries
here
in
the
countrie
take
vpon
them
ordinarily
to
practise
physicke
,
and
what
they
doe
in
the
City
,
Physitians
know
best
.
Women
iniuriously
usurpe
upon
the
Physitians
calling
.
They
often
whisper
about
the
patient
,
and
suggest
needelesse
feares
unto
the
sicke
.
as
Apothecaries
,
Practisers
by
spels
,
Ephemerides
masters
,
Wizards
,
figure-flingers
,
and
the
like
forbidden
trash
,
is
not
my
purpose
in
this
place
:
but
because
the
female
sexe
also
hath
proved
too
pragmaticall
and
practicall
,
we
will
consider
whether
their
action
bee
warrantable
,
and
say
something
also
concerning
this
point
.
Women
then
not
onely
assume
unto
themselves
a
lawlesse
liberty
to
prescribe
diet
for
the
diseased
,
and
whispering
about
the
sicke
,
traduce
the
laudable
actions
of
the
most
honest
,
able
and
learned
Artist
,
suggesting
often
idle
and
needlesse
feares
into
the
weake
and
feeble
fancies
of
the
sicke
(
apt
enough
often
of
themselves
,
by
reason
of
weaknesse
both
of
body
and
minde
,
to
entertaine
such
needlesse
feares
)
and
controlling
at
their
pleasures
(
satis
pro
imperio
)
the
prescriptions
of
the
most
learned
Physitians
,
howsoever
back'd
both
by
sound
reasons
,
and
by
the
manifold
experience
of
many
hundreds
of
yeeres
:
but
also
against
modesty
and
decency
befitting
that
sexe
;
Women
altogether
unfurnished
with
skill
requisite
in
a
practitioner
of
Physicke
,
and
therfore
unfit
to
practise
.
as
also
against
good
order
and
against
the
lawes
of
God
and
man
,
being
altogether
unfitted
for
so
waighty
an
imploiment
,
and
with
the
neglect
of
that
place
and
calling
whereunto
by
their
Maker
they
were
ordained
like
busie
bodies
intrude
upon
so
sublime
a
profession
,
in
administring
physicke
to
the
sicke
,
and
to
others
by
way
of
prevention
:
the
which
how
dangerous
and
pernitious
it
is
,
there
being
no
lesse
danger
than
of
the
losse
of
so
noble
a
creature
,
who
carrieth
ingraven
the
stamp
of
the
image
of
his
great
and
glorious
Creator
,
I
leave
to
the
judgement
of
the
judicious
understanding
Reader
.
But
how
should
they
ever
attaine
to
this
skill
and
sufficiency
,
as
hatn
beene
already
proved
to
be
true
in
other
Emperickes
?
[
](A02758-e5640-b)o
o
Nostrates
sine
analogismo
,
&
experientia
remedia
observant
:
quia
immò
si
legerimus
Aristot
.
plane
videbimu●
,
illos
non
percipere
quid
significet
experimentum
.
Aristot
.
2.
post
et
cap
vlt.
et
2
Metaphys
.
Vbi
docet
.
quemodo
sia●
experimentum
,
habe●
haec
verba
:
Ex
sensu
fi●
memoria
;
ex
multi●
mem●●●s
fit
experimentum
:
multae
namque
memorie
numero
experientia
una
est
;
ex
qua
demde
universale
in
anima
fit
.
Empirici
,
dum
vident
po●t
exhibitunt
medicamentum
aegrum
sublevari
,
illico
putant
de
illo
factum
experimentum
,
quod
ab
experimenti
definitione
est
omnino
alienum
:
aperte
nos
docet
Philosophus
,
experimentum
neque
ab
unica
sensatione
,
neque
a
multis
;
neque
ab
unica
memoria
,
sed
a
multis
,
&
iteratis
memorijs
fieri
:
quare
tautum
abest
ut
medicamentum
post
quod
vident
aegrum
bis
,
vel
t●r
,
sublevari
,
dicetur
experimentum
,
ut
neque
memoria
,
neque
sensati
.
bona
de
illo
dici
possit
:
et
ratio
est
,
quia
ut
plurimum
Empirici
decipiuntur
circa
sensationem
:
Putant
enim
sanationem
ab
hausto
medicamento
pendere
,
quando
a
natura
,
viribus
optimis
praedita
,
prodit
.
Prima
causa
,
cur
experimentum
,
Empiricorum
sit
fallax
,
est
,
quia
putant
ex
re
semel
visa
,
colligi
posse
experimentum
,
quod
Aristoteli
,
ut
diximus
,
adversatur
.
Secunda
,
quia
●circa
res
sensibiles
decipiuntur
:
causa
erroris
est
quia
in
quolibet
aegrotante
variae
sunt
&
.
diversae
conditiones
,
naturae
,
&
affectuum
idea
,
&
quaelibet
potest
variare
medendi
medum
:
hasque
varietates
rerum
,
cum
Empiriet
non
consulant
,
nunquam
ab
experimentis
s●iunt
remedia
haurire
.
Quae
ig●cur
●ausant
varietates
;
sunt
natura
aegrotantis
,
alas
tempus
,
anni
,
regio
,
praesens
constitutio
,
tobur
,
habitus
,
confuciudo
.
s●●letum
exercitium
,
m●rbus
,
causa
,
locus
,
symptomata
,
morbi
similes
,
mos
,
motus
,
repletio
,
figurae
partium
,
pulsuum
motus
,
onimi
mores
▪
fuvantia
&
laedentia
:
fine
distincto
harum
conditionum
examine
nanquam
observabimus
experimentum
,
illae
enim
variam
,
&
d●versam
naturam
agentis
&
patientis
patefaciunt
.
Sanctorius
Sanctorius
meth.
vitand
.
errorum
in
Analog
.
&
experim
perquir
.
lib.
2.
cap.
5.
I
know
the
common
thredbare
objection
that
they
have
many
times
attained
to
the
knowledge
of
some
Probatum
est
,
or
medicine
experimentally
tried
upon
some
one
or
other
individuall
body
,
and
that
most
commonly
casually
,
or
hab nab
as
we
say
,
as
the
blind
man
throwe
▪
his
staffe
,
and
even
in
this
where
they
thinke
have
experience
,
they
are
commonly
deceived
,
and
neither
they
nor
our
ordinary
Empiricks
can
tell
what
is
the
true
nature
thereof
.
Now
the
true
nature
of
any
experiment
to
make
it
such
a
one
,
is
not
sufficiently
proved
by
this
,
that
after
once
or
twice
triall
thereof
there
hath
insued
some
seeming
good
effect
:
for
this
is
but
a
meere
Paralogisme
,
ascribing
often
that
effect
to
such
a
cause
,
which
was
not
the
true
cause
thereof
;
they
often
erring
,
because
they
are
oftentimes
deceived
in
things
even
subject
to
their
outward
senses
;
the
cause
of
their
erring
proceeding
from
this
,
that
in
severall
sicke
persons
there
are
divers
and
various
conditions
,
natures
,
affections
,
&c:
and
each
of
these
may
alter
and
vary
the
manner
of
curing
:
and
therefore
since
neither
women
nor
yet
any
other
sort
of
Empiricks
doe
ordinarily
observe
,
neither
are
they
therefore
ever
able
to
derive
their
remedies
from
true
experience
.
Now
the
causes
of
these
varieties
are
,
the
particular
constitutions
of
the
partie
Diseased
,
the
age
,
time
of
the
yeare
,
the
countrey
wherein
one
liveth
,
the
present
temper
of
the
time
,
strength
of
the
sicke
,
custome
,
former
exercise
,
the
disease
it selfe
,
the
cause
,
the
part
affected
,
the
symptomes
,
like
diseases
,
the
manner
,
motion
,
repletion
,
the
structure
of
the
parts
,
the
motion
of
the
pulse
,
the
manners
or
condition
of
the
sicke
,
things
helping
or
hindering
,
without
the
distinct
knowledge
of
which
conditions
we
can
never
attaine
to
any
true
experiment
,
concerning
which
we
shall
hereafter
have
occasion
to
discourse
more
copiuosly
.
And
a
medicine
may
at
one
particular
time
fit
some
one
,
and
not
another
,
although
ceized
with
the
same
disease
,
and
so
in
all
these
particular
circumstances
might
be
easily
proved
,
all
occasioned
by
reason
of
the
variety
of
such
considerable
circumstances
.
And
therefore
the
very
same
medicine
which
once
might
have
produced
a
good
and
laudable
effect
,
may
againe
at
an
other
time
,
even
in
one
and
the
same
individuall
body
,
at
some
other
time
faile
of
this
effect
,
the
state
of
the
body
upon
divers
occasions
,
altering
,
and
divers
circumstances
often
inducing
the
skilfull
Physitian
to
betake
himselfe
to
some
other
more
appropriate
remedy
,
or
else
to
adde
or
detract
from
his
former
prescription
,
according
as
in
his
discretion
he
seeth
indicated
by
these
aforementioned
circumstances
in
such
a
case
required
.
And
from
hence
is
also
detected
and
evinced
the
error
of
some
;
who
having
at
sometimes
used
the
counsell
of
some
understanding
Physitian
for
some
preventing
Physicke
,
this
same
Physitian
afterwards
either
absent
or
perhaps
dead
,
and
it
may
be
neither
,
yet
often
either
by
ignorance
,
a
sordid
tenacity
,
or
both
,
procure
the
same
medicines
againe
by
the
Apothecary
to
be
prepared
according
to
the
former
prescription
,
without
either
addition
or
detraction
of
the
former
ingredients
,
little
considering
the
alteration
of
the
body
,
which
might
according
to
new
occurrents
demand
new
counsell
.
But
to
returne
to
our
Women
againe
,
some
of
this
sex
thinking
to
mend
the
matter
well
,
answere
thus
for
themselves
,
that
if
they
do
no
good
,
yet
at
least
they
doe
no
harme
.
I
answere
,
that
even
in
not
doing
good
,
or
administring
that
which
in
probability
with
Gods
blessing
was
like
to
have
done
good
,
they
doe
evill
:
for
in
that
they
are
unfurnished
of
that
sufficiency
of
administring
such
fit
and
generous
remedies
as
are
likely
to
eradicate
and
root
out
the
disease
,
they
commonly
trifle
away
the
time
,
and
lose
that
golden
time
and
opportunity
in
doing
good
in
dangerous
and
acute
diseases
,
which
once
being
lost
can
never
againe
be
recalled
and
recovered
.
Ante
capillata
,
post
est
occasio
calva
.
What
inevitable
danger
the
neglect
or
protracting
of
fit
and
opportune
time
of
Phlebotomy
in
a
burning
Fever
,
a
Squinancy
,
or
Pleurisie
,
or
some
such
dangerous
,
acute
disease
doth
often
produce
,
I
wish
it
did
not
by
wofull
and
daily
experience
too
evidently
appeare
.
There
lived
of
late
yeeres
here
in
Northamptonshire
one
of
these
Women-physitians
,
and
much
sought
unto
not
onely
by
those
of
ordinary
education
,
History
of
a
woman-Physitian
living
here
lately
in
Northamptonshire
.
but
even
also
by
some
of
better
breeding
(
I
can
but
pitty
their
simplicity
and
ignorance
)
who
would
not
faile
to
prescribe
directions
against
any
most
desperate
and
inveterate
disease
:
and
yet
was
altogether
averse
from
Phlebotomy
,
vomites
,
or
any
generous
remedy
,
were
the
disease
never
so
violent
and
acute
;
her
chiefe
purge
being
a
little
Manna
,
a
certain
diet-bread
composed
of
severall
cordiall
ingredients
,
without
any
due
proportion
of
quantity
:
and
this
diet-bread
she
used
indifferently
in
all
consumptions
and
weakenesses
of
whatsoever
kind
.
A
vesicatory
or
blistering
medicine
composed
of
Cantharides
she
used
much
,
and
applyed
the
same
to
divers
parts
of
the
body
,
according
as
her
she-skill
could
direct
her
,
which
was
one
of
her
master
medicines
,
and
with
her
supplyed
the
place
of
Phlebotomy
and
other
generous
evacuations
.
The
various
and
evill
favoured
effects
this
Pettie-coat
Physitian
produced
in
divers
bodies
by
these
blisterings
would
spend
me
much
time
,
Particular
remedies
must
follow
after
generall
,
and
be
too
tedious
to
the
Reader
.
Howsoever
the
learned
Physitian
is
not
ignorant
that
such
particular
remedies
are
not
ordinarily
used
before
generall
evacuations
have
proceeded
.
Many
,
no
question
,
consulted
with
this
she-oracle
,
whose
diseases
were
not
dangerous
or
deadly
,
who
afterwards
recovering
(
which
might
as
well
,
if
not
better
have
beene
without
the
use
of
her
meanes
)
would
not
faile
to
magnifie
her
supposed
skill
.
Consumptions
,
especially
already
radicated
not
easily
cured
.
But
as
for
true
radicated
Consumptions
,
(
which
she
would
ordinarily
undertake
to
cure
)
she
was
farre
from
curing
any
such
,
as
not
being
able
to
dive
into
the
depth
of
the
true
causes
,
and
by
consequent
,
must
needs
be
ignorant
of
the
true
cure
.
And
this
being
a
taske
which
often
poseth
the
most
skilfull
Artist
in
his
profession
,
what
then
should
we
expect
from
such
a
she-Physitian
?
And
since
she
neglected
more
noble
and
generous
remedies
,
when
there
was
anything
to
bee
done
in
dangerous
and
acute
diseases
,
if
nature
were
not
of
it selfe
able
to
grapple
with
the
disease
,
and
expell
the
enemie
out
of
his
strong
hold
,
the
patient
was
forced
to
succumbe
under
the
burden
,
and
in
all
probability
pay
his
fatall
debt
before
he
otherwise
needed
,
if
he
had
made
choice
of
a
judicious
and
understanding
physitian
.
But
what
do
I
insist
upon
their
practising
of
Physick
,
a
thing
of
a
sublime
nature
,
when
even
in
the
matter
of
the
diet
of
the
diseased
,
yet
thought
by
them
a
thing
of
very
smal
importance
,
they
are
altogether
ignorant
?
And
that
this
is
not
my
complaint
alone
,
may
plainely
by
that
which
a
learned
[
](A02758-e5830-b)p
p
Ioubert
des
erreurs
populaires
partie
seconde
cha.
6.
du
regine
des
seures
.
French
Physitian
complaineth
of
that
sexe
in
that
place
where
he
then
lived
.
I
discover
(
saith
he
)
three
notable
abuses
committed
by
the
importunity
of
women
:
first
in
tormenting
the
sicke
with
abstinency
from
drinke
,
be
their
necessity
never
so
great
,
in
forcing
them
to
eate
farre
beyond
the
strength
of
their
weake
and
tender
stomackes
,
and
in
covering
them
with
too
many
clothes
.
This
is
the
ordinary
custome
of
the
vulgar
and
common
sort
in
governing
the
sicke
:
but
above
all
others
,
women
passe
the
bounds
of
mediocrity
,
and
proceed
to
an
excesse
insupportable
,
and
are
farre
more
insupportable
to
the
sicke
than
any
other
sort
of
people
.
And
this
proceedeth
from
a
naturall
inclination
and
condition
proper
to
that
sex
to
exceed
the
bounds
of
mediocrity
,
and
in
all
their
actions
and
affections
to
exceed
more
than
men
.
And
therefore
if
they
[
](A02758-e5890-b)*
*
Aut
te
ardenter
amat
,
aut
te
capitaliter
●dit
.
Mantuan
.
love
,
it
is
the
highest
degree
,
and
their
hatred
needs
no
addition
or
intention
.
If
they
be
given
to
avarice
,
it
is
the
superlative
degree
,
if
given
to
lavish
expences
,
there
is
no
measure
in
their
prodigality
.
In
amiable
,
sweet
and
lovely
deportment
who
can
compare
with
them
:
as
likewise
in
their
choler
and
despite
,
in
their
brawling
and
scolding
fits
,
let
me
choose
rather
with
the
wise
man
to
dwell
on
the
house
top
than
live
with
such
a
Xantippe
.
And
the
like
excesse
we
finde
also
in
their
carriage
about
the
sicke
:
for
if
we
ordeine
a
warme
bath
for
the
sicke
,
they
will
bee
sure
to
make
it
scalding
hot
.
[
](A02758-e5930-b)*
*
Aut
te
ardenter
amat
,
aut
te
capitaliter
●dit
.
Mantuan
.
And
whereas
our
meaning
is
,
that
it
should
temperatly
warme
,
their
opinion
is
that
if
warmth
be
good
,
then
the
warmer
it
is
,
the
better
it
must
needes
bee
;
and
it
would
seeme
in
very
truth
they
provided
it
to
scald
pigges
in
.
If
wee
forbid
the
sicke
excessive
drinking
,
if
women
bee
the
attendants
,
the
Patient
shall
almost
dye
athirst
.
Give
a
charge
that
the
sicke
be
duely
nourished
,
thou
shalt
be
sure
they
shall
be
crammed
like
fat
capons
:
Give
a
charge
to
cover
them
well
,
and
be
sure
they
shall
be
almost
stifled
.
And
thus
almost
in
every
thing
doe
they
exceed
our
prescriptions
,
inclining
alwayes
to
the
extremes
,
and
cannot
by
any
meanes
keepe
within
compasse
.
[
](A02758-e5960-b)q
q
L'afferme
que
la
complexion
des
Personnes
quise
changent
Promptement
&
soudain
passene
d'vne
extremite
al'autre
,
est
simple
,
pure
,
&
nette●●r
se
contra●●re
〈…〉
&
〈…〉
&
〈…〉
d'vne
〈◊〉
tant
●estice
,
〈◊〉
&
〈◊〉
te●m●ign●e
de
〈◊〉
mo●lisse
,
tendreur
,
b●aute
&
del●atesse
)
qu●elles
on
t
gra●●e
promptitude
,
&
excedent
les
hommes
tant
en
●oudaine
apprehension
,
qu●
ensuperlatiue
affection
Parquoy
elles
ont
mo●ns
a'arre●
en
leurs
propos
&
deliberations
,
raison
de
la
mobilite
,
qui
procede
d'vne
legerete
saiuant
la
pare
simplic●te
,
de
laquelle
ausse
est
a●u●le
ci●l
,
par
de●us
ious
les
autros
corps
.
Auss●●a
vitesse
de
l●ur
entendement
a
comprendre
toutes
diss●●●tes
,
&
〈◊〉
resondre
,
est
〈◊〉
,
que
les
hommes
n●y
pe●ent
aduentr
.
Et
pour
tant
en
mesprise
leur
response
,
si
elle
est
praemediteet
&
dit-on
qu●d
sant
prendre
le
premier
conse
it
d'vne
femme
,
auant
qu'elle
y
ait
pense
,
&c.
Et
vn
peu
anparauant
.
Car
ces
affections
extremes
ne
procedent
que
d'vn
esprit
subti●
penetrant
&
habile
,
nebasse
dans
vn
corps
mol
,
delicat
,
&
bien
purifie
'
,
&c.
Le
mesme
Ioubert
au
lien
preallegue
'
.
But
let
none
here
mistake
my
meaning
,
as
though
I
had
a
purpose
to
inveigh
against
woman-kind
,
as
some
make
it
their
recreation
and
delight
too
,
to
shew
their
wits
(
as
they
suppose
)
in
inveighing
against
women
:
nay
farre
be
it
from
me
,
being
in
a
double
relation
beholden
to
this
sexe
;
my
purpose
onely
is
here
to
reprove
their
errors
,
whereof
all
are
not
guilty
,
and
for
this
cause
come
not
under
this
censure
,
and
to
such
I
have
nothing
to
say
.
And
even
touching
this
instability
and
inclination
to
extremes
,
I
am
so
farre
from
laying
thereby
any
aspersion
upon
this
noble
sexe
,
that
with
mine
Author
I
account
it
for
their
high
praise
and
commendation
.
For
these
extreme
affections
proceed
from
a
subtill
,
nimble
and
able
wit
and
understanding
,
set
and
fastened
in
a
soft
,
tender
and
well
refined
body
.
And
as
we
esteeme
that
water
to
be
good
which
is
speedily
warme
,
and
againe
in
as
short
a
time
cold
;
even
so
wee
may
account
the
complexion
of
such
persons
as
are
subiect
to
sudden
changes
and
alterations
,
and
suddenly
passe
from
one
extreme
to
another
,
is
most
simple
and
pure
;
for
the
contray
proceedeth
from
a
lumpish
ponderosity
and
thicknesse
of
the
matter
,
which
procureth
this
contumacious
immobility
.
Women
therefore
,
it
seemeth
,
are
composed
of
this
pure
,
refined
,
soft
substance
,
which
is
the
cause
that
they
are
often
so
quicke
and
apprehensive
,
that
therein
,
as
also
in
their
superlative
affection
,
they
commonly
surpasse
men
.
And
hence
have
we
this
common
Phrase
,
that
if
a
woman
looke
but
on
her
apron-strings
,
she
will
finde
out
a
shift
.
And
for
this
same
cause
it
is
held
,
that
a
womans
first
answere
is
commonly
the
best
,
and
that
if
she
study
longer
,
it
will
still
be
the
worse
.
But
lest
I
should
make
women
too
proud
,
I
wish
them
to
consider
that
the
most
subtill
and
refined
wits
are
not
alwayes
most
usefull
in
a
state
or
common-wealth
,
as
is
reported
of
[
](A02758-e6000-b)r
r
Plutarch
.
in
eius
vna
History
of
womens
contradiction
and
controlling
the
Physitians
prescriptions
far
out
of
purpose
.
Alcibiades
,
of
this
unstable
and
quicke-stirring
spirit
:
and
the
like
opinion
is
holden
of
the
Florentines
at
this
day
;
and
it
is
no
more
triviall
true
,
omne
nimium
vertitur
in
vitium
.
And
therefore
my
counsell
is
to
women
,
especially
such
as
partake
most
of
this
subtill
,
mercuriat
metall
,
to
keepe
within
the
cancells
and
compasse
of
right
reason
:
and
I
wish
them
not
to
thinke
so
well
of
their
owne
wits
,
as
to
meddle
with
matters
farre
above
their
reach
,
and
too
sublime
for
their
apprehensions
,
and
to
keepe
within
the
compasse
of
their
owne
callings
,
not
to
prove
busy-bodies
,
smatterers
,
going
from
house
to
house
,
and
controlling
the
learned
Artist
in
his
owne
profession
,
nor
his
prescriptions
for
the
sicke
,
the
reason
whereof
they
are
not
at
all
able
to
comprehend
.
The
yeere
1629.
a
young
woman
of
this
Towne
of
Northampton
,
under
thirtie
,
a
married
woman
,
and
then
giving
sucke
,
participating
most
of
a
sanguine
complexion
,
had
for
divers
dayes
been
much
molested
with
a
great
distemper
of
heat
,
accompanied
with
exceeding
great
paines
in
her
backe
and
other
parts
,
together
with
some
other
accidents
.
My
counsell
being
craved
,
I
told
both
her
husband
and
her selfe
,
I
doubted
Phlebotomy
would
prove
her
best
and
speediest
remedy
,
on
the
which
,
notwithstanding
at
that
time
,
for
certaine
reasons
I
would
not
adventure
,
onely
for
the
present
with
prescription
of
appropriate
diet
appointed
with
all
some
such
things
as
might
then
safely
by
her
be
admitted
.
But
her
accidents
still
rather
increasing
than
decreasing
,
and
sleepe
now
forsaking
her
,
I
reiterated
my
former
advice
concerning
Phlebotomy
,
which
neglected
might
endanger
her
life
.
This
being
heard
by
some
of
her
neighbours
and
friends
,
with
great
earnestnesse
disswaded
her
from
this
course
.
But
the
young
woman
her selfe
,
her
husband
,
father
and
mother
,
were
willing
to
follow
my
directions
:
which
being
accordingly
put
in
execution
,
she
was
immediately
freed
from
all
her
former
accidents
,
as
,
blessed
be
God
,
she
hath
beene
ever
since
that
time
.
And
whereas
it
was
by
some
of
her
neighbours
and
friends
feared
,
that
this
might
prove
a
meanes
to
dry
up
her
milke
,
it
proved
farre
otherwise
,
being
afterwards
better
furnished
therewith
than
before
:
and
good
reason
;
her
great
distempering
heat
,
together
with
the
want
of
rest
,
and
appetite
to
her
ordinary
sustenance
,
must
needes
dry
the
spring
of
this
so
laudable
and
necessary
a
nourishment
;
whereas
this
seasonable
Phlebotomy
,
by
removing
these
rubs
,
did
,
accidentally
,
increase
the
same
.
I
instance
in
this
one
particular
and
recent
example
among
many
,
to
make
it
appeare
what
wrong
and
injury
is
often
offered
both
to
the
Patient
and
Physitian
by
this
pragmaticall
controlling
of
some
of
this
sexe
;
who
being
now
warned
,
I
hope
,
will
grow
wiser
,
and
let
the
Physitian
use
his
discretion
in
ordering
and
curing
his
patients
;
as
hee
medleth
not
with
the
businesses
of
their
callings
,
leaving
them
to
their
owne
liberty
.
My
purpose
is
not
here
to
speake
against
the
charity
of
some
noble
personages
of
this
sex
,
ready
both
with
their
paines
and
purses
,
to
supply
the
wants
of
the
poore
and
needy
,
unfurnished
both
of
such
meanes
and
money
;
provided
alwaies
,
they
doe
not
exceed
the
limits
in
venturing
upon
things
farre
surpassing
their
reach
:
and
although
they
are
endowed
with
some
priviledges
and
prerogatives
above
vulgar
worth
:
yet
I
wish
them
still
to
consider
their
sex
,
and
that
they
are
farre
from
that
sufficiency
in
this
physicall
profession
,
as
to
be
admitted
to
sit
upon
life
and
death
.
And
now
by
the
way
,
before
I
finish
this
point
,
concerning
Women-physitians
,
I
cannot
passe
by
the
great
charity
,
and
bountifull
libreality
of
a
Noble
and
vertuous
Lady
,
living
lately
in
this
towne
of
Northampton
[
](A02758-e6080-b)s
s
My
Lady
Farmer
,
widow
to
that
noble
Knight
,
St.
George
Farmer
of
Cason
by
Toceter
in
Northampton-shire
.
a
constant
good
house-keeper
,
and
great
reliever
of
the
necessities
of
the
poore
:
and
so
charitable
to
all
true
objects
of
pitty
,
that
not
onely
would
she
send
them
food
to
feed
them
;
but
supply
them
also
with
her
best
cordialls
,
or
other
physicall
drugges
in
her
possession
(
wherewith
shee
had
alwaies
her
closet
well
furnished
)
as
should
be
advised
by
wise
and
learned
counsell
:
and
yet
,
herselfe
never
venturing
on
such
things
as
might
endanger
any
.
And
to
poore
women
in
labor
she
neither
spared
her
paines
nor
her
purse
;
and
would
not
disdaine
in
that
necessity
freely
and
of
her
owne
accord
to
visit
the
meanest
and
poorest
cottages
.
As
for
her
charity
to
poore
widowes
,
orphanes
and
others
,
the
memory
thereof
is
so
recent
,
and
now
in
this
penurious
time
so
much
missed
,
that
I
need
not
now
to
dwell
upon
it
.
And
therefore
well
might
it
be
said
of
her
;
[
](A02758-e6120-b)t
t
Iob
29.13
.
V.
31.16
,
17
,
&c.
The
blessing
of
him
that
was
ready
to
perish
came
upon
me
,
and
I
caused
the
widdowes
heart
to
sing
for
ioy
.
ᵘ
If
I
have
with-held
the
poore
from
their
desire
,
or
have
caused
the
eyes
of
the
widow
to
faile
;
or
have
eaten
my
morsells
my selfe
alone
,
and
the
fatherlesse
have
not
eaten
thereof
,
&c.
This
were
a
farre
more
laudable
course
of
life
for
our
great
Ladies
and
gentlewomen
to
lead
;
than
to
hunt
after
every
new
guise
and
fantasticall
fashion
,
spending
their
meanes
in
the
City
;
and
after
what
manner
,
of
some
I
am
ashamed
to
particularize
;
and
being
a
more
proper
theame
for
the
Pulpit
or
pen
of
some
worthy
Divine
,
I
therefore
leave
it
to
them
,
and
proceed
to
my
purpose
.
Another
sort
of
intruders
upon
the
profession
of
Physicke
as
dangerous
,
if
not
more
than
the
former
.
Now
besides
all
these
former
offenders
,
there
is
yet
another
sort
of
practitioners
as
pernicious
and
dangerous
,
if
not
more
than
the
former
.
All
these
former
offenders
,
howsoever
they
bee
dangerous
and
pernicious
pests
in
a
common-wealth
;
yet
are
they
often
easily
espyed
,
and
taken
notice
of
,
especially
by
a
meane
and
ordinary
judicious
understanding
,
howsoever
the
simpler
sort
be
often
taken
in
their
snares
:
but
these
other
of
whom
we
are
now
to
speake
,
doe
often
deceive
some
more
refined
understandings
.
And
this
commeth
to
passe
by
reason
of
a
certaine
vizard
or
shew
of
some
learning
;
and
yet
not
able
by
maturity
and
ability
of
understandings
to
performe
by
practicall
operation
,
that
whereof
in
shew
they
make
profession
.
And
therefore
such
novices
as
have
perhaps
attained
to
some
few
scraps
of
Latine
in
the
Grammer-schoole
;
and
perhaps
proceeded
yet
further
,
to
reside
some
space
at
the
Vniversity
;
and
afterwards
by
reading
some
Physicke
bookes
,
take
themselves
to
bee
sufficiently
furnished
for
the
performance
of
so
great
a
taske
,
without
either
instruction
or
manuduction
of
able
masters
skilled
in
that
profession
,
come
here
to
bee
reproved
.
And
howsoever
an
otherwise
able
and
industrious
scholler
may
have
attained
to
the
highest
degree
the
Vniversity
could
afford
him
,
in
an
other
faculty
,
yet
from
hence
to
evince
a
sufficiency
in
the
faculty
of
Physicke
were
such
a
non
sequitur
,
as
might
justly
be
hissed
out
of
the
schooles
.
But
my
purpose
is
chiefely
to
speake
in
this
place
of
a
sort
of
people
,
The
difficulty
of
the
practice
of
this
profession
might
iustly
deterre
such
as
are
engaged
in
another
great
calling
from
the
practice
thereof
.
who
by
dividing
themselves
into
two
professions
defraud
both
of
their
due
attendance
.
My
meaning
is
of
such
Ministers
,
who
beside
that
waightie
calling
to
the
cure
of
soules
wherewith
they
are
betrusted
,
not
without
the
neglect
thereof
,
doe
wrongfully
and
injuriously
,
both
contrary
to
the
Law
of
God
and
man
,
intrude
upon
another
weighty
profession
,
This
their
lawlesse
and
unlimited
expatiation
and
pragmaticall
intrusion
,
doth
justly
challenge
a
vindication
from
so
great
a
wrong
and
injury
offered
to
this
Art
,
and
the
professors
of
the
same
.
And
although
this
injury
hath
heretofore
,
both
out
of
the
pulpit
,
and
by
the
pen
of
the
learned
been
spoken
against
;
and
my selfe
also
gave
a
touch
thereof
in
the
preface
to
my
former
Tractat
;
yet
hath
all
this
as
yet
produced
no
reformation
.
And
therefore
courteous
Reader
,
with
thy
good
leave
and
patience
,
let
mee
a
little
expatiat
into
this
field
,
to
shew
the
offenders
,
the
heinousnesse
of
their
fault
;
and
let
no
man
mervaile
if
I
be
a
little
large
on
this
point
,
this
kind
of
practitioners
now
so
abounding
in
every
corner
of
this
kingdome
.
And
that
I
wrong
them
not
to
enter
the
lists
with
advantagious
weapons
,
I
shall
make
choice
of
such
as
they
cannot
justly
except
against
:
and
therefore
all
my
proofes
shall
bee
taken
out
of
the
oracles
and
aphorismes
of
the
old
and
new
Testament
;
out
of
the
antient
councells
and
constitutions
of
the
canon-law
;
adding
thereunto
a
word
or
two
out
of
the
municipall
lawes
and
constitutions
of
this
kingdome
.
It
would
seeme
that
the
difficulty
of
the
practising
of
this
profession
of
Physicke
,
the
multiplicity
of
knowledge
thereunto
required
,
together
with
the
assiduity
and
diligence
in
the
practice
thereof
,
required
the
Physitians
presence
with
his
patient
,
his
necessary
attendance
being
often
even
then
required
for
the
cure
of
the
body
,
when
master
Parson
should
bee
curing
and
converting
soules
in
the
Church
assembly
.
And
it
would
seeme
that
an
honest
,
conscionable
Divine
,
in
regard
of
the
waight
of
his
owne
calling
,
might
finde
worke
enough
without
any
such
expatiation
and
intrusion
upon
another
calling
,
requiring
so
much
paines
,
The
Physitians
presence
(
if
it
can
possibly
be
obtained
)
with
his
patient
were
requisite
.
diligence
and
assiduity
in
the
practice
thereof
.
Besides
,
that
this
is
no
small
encouragement
for
ignorant
and
idle
droanes
to
tread
in
the
same
pathes
.
Now
that
amongst
the
antient
people
of
the
Iewes
these
two
professions
were
not
practised
by
one
,
but
had
severall
and
distinct
professors
,
I
thinke
no
man
of
a
meane
understanding
will
deny
,
and
therefore
may
save
a
labor
in
proving
it
.
And
that
[
](A02758-e6230-b)a
a
Exod.
40.13
,
&c.
Levit.
8.1
,
2
,
&c.
Priests
and
Levites
were
commanded
to
wait
and
attend
upon
the
service
of
the
Tabernacle
first
,
and
afterwards
of
the
Temple
,
I
read
in
the
old
Testament
;
but
concerning
the
practice
of
Physicke
not
one
word
.
The
Prophets
are
all
commanded
to
proclaime
their
Masters
message
to
that
stubborne
and
stiffe-necked
people
of
the
Iewes
,
which
was
the
whole
subject
of
their
Sermon
.
And
as
concerning
their
extraordinary
and
miraculous
gift
of
healing
;
as
likewise
of
our
blessed
Saviour
and
his
Apostles
practise
,
I
thinke
no
man
will
mainteine
that
Practice
to
be
any
proofe
to
mainteine
this
lawlesse
intrusion
.
In
the
new
Testament
the
holy
Apostles
were
commanded
to
preach
the
Gospell
to
all
nations
,
baptizing
them
,
&c.
And
they
are
also
commanded
,
I
confesse
,
to
heale
their
infirmities
:
the
first
of
which
was
by
unavoidable
dependancy
for
ever
annexed
to
the
Ministeriall
function
,
the
latter
being
temporary
,
and
tyed
onely
to
those
times
of
the
infancy
of
the
Church
:
howsoever
our
Romanists
would
still
seeme
to
mainteine
an
apish
imitation
of
Apostolicall
antiquity
in
their
anointing
oyle
,
the
absurdity
whereof
,
together
with
their
different
practice
,
quite
contrary
to
their
pretext
,
from
a
very
meane
and
ordinary
understanding
can
hardly
bee
concealed
,
and
therefore
,
as
not
perteining
to
our
purpose
,
and
being
likewise
largely
,
by
our
learned
Divines
confuted
,
I
here
leave
.
The
holy
Apostle
Paul
giveth
a
strict
charge
to
his
scholler
Timothy
to
waite
on
his
ministeriall
function
,
after
he
had
set
downe
as
well
the
duty
required
of
such
as
enter
into
that
profession
,
as
the
excellency
and
eminency
of
the
calling
it selfe
.
[
](A02758-e6340-b)*
*
Tim.
4.13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
Give
attendance
to
reading
,
to
exhortation
,
to
Doctrine
.
Neglect
not
the
gift
that
is
in
thee
,
which
was
given
thee
by
Prophecy
,
with
laying
on
of
the
hands
of
the
Presbytery
.
Meditate
upon
these
things
,
give
thy selfe
wholly
to
them
,
that
thy
profiting
may
appeare
unto
all
.
Take
heed
unto
thy selfe
,
and
unto
the
doctrine
,
continue
in
them
:
for
in
so
doing
thou
shalt
both
save
thy selfe
and
them
that
heare
thee
.
Againe
the
same
Apostle
,
and
in
the
same
Epistle
.
[
](A02758-e6370-b)z
z
1
Tim.
3.21
.
I
charge
thee
before
GOD
,
and
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
and
the
elect
Angells
,
that
thou
observe
these
things
.
And
againe
in
another
place
.
No
man
that
warreth
intangleth
himselfe
with
the
affaires
of
this
life
,
that
he
may
please
him
who
hath
chosen
him
to
bee
a
souldier
.
Now
then
it
plainely
appeareth
,
that
Timothy
must
not
bee
intangled
with
the
affaires
of
this
life
;
but
wholly
attend
upon
his
ministery
.
And
what
was
Timothy
?
That
he
was
a
Bishop
cannot
be
denied
:
and
some
would
have
him
a
Bishop
with
authority
over
others
;
as
may
be
seene
in
a
[
](A02758-e6420-b)*
*
Dr.
Downame
B.
of
Derry
in
a
Sermon
preached
at
the
consecration
of
the
B.
of
Bath
and
Wells
.
late
Writer
;
where
this
is
none
of
his
meanest
arguments
for
the
defence
of
the
Hierarchie
;
which
controversie
,
I
have
not
here
any
purpose
to
meddle
with
.
But
let
the
case
stand
as
it
will
,
of
this
I
am
sure
,
the
best
Divines
doe
not
doubt
,
but
that
these
aforenamed
places
doe
concerne
every
Minister
of
the
Word
.
And
if
it
were
proved
he
were
a
Prelate
,
(
as
some
would
have
him
)
the
argument
is
then
the
stronger
on
our
side
:
for
if
Bishops
themselves
bee
thus
tied
to
such
attendance
,
how
shall
other
ministers
,
whether
Parsons
or
Vicars
,
bee
freed
from
this
commandement
?
But
heare
yet
againe
the
same
Apostle
confirme
his
former
charge
.
[
](A02758-e6460-b)a
a
2
Timoth.
3.1.2
.
I
charge
thee
before
God
,
and
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
who
shall
iudge
the
quicke
and
the
dead
at
his
appearing
and
his
kingdome
,
preach
the
Word
;
bee
instant
in
season
,
and
out
of
season
;
reprove
,
rebuke
,
exhort
,
with
all
long-suffering
and
doctrine
.
The
words
are
plaine
enough
,
and
need
no
comment
to
cleere
the
meaning
of
this
place
.
[
](A02758-e6480-b)b
b
Luk.
12.14
.
Our
blessed
Lord
and
Saviour
,
although
intreated
,
yet
would
not
meddle
with
dividing
of
inheritances
;
so
far
was
he
from
countenancing
this
incroaching
upon
other
mens
callings
.
And
in
his
last
Will
and
Testament
,
before
his
Ascension
,
what
was
it
he
gave
so
strictly
in
charge
to
Peter
,
and
consequently
to
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
?
was
it
not
even
this
,
[
](A02758-e6510-b)c
c
Iohn
21.15
,
&c.
Pasce
oves
meas
,
feed
my
sheepe
,
three
severall
times
repeated
?
And
here
was
the
whole
sum
of
the
ministers
dutie
comprehended
,
and
briefely
epitomised
;
of
medling
with
Physicke
not
one
word
.
And
although
those
places
already
alleaged
might
suffice
,
yet
shall
it
not
bee
impertinent
,
to
adde
yet
another
place
out
of
the
same
Apostle
;
where
giving
a
charge
to
the
Corinthians
,
and
by
consequence
directions
with
a
charge
to
all
other
Christians
to
the
end
of
the
world
concerning
callings
,
hath
these
words
.
[
](A02758-e6550-b)d
d
2
Cor.
7.20
,
24.
Let
euery
man
abide
in
the
same
calling
wherein
he
was
called
.
And
a
little
after
,
the
better
to
imprint
it
in
their
memories
,
repeateth
the
same
the
second
time
.
And
the
phrase
is
to
be
observed
that
it
is
of
a
calling
in
the
singular
number
,
not
callings
in
the
plurall
.
A
man
must
therefore
carefully
keep
within
compasse
of
his
calling
,
and
not
rashly
rush
upon
another
mans
profession
.
And
besides
,
as
there
ought
not
to
bee
a
remissenesse
in
any
calling
,
be
it
neuer
so
meane
,
so
ought
there
especially
to
bee
a
redoubled
diligence
in
this
weightiest
of
all
other
callings
.
[
](A02758-e6570-b)e
e
Proverb.
22
2●
.
Seest
thou
a
man
diligent
in
his
affaires
,
this
man
shall
stand
before
Kinges
,
he
shall
not
stand
before
meane
men
,
saith
the
wise
Salomon
.
Againe
,
[
](A02758-e6600-b)f
f
Ierem
49.10
.
Cursed
be
hee
that
doth
the
worke
of
the
Lord
negligently
,
saith
the
Prophet
Ieremy
.
And
the
Apostle
Paul
[
](A02758-e6640-b)g
g
Rom.
12.6
,
7.
willeth
euery
man
to
waite
upon
his
owne
office
,
and
not
on
another
mans
.
Ministers
must
wait
on
the
Ministery
,
&c.
[
](A02758-e6660-b)h
h
1
Thessal.
4.11
.
Let
euery
man
meddle
with
his
busienesse
with
quietnesse
.
But
it
may
be
some
,
and
that
not
without
cause
,
may
demand
of
me
,
whether
one
may
not
in
some
cases
enioy
two
callings
at
once
?
To
this
I
cannot
better
answere
,
than
in
the
words
of
that
worthy
and
reverend
Divine
Master
Perkins
,
in
these
words
;
[
](A02758-e6690-b)i
i
In
what
cases
one
may
professe
two
callings
at
once
.
Perkins
in
his
treatise
of
callings
.
Men
may
not
enter
upon
two
distinct
callings
at
once
,
and
that
in
three
cases
:
First
,
if
God
have
disjoyned
these
two
callings
by
his
Word
and
Commandement
.
Secondly
,
if
the
practice
of
the
one
hinder
the
practice
of
the
other
.
Thirdly
,
if
the
combining
of
them
together
hinder
the
common
good
.
On
these
grounds
our
Savior
Christ
being
the
Doctor
of
the
Church
,
refused
to
be
a
[
](A02758-e6740-b)k
k
Luk.
12.14
.
iudge
of
inheritance
betwixt
the
two
brethren
.
And
hereupon
the
Apostles
being
to
performe
the
duties
of
their
owne
callings
,
refused
to
performe
the
[
](A02758-e6760-b)l
l
Acts
6.2
.
office
of
Deacons
.
Thus
farre
Perkins
.
Now
that
preaching
of
the
Word
with
the
dependances
of
the
same
,
and
the
practicing
of
Physicke
are
in
the
Word
of
God
distinct
and
severall
callings
,
may
easily
,
by
that
which
hath
beene
said
already
,
appeare
.
And
in
the
second
place
,
that
the
practice
of
the
one
hindreth
the
performance
of
the
other
as
it
ought
;
those
that
well
weigh
the
weight
of
both
callings
,
their
severall
subjects
,
large
extents
paines
and
labor
to
be
imploied
about
either
of
them
,
must
needs
confesse
,
that
whosoever
will
conscionably
performe
his
ministeriall
function
as
he
ought
and
is
fitting
,
shall
therein
find
imployment
enough
without
medling
with
other
matters
:
neither
ought
that
man
to
be
trusted
with
the
cure
of
the
body
,
who
maketh
so
small
account
thereof
,
that
he
maketh
it
not
worth
the
busying
of
himselfe
wholly
about
it
.
Now
in
the
third
place
,
that
the
exercising
of
both
professions
by
one
man
is
prejudiciall
to
the
common
good
,
may
also
from
hence
appeare
;
in
that
it
confoundeth
two
so
waighty
distinct
callings
,
ingrossing
both
into
one
mans
hand
,
whereby
he
is
hindred
to
performe
the
duties
of
either
as
he
ought
:
each
of
them
,
sometimes
,
demanding
his
personall
presence
at
one
and
the
sametime
,
which
without
hurt
to
the
publike
and
prejudice
to
many
private
persons
,
cannot
be
omitted
.
And
againe
,
in
depriving
him
who
is
set
apart
for
the
profession
of
Physicke
,
and
whose
proper
calling
it
is
,
of
his
due
reward
,
doe
they
not
,
as
much
as
in
them
lieth
,
deprive
the
publike
of
so
great
a
good
?
And
therefore
this
in
famous
bigamy
cannot
choose
but
be
pernicious
both
to
the
soule
and
body
.
The
eminency
of
their
place
and
calling
,
as
being
set
,
not
[
](A02758-e6790-b)m
m
Math.
3.15
.
under
a
bushell
,
but
on
a
candlesticke
to
give
light
to
the
whole
house
,
doth
not
a
little
aggrauate
their
offence
,
as
likewise
that
the
injury
is
not
done
to
a
few
,
but
to
a
many
.
[
](A02758-e6800-b)n
n
Isay
5●
.
1
.
Cry
aloud
,
spare
not
,
lift
up
thy
voice
like
a
trumpet
,
and
shew
my
people
their
transgressions
(
saith
the
noble
Prophet
)
and
the
house
of
Iacob
their
sinnes
.
And
the
Apostle
Paul
in
his
farewell
Sermon
to
the
Ephesians
assembled
at
Miletus
,
professeth
that
he
was
free
from
their
blood
.
And
what
was
the
reason
?
[
](A02758-e6870-b)o
o
Ephes.
4.18
.
For
I
have
not
shunned
to
declare
unto
you
all
the
counsell
of
God
.
If
these
men
were
as
carefull
and
painefull
in
their
callings
as
was
this
holy
man
,
they
would
not
be
so
pragmaticall
in
other
mens
matters
.
Is
not
such
mens
negligence
a
great
meanes
of
nourishing
Popery
in
d●●●ers
parts
of
this
kingdome
?
And
howsoever
our
Romanists
call
ignorance
the
mother
of
deuotion
,
yet
am
I
sure
,
it
is
the
cause
of
damnation
.
They
know
indeed
the
ignorant
is
apt
to
receive
any
stampe
or
impression
,
and
by
consequence
most
pliable
to
their
superstitions
,
whereby
the
ignorant
are
most
easily
insnared
:
whereas
knowledge
would
discover
their
vanities
.
But
let
us
now
see
whether
the
canon-law
will
not
allow
and
countenance
such
lawlesse
intrusion
upon
other
professions
.
So
farre
is
it
from
giving
way
to
any
such
disorder
,
that
it
will
not
so
much
as
give
leave
to
the
Clergie
to
go
and
heare
the
lectures
either
of
law
or
physicke
.
[
](A02758-e6910-b)p
p
Religiosi
professi
exeunte●
ad
audiendas
leges
,
vel
physicam
,
nisi
infra
duos
mense●
ad
claustrum
redierint
,
excommunicati
sint
,
&
in
nulla
causa
patrocinari
possant
;
&
in
choro
,
&
capitu●o
caet●ris
erunt
ultimi
,
&
sine
dispensatione
Papa
non
promoventur
.
Chap.
1.
Non
magnopere
antiquus
hostis
invidia
,
&c.
Et
infra
.
Indenimirum
est
quod
in
Angelum
lucis
se
more
so●to
transfigurans
,
sub
obtentu
languentium
fratrum
consulend
.
corporibus
,
&
Ecclesiastica
negotia
fideliter
pertractandi
,
Regulares
quosdam
ad
legendas
leges
&
confectiones
physicas
ponderandas
,
de
claustris
suis
educit
.
Verum
ne
occasione
scientiae
Spirituales
viri
mundanis
rursus
negotiis
involvantur
,
statuimus
ut
nulli
omnino
post
votum
religiosum
&
post
factam
in
loco
aliquo
religiosam
professionem
,
ad
physicae
sive
mundanas
leges
legendas
permittantur
exire
.
Sin
verò
exierint
,
&
infra
duorum
mensium
spacium
non
redierint
,
sicut
excommunicati
ab
ominibus
vitentur
;
&
in
nulla
causa
,
si
patrotinium
prastare
volunt
,
audiantur
,
ut
supra
This
is
yet
made
more
manifest
by
the
punishment
inflicted
upon
such
offenders
:
to
wit
,
that
if
they
should
stay
out
of
their
cloisters
but
for
the
space
of
two
moneths
,
upon
the
foresaid
occasion
,
they
should
be
then
shunned
of
every
one
as
excommunicated
persons
:
neither
yet
was
their
patronage
or
intercession
in
the
behalfe
of
any
to
be
heard
;
and
at
their
returne
againe
into
their
cloister
,
they
sould
sit
in
the
lowest
roome
,
whether
in
the
quire
,
in
the
chapter
,
or
elsewhere
:
And
except
by
speciall
dispensation
from
the
Sea-apostolike
,
they
shall
be
deprived
of
all
hope
of
future
preferment
.
It
is
yet
worth
the
observation
that
the
Authour
addeth
in
the
same
place
.
That
the
Divell
,
that
old
enemy
of
our
salvation
,
oftentimes
transforming
himselfe
into
an
Angell
of
light
,
under
colour
and
pretence
of
helping
the
infirmities
of
their
distressed
brethren
,
and
of
better
performing
their
spirituall
functions
,
doth
draw
out
of
their
cloisters
,
certaine
religious
persons
to
read
lectures
of
law
,
and
to
administer
physicall
drugges
to
the
diseased
.
But
lest
such
as
are
set
apart
for
spirituall
imploiment
under
colour
of
atteining
unto
knowledge
,
should
be
intangled
with
worldly
businesse
;
We
appoint
and
ordaine
,
that
it
be
not
permitted
to
any
,
after
their
entrance
in
religion
,
and
profession
of
the
same
in
any
religious
place
,
to
goe
abroad
againe
to
heare
physicke
or
law-lectures
.
And
yet
further
,
Parnormitan
in
his
glosse
,
holdeth
,
that
this
extendeth
to
all
the
Clergie
whatsoever
;
and
not
to
regular
Monkes
onely
.
Let
such
persons
therefore
be
ashamed
,
to
plead
any
more
this
thred-bare
excuse
of
doing
good
to
their
neighbours
.
The
[
](A02758-e6960-b)q
q
Can.
80.
Quod
non
oportet
Episc.
&c.
Canons
commonly
called
of
the
Apostles
,
command
Church-men
to
wait
on
their
Ecclesiasticall
functions
.
[
](A02758-e6980-b)r
r
Gratian.
decres
.
distinct.
88.
Gratian
in
his
decrees
allegeth
the
same
Canon
,
and
bringeth
in
a
number
of
other
places
,
both
out
of
the
Fathers
and
Councells
;
where
it
may
plainely
appeare
,
how
farre
these
holy
Fathers
differed
from
the
judgement
and
practice
of
these
lawlesse
covetous
intruders
,
of
our
times
.
[
](A02758-e7020-b)s
s
Idem
ex
Concil.
Carthag
4.
Can.
20.
In
that
place
it
may
plainly
appeare
,
that
Clergie-men
are
to
absteine
from
all
manner
of
covetousnesse
,
and
distracting
cares
,
insomuch
,
that
hee
would
not
have
them
in
their
owne
persons
so
much
as
meddle
with
their
owne
domesticall
affaires
,
but
addict
themselves
wholly
to
holy
and
religious
duties
.
The
Popes
,
Gelasius
and
Gregory
,
Ieromie
and
Austine
also
are
there
produced
to
testifie
the
same
truth
.
The
same
Authour
againe
,
to
make
yet
stronger
his
former
assertion
,
addeth
the
testimony
of
S.
Ambrose
[
](A02758-e7090-b)t
t
Cui
portio
Deus
est
nibil
curare
debet
nisi
Deum
:
Jdem
Caus
.
12.
Quaest.
1.
ex
ambrose
.
de
fugasaculi
.
Hee
that
hath
God
for
his
portion
(
saith
hee
)
ought
to
regard
nothing
but
God
,
lest
he
be
hindered
by
taking
upon
him
the
charge
and
care
of
another
mans
necessity
:
for
that
which
is
bestowed
on
other
imployments
,
is
pluck'd
away
from
the
service
of
God
:
for
this
is
the
true
flight
of
a
true
Priest
or
Minister
,
the
rejecting
,
and
setting
aside
of
all
domesticall
affaires
,
and
a
certaine
estranging
of
himselfe
from
his
dearest
friends
,
to
the
end
hee
may
deny
himselfe
to
his
owne
,
who
hath
made
choice
of
the
service
of
God
.
And
Ierome
(
saith
the
same
[
](A02758-e7150-b)u
u
Jbidem
.
Authour
)
maketh
two
sorts
of
Christians
;
one
dedicate
to
the
service
of
God
,
and
wholly
addicted
to
religious
duties
,
who
ought
to
absteine
from
all
turmoyle
,
or
medling
with
temporall
affaires
;
as
Clekes
,
who
have
wholly
given
themselves
to
God
.
Cyprian
is
also
by
him
produced
to
testifie
the
same
truth
.
I
will
for
brevities
sake
,
set
downe
but
one
of
his
sentences
,
and
omit
the
rest
.
[
](A02758-e7170-b)*
*
A
mollitiis
,
&
saecularibus
rebus
laqueisque
alligari
non
debent
,
qui
spiritualibus
alligati
sunt
,
nec
ad
terrenes
seculares
actus
vacare
,
&c.
Such
as
are
busied
about
spirituall
imployments
and
heavenly
matters
,
ought
not
to
be
addicted
to
effeminate
daintinesse
and
delights
;
as
also
ought
to
absteine
from
all
secular
and
earthly
affaires
,
and
such
as
prove
nothing
else
but
snares
.
And
so
far
was
this
holy
Father
from
giving
way
to
the
distractions
of
the
Clergie
,
that
hee
will
not
allow
a
Clergie-man
so
much
liberty
as
to
be
an
executor
for
his
deceased
friend
:
which
hee
yet
confirmeth
out
of
the
9
Councell
of
Carthage
,
where
hee
affirmeth
,
[
](A02758-e7200-b)x
x
Episcopi
,
&
a●tecessores
nostri
consuerunt
,
nequis
decedent
ad
tutelam
vel
curam
Clericum
nominet
.
At
fiquis
hoc
fecisset
,
non
offervetur
pro
eo
,
nec
sacrifitium
pro
dormitio●e
eju●
celebraretur
,
nec
onim
ante
altare
Dei
merentur
nominari
in
Sacerd●tum
praece
,
qui
ab
alteri
Saterdotes
&
Ministres
volunt
avocare
.
Idem
Caus
.
21.
Quaest.
3
&
Concil.
Carthag
.
4.
Can.
18.
&
3.3.14.8.11
that
whatsoever
in
his
last
will
and
testament
had
nominated
a
Clergie-man
for
his
executor
,
there
were
no
prayers
to
be
made
for
him
after
his
decease
.
And
the
reason
is
there
added
:
to
wit
,
That
such
as
prove
any
cause
or
meanes
of
distracting
or
withdrawing
Priests
and
Ministers
from
the
Altar
,
ought
not
so
much
as
once
to
be
nominated
before
the
Altar
in
the
Priests
prayers
.
It
were
no
hard
matter
for
me
to
produce
a
many
more
such
testimonies
;
but
for
avoiding
tediousnesse
,
these
shall
suffice
.
And
as
for
the
lawes
of
this
land
,
although
,
I
confesse
they
are
defective
in
this
particular
,
yet
must
I
needs
confesse
,
that
the
intentions
of
the
law-makers
were
very
honest
,
and
aiming
at
the
publike
good
,
which
may
from
hence
be
collected
,
in
that
it
is
not
allowed
to
any
to
practise
this
profession
,
unlesse
they
have
at
least
the
approbation
of
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocesse
,
who
for
this
purpose
,
is
first
to
have
a
warrant
under
the
hands
of
two
Doctors
of
physicke
.
But
I
wish
this
had
beene
betrusted
to
a
set
number
of
Physitians
,
either
of
the
Vniversities
or
college
of
London
,
without
troubling
those
of
another
profession
,
and
that
for
very
good
reasons
,
as
I
could
make
it
appeare
.
Againe
,
the
good
and
laudable
desire
the
sage
Senators
had
of
preventing
this
confused
Chaos
in
calling
in
a
commonwealth
,
may
from
hence
appeare
;
that
in
another
statute
of
the
same
Kings
reigne
they
ordeine
[
](A02758-e7270-b)y
y
30.14
,
8
,
42.
that
no
Surgeon
take
vpon
him
to
play
the
Barber
,
nor
againe
any
Barber
to
play
the
Surgeon
,
no
,
not
so
much
as
to
let
blood
.
And
yet
let
the
unpartiall
Reader
judge
,
whether
it
be
not
an
easier
matter
,
and
of
lesse
danger
for
a
Surgeon
to
shave
a
beard
,
or
a
Barber
to
let
blood
,
cure
a
greene
wound
,
&c.
than
for
a
Minister
(
set
apart
for
Gods
service
)
erring
out
of
his
owne
orbe
of
divinitie
,
to
wait
upon
the
necessities
of
the
sicke
,
and
to
compasse
Sea
and
land
;
not
to
make
a
proselite
,
but
to
purchase
a
patient
.
[
](A02758-e7290-b)*
*
Numb.
16.7
.
You
take
too
much
upon
you
,
sonnes
of
Levi.
The
premisses
duely
considered
,
I
cannot
be
so
uncharitable
as
to
thinke
that
the
reverend
Fathers
of
the
Church
give
licence
and
allowance
to
such
lawlesse
intruders
:
howbeit
I
wish
they
were
more
narrowly
looked
into
.
And
as
ex
malis
moribus
bonae
leges
oriuntur
:
so
I
hope
that
so
great
a
disorder
,
and
so
prejudiciall
to
the
common-wealth
will
at
length
in
time
and
place
not
be
forgotten
.
But
that
this
practice
hath
some
pretext
for
it
,
at
least
in
seeming
shew
,
and
that
it
hath
some
appearance
to
have
been
practised
by
the
Priests
under
the
Leviticall
law
,
some
Clergie-men
(
although
to
small
purpose
)
have
pleaded
as
a
part
of
their
apologie
;
and
therefore
I
will
remove
this
vizard
.
It
is
true
indeed
,
there
is
a
[
](A02758-e7330-b)z
z
Levit.
13.14
.
charge
given
to
the
priest
concerning
the
cleansing
of
the
Lepers
;
but
maketh
nothing
at
all
for
their
purpose
.
In
the
first
place
therefore
,
we
are
carefully
to
observe
the
scope
and
intention
of
this
place
of
Scripture
,
the
which
is
also
in
all
others
carefully
to
be
observed
.
Divers
doe
hold
,
that
here
Moses
by
Gods
appointment
,
recommendeth
to
his
holy
and
select
people
,
cleannesse
from
all
manner
of
pollution
;
as
may
appeare
as
well
by
the
purification
of
women
preceding
,
as
also
of
other
fluxes
common
to
both
sexes
,
following
immediatly
after
the
cleansing
of
the
Lepers
[
](A02758-e7350-b)*
*
Calvin
in
his
commentaries
upon
this
place
.
To
the
outward
ceremonie
whereof
(
saith
Calvin
)
howbeit
wee
be
not
tied
,
yet
are
we
Christians
,
taught
by
the
same
not
to
suffer
any
corruptions
to
dwell
amongst
us
whereby
Gods
pure
worship
and
service
may
be
defiled
.
It
may
then
plainly
appeare
,
that
the
intention
of
Moses
was
not
here
to
give
the
Priests
any
authority
or
allowance
to
meddle
with
physicke
;
the
which
may
yet
further
appeare
by
the
words
of
the
same
[
](A02758-e7400-b)*
*
Idem
ibid.
Author
following
:
In
that
God
appointed
Priests
,
and
that
of
the
highest
ranke
,
it
is
an
argument
that
here
Gods
spirituall
worship
is
more
aimed
at
,
than
the
health
of
the
body
.
And
this
hee
setteth
downe
yet
more
plainely
in
these
words
following
:
The
Lord
betrusted
not
here
every
Levite
,
but
the
Sonnes
of
Aaron
only
,
who
were
of
prime
note
and
credit
;
to
this
end
,
that
the
authority
of
the
action
might
be
the
greater
.
Therefore
the
Popish
Priests
(
saith
he
)
not
without
great
errour
,
or
rather
impudency
,
have
drawne
this
jurisdiction
unto
themselves
.
That
which
followeth
is
yet
a
more
grosse
mockage
.
The
officiall
,
being
the
Bishops
deputie
,
as
lawfull
judge
,
calleth
before
him
Physitians
and
Surgeons
,
by
whose
answers
being
instructed
,
hee
pronounceth
sentence
of
whereof
that
he
acknowledgeth
himselfe
altogether
ignorant
.
But
to
come
to
our
purpose
againe
,
if
wee
should
grant
that
here
were
some
physicall
directions
addressed
unto
Priests
;
yet
would
not
this
warrant
every
Parson
and
Vicar
to
practise
physicke
at
his
pleasure
:
for
here
the
command
is
addressed
to
the
chiefe
Priests
,
the
sonnes
of
Aaron
onely
,
and
not
to
the
rest
:
whence
all
they
would
evince
(
if
the
precept
were
perpetuall
,
and
they
could
prove
their
succession
linially
descended
from
Aaron
,
better
than
those
mentioned
in
Ezra
for
want
of
this
put
from
the
Priesthood
)
would
perhaps
be
this
,
that
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocesse
might
practise
physicke
.
Besides
,
the
text
saith
,
the
Priest
was
onely
to
pronounce
,
whether
it
were
that
loathsome
disease
of
Leprosie
or
no
;
the
marks
and
signes
whereof
the
Lord
himselfe
there
setteth
downe
:
but
that
the
Priest
cured
it
,
or
was
yet
warranted
so
to
doe
,
or
inabled
with
any
skill
to
effect
such
a
cure
,
remaineth
yet
to
prove
.
Again
,
if
this
place
gave
any
warrant
or
leave
to
practise
,
yet
were
it
onely
in
this
lothsome
disease
of
Leprosie
;
from
the
which
particular
kinde
,
our
God
of
his
singular
goodnesse
hath
freed
these
our
cold
climats
.
Againe
,
when
mention
is
made
of
once
or
twice
seven
daies
for
the
triall
of
the
cleannesse
of
the
partie
,
it
cannot
be
denied
,
that
here
was
an
immediate
providence
governing
this
whole
action
,
not
to
be
by
any
man
drawne
into
imitation
,
no
more
than
was
that
of
the
[
](A02758-e7480-b)a
a
Numb.
5.11
,
12.
Adultresse
woman
.
The
mentioning
of
seven
daies
reiterated
,
doth
still
make
the
case
more
manifest
.
Now
,
in
the
ordinary
and
common
motion
of
diseases
,
wee
finde
so
great
variety
and
difference
,
according
to
the
severall
causes
and
constitutions
of
bodies
,
together
with
divers
other
circumstances
;
that
very
few
doe
wee
find
among
many
,
howsoever
surprized
with
the
same
sicknesse
,
agree
in
all
points
.
And
hence
also
commeth
it
to
passe
,
that
wee
cannot
alwaies
precizely
determine
of
the
good
or
bad
issue
of
the
disease
,
neither
in
one
,
two
,
or
three
weekes
,
as
the
undoubted
oracle
of
the
Almighty
determined
of
this
disease
,
including
it
within
the
precincts
of
this
septenarie
once
or
twice
reiterated
.
The
severall
[
](A02758-e7490-b)b
b
Acutorum
morborum
non
omnino
sunt
certa
praedictiones
vitae
aut
mertis
.
Aph.
19.
lib.
2.
crises
of
acute
diseases
,
occasioning
many
times
a
doubtfull
prediction
,
doe
plainly
prove
the
truth
of
this
assertion
.
But
if
they
will
yet
stand
stiffely
upon
the
point
,
pleading
their
privilege
,
we
will
rather
yeeld
to
them
the
cure
of
the
Lepers
than
contend
:
provided
they
will
rest
therewith
contented
:
howbeit
they
shall
never
be
able
from
this
place
to
prove
,
that
the
Priests
did
cure
this
disease
:
and
yet
farre
lesse
,
that
any
authority
is
here
conferred
upon
them
to
cure
either
this
or
any
other
disease
.
But
when
the
old
will
not
serve
,
some
of
them
flie
to
the
new
Testament
,
thinking
there
to
finde
some
shelter
,
and
to
confirme
this
their
opinion
.
S.
Luke
,
say
they
,
was
both
an
Evangelist
and
a
Physitian
.
Ergo
,
Ministers
may
be
both
Physitians
for
the
soule
and
the
body
.
In
the
first
place
,
the
antecedent
is
not
yet
proved
for
an
uncontrolled
truth
:
and
although
there
were
yet
no
controversie
concerning
the
same
,
yet
the
consequence
might
be
denied
.
Whether
S.
Luk.
were
both
an
Evangelist
and
a
Physitian
.
In
the
first
place
then
,
it
is
by
some
questioned
,
whether
Luke
the
Evangelist
were
a
Physitian
or
no
?
Some
,
I
confesse
,
are
of
opinion
they
were
all
one
,
and
others
againe
deny
it
.
Some
of
our
antient
writers
doe
affirme
it
;
and
hence
commeth
it
to
passe
,
that
as
in
Popery
,
other
professions
had
purchased
to
themselves
severall
Saints
;
so
did
the
Physitians
likewise
lay
hold
on
S.
Luke
,
whose
day
is
by
them
in
the
Popish
church
very
solemnely
observed
holy
.
[
](A02758-e7580-b)c
c
In
his
commentaries
upon
this
place
.
Calvin
thinketh
this
Epithete
to
be
added
for
distinctions
sake
;
which
I
confesse
is
not
unlike
.
Others
jumpe
with
them
in
the
same
judgement
.
A
[
](A02758-e7600-b)d
d
E●ton
in
his
commentaries
upon
this
place
.
late
Writer
of
this
kingdome
upon
this
place
alleageth
,
that
if
it
had
been
Luke
the
Evangelist
,
the
Apostle
would
rather
have
given
him
that
Title
,
as
being
more
excellent
,
of
greater
honour
and
dignity
.
And
againe
,
the
same
[
](A02758-e7630-b)e
e
2
Timoth.
4.11
.
Apostle
mentioning
him
in
another
place
,
onely
mentioneth
him
without
addition
of
Evangelist
.
That
which
some
alleage
out
of
[
](A02758-e7640-b)f
f
Philem.
24
another
place
,
that
hee
was
Pauls
fellow-helper
,
is
not
of
sufficient
waight
to
prove
it
:
for
many
were
Pauls
fellow-helpers
that
were
no
Evangelists
;
as
[
](A02758-e7670-b)g
g
Rom.
16.3
.
Aquila
and
Priscilla
tent-makers
,
were
his
fellow-helpers
.
But
for
avoiding
tediousnesse
I
will
omit
the
enumeration
of
more
authorities
,
these
being
sufficient
to
prove
the
point
to
be
controverted
.
Againe
,
suppose
that
were
yet
true
,
what
if
I
should
mainteine
that
as
in
former
times
hee
had
beene
a
Physitian
,
but
afterwad
for
a
more
waighty
employment
had
forsaken
it
,
(
which
is
very
probable
)
what
place
of
Scripture
could
they
produce
to
the
contrary
?
Howsoever
,
sure
I
am
,
he
was
never
such
an
intruding
urine-monging
,
busy-body
,
as
these
of
whom
wee
heere
speake
.
But
lest
I
shall
be
thought
to
dwell
too
long
upon
this
point
,
I
wish
both
them
and
all
other
offenders
in
this
kind
to
take
warning
by
that
which
hath
been
said
already
.
And
let
no
man
mervaile
that
I
have
somwhat
at
large
handled
this
point
,
the
offenders
having
so
long
now
steeled
their
foreheads
against
all
admonitions
;
this
festered
disease
breaking
still
forth
afresh
in
many
parts
of
this
kingdome
.
I
would
likewise
wish
those
who
shall
have
occasion
to
use
a
Physitian
at
any
time
,
well
to
weigh
the
premisses
,
carefully
considering
with
whom
they
betrust
their
bodies
in
their
greatest
need
.
But
in
any
case
I
wish
none
had
a
hand
in
the
distracting
a
Clergy-man
from
his
calling
,
which
may
appeare
by
some
thing
lately
said
,
Learned
and
able
Physitians
are
not
so
frequent
nor
in
that
number
as
ignorant
,
and
why
?
how
much
the
antient
fathers
of
the
Church
did
distaste
.
It
is
true
indeed
that
learned
and
able
Physitians
are
not
so
frequent
,
nor
in
that
number
,
as
ignorant
Empiricks
and
such
other
as
we
haue
lately
mentioned
:
And
that
both
by
reason
learning
hath
not
its
due
reward
;
and
above
any
other
profession
the
vulgar
sort
being
least
able
to
judge
of
the
depth
of
this
of
Physick
(
howsoever
with
Salomons
foole
they
thinke
their
skill
here
transcendnet
)
preferring
for
the
most
part
any
ignorant
Mountebanke
,
Quacke-salving
Empiricke
,
a
medling
Minister
,
a
woman-physitian
,
before
the
most
skilfull
and
experienced
Physitian
in
his
profession
.
And
these
idle
droanes
,
who
never
were
initiated
into
these
medicinall
mysteries
,
spending
the
honey
whereon
the
industrious
and
diligent
Bee
should
feed
,
make
them
lesse
to
abound
.
And
yet
those
who
will
have
recourse
unto
them
,
especially
in
any
City
or
great
towne
of
note
,
may
finde
some
to
whom
in
time
of
need
they
may
have
recourse
.
But
as
it
is
the
common
custome
of
the
world
,
that
of
things
of
most
sublime
condition
they
make
often
choice
of
the
worst
;
so
it
proveth
too
true
,
as
in
former
times
,
so
in
this
last
age
of
the
world
,
that
Mund
us
vult
decipi
:
It
seemeth
that
the
world
desireth
to
bee
deceived
,
and
loveth
darknesse
rather
than
light
.
Now
notwithstanding
the
sublime
nature
and
bottomlesse
depth
of
this
noble
profession
,
there
is
none
of
the
other
two
,
Divinity
and
Law
I
meane
,
where
there
is
that
lawlesse
liberty
of
intrusion
left
so
free
as
in
this
:
and
yet
I
dare
bee
bold
to
say
and
avouch
,
that
the
paines
of
neither
of
these
two
callings
(
I
speake
it
not
to
vilipend
or
any
waies
extenuat
the
paines
of
either
of
those
two
noble
professions
)
can
be
parallelled
or
equalled
with
the
paines
of
the
diligent
and
painefull
Physitian
;
The
Physitians
paines
far
exceed
the
paines
of
other
professions
.
and
yet
either
of
them
exceed
the
Physitian
in
the
recompence
for
his
paines
.
And
this
will
yet
more
plainely
appeare
,
if
we
shall
parallell
and
compare
these
three
professions
together
.
I
will
beginne
then
with
their
paines
taken
before
they
attaine
to
any
reward
of
learning
.
The
able
and
learned
Divine
(
I
meane
not
a
duns
,
a
droane
,
or
Empiricke
divine
,
as
I
may
so
call
him
)
hath
first
been
trained
up
in
the
common
schooles
of
good
learning
both
grammaticall
and
Philosophicall
,
and
hath
,
according
to
standing
and
seniority
,
taken
such
degrees
in
the
Vniversity
,
as
have
been
by
our
forefathers
thought
fit
,
to
grace
and
adorne
learning
,
and
encourage
schollers
to
the
pursuite
of
some
eminent
excellency
in
the
same
.
And
after
this
,
they
attaine
to
some
place
of
the
Church
,
some
of
greater
,
and
some
of
lesser
value
.
And
some
againe
rise
to
higher
preferment
,
according
to
worth
,
meanes
,
friends
and
favour
.
The
worthy
,
honest
,
carefull
and
conscionable
Divines
(
for
of
such
I
speake
)
are
laborious
and
painefull
in
their
callings
,
preaching
in
season
and
out
of
season
;
administering
the
Sacraments
,
and
visiting
the
sicke
,
&c.
And
with
those
most
laborious
I
parallell
the
Physitians
paines
,
and
not
with
many
other
idle
ones
,
there
being
no
need
of
any
comparison
with
such
persons
.
The
Divines
prerogative
.
Now
this
is
a
prerogative
common
to
all
Divines
,
that
although
many
of
them
come
farre
short
of
that
allowance
which
the
eminency
of
their
callings
,
the
excellency
of
their
parts
,
and
great
paines
doe
deserve
,
yet
are
they
sure
of
their
allowance
during
life
,
and
during
that
time
and
terme
he
knoweth
there
is
no
body
can
come
betwixt
him
and
home
.
And
this
to
be
reasonable
and
equitable
no
honest
man
,
I
thinke
,
will
deny
.
The
Lawyer
is
likewise
trained
up
in
the
schooles
of
good
learning
,
both
grammaticall
,
and
sometimes
Philosophicall
(
at
least
most
part
of
them
have
spent
some
time
at
the
Vniversity
)
and
what
time
is
wanting
there
,
it
is
againe
supplied
by
continuance
and
studying
in
some
Innes
of
Court
:
and
after
a
convenient
time
they
are
admitted
to
the
barre
to
practise
their
profession
,
and
are
according
to
custome
,
paied
for
their
counsell
.
Many
also
in
processe
of
time
,
as
the
Divines
in
the
Church
,
so
are
they
likewise
,
some
I
meane
,
preferred
to
high
and
eminent
places
of
the
common-wealth
,
both
of
judicature
and
others
.
As
for
the
matter
of
the
studies
whereabout
both
are
conversant
,
the
one
is
employed
in
the
large
study
of
Divinity
,
which
concerneth
the
soule
:
The
other
in
the
cases
of
the
common-law
of
this
land
,
which
I
confesse
is
a
painfull
and
laborious
study
,
and
many
cases
with
variety
of
circumstances
therin
to
be
considered
,
and
those
who
are
emploied
are
requited
for
their
paines
,
as
both
equity
and
reason
doe
require
that
a
man
should
live
by
his
labours
.
Physitians
study
of
a
far
larger
extent
then
either
of
the
Divine
or
the
Lawyer
.
Now
as
concerning
the
Physitian
,
he
is
not
behind
either
of
the
other
two
in
the
ordinary
time
of
his
study
,
and
that
both
in
the
ordinary
grammar-schooles
,
and
the
Vniversity
.
And
as
concerning
the
nature
and
quality
of
the
particular
study
of
this
profession
,
it
is
as
hard
and
intricate
(
if
not
more
)
as
any
of
the
former
two
:
and
besides
,
it
is
of
a
farre
larger
extent
.
For
in
the
first
place
,
schollers
well
know
the
Theory
of
Physicke
to
be
a
great
and
large
field
of
knowledge
,
our
Authors
many
and
various
,
and
of
severall
sorts
,
the
Authors
of
severall
nations
,
and
written
in
severall
ages
and
at
severall
times
:
Greeke
,
Latine
,
Arabian
,
and
divers
others
,
both
antient
and
moderne
,
of
all
which
,
the
learned
Physitian
(
for
of
such
,
and
not
of
ignorant
and
unlearned
Empirickes
I
here
speake
)
maketh
use
.
And
the
Physitian
doth
yet
herein
goe
beyond
the
other
two
,
in
that
hee
is
,
Large
extent
of
the
Physitians
study
.
besides
his
ordinary
Theory
,
to
bee
acquainted
with
the
whole
structure
and
frame
of
the
body
of
man
,
as
being
the
subject
whereabout
he
is
conversant
.
Besides
,
he
searcheth
into
the
secret
and
abstrusest
closet
and
cabinet
of
nature
,
inquiring
into
the
natures
and
qualities
both
of
simples
and
compounds
in
the
universall
world
:
all
things
sublunary
comming
within
the
compasse
of
his
profession
:
yea
,
the
Heavens
themselves
come
within
the
precincts
of
his
knowledge
,
although
not
in
that
superstitious
manner
as
some
doe
,
and
would
tye
us
thereunto
.
But
he
considereth
exactly
the
aire
,
with
the
alterations
thereof
,
and
neglecteth
not
the
other
Elements
,
with
all
the
creatures
conteined
therein
,
either
for
the
use
of
food
or
Physicke
.
Now
come
to
the
Physitians
practicall
imployment
,
and
what
profession
can
compare
with
the
Physitians
paines
?
The
severall
and
various
constitutions
of
mens
bodies
,
so
diametrally
differing
one
from
another
,
Physitians
practicall
paines
do
far
exceed
other
professions
.
together
with
the
various
accidents
,
like
sudden
stormes
arising
in
the
aire
,
make
the
Physitians
paines
often
extraordinary
.
What
shall
I
say
of
the
Idiosyncrasicall
(
as
I
may
so
call
it
)
or
individuall
severall
propriety
of
divers
patients
,
differing
often
as
farre
,
as
one
face
from
another
in
feature
?
And
what
a
world
of
worke
doth
this
breed
to
an
honest
and
industrious
Physitian
;
while
as
he
is
not
only
forced
to
prescribe
fit
and
apt
remedies
against
the
disease
,
of
what
sort
soever
(
which
were
worke
enough
)
but
must
with
all
accommodate
himselfe
to
give
content
to
so
many
severall
palats
,
perhaps
,
as
he
hath
patients
,
as
the
[
](A02758-e7810-b)h
h
Poscentes
vario
multum
diversa
palato
,
Horat.
Poet
said
of
his
guests
?
Some
cannot
endure
to
take
pills
,
some
abhorre
potions
,
some
must
have
powders
,
some
electuaries
,
and
upon
some
wee
can
scarce
fasten
any
Physicke
at
all
,
Physitians
have
much
adoe
to
please
their
patients
palats
.
when
often
it
standeth
them
on
no
lesse
danger
than
their
life
.
Some
againe
can
abide
no
sweet
thing
:
and
to
some
againe
nothing
but
sugar
and
sweet
things
will
downe
their
silken
throats
,
&c:
so
that
many
times
by
reason
of
this
nicety
,
we
cannot
exhibit
such
fit
and
generous
remedies
as
are
fit
to
oppugne
the
malignity
and
contumacy
of
their
disease
.
And
thus
they
verifie
the
Proverbiall
saying
:
The
cat
would
faine
fish
eate
,
but
is
loath
her
feet
to
wet
.
And
many
lazy
Christians
would
faine
goe
to
Heaven
,
if
they
might
bee
carried
thither
in
their
feather-bed
,
or
walke
the
broade
way
of
their
lusts
and
sinfull
pleasures
.
And
yet
,
if
things
succeed
not
to
their
owne
or
friends
expectation
,
how
carefull
and
diligent
soever
the
Physitian
prove
in
his
endeavour
,
the
Physitian
oftentimes
must
beare
the
blame
.
Besides
all
this
,
the
patients
peevishnesse
,
frowardnesse
and
testy
discontents
,
And
many
troubles
they
must
undergoe
.
and
often
without
a
cause
finding
fault
where
none
is
,
breedeth
still
a
new
trouble
to
the
Physitian
:
that
I
say
nothing
of
his
extraordinary
trouble
many
times
,
and
paines
required
at
unseasonable
seasons
.
Besides
,
his
best
endeavours
are
often
crossed
,
or
at
least
suspended
by
womens
,
and
other
ignorant
persons
unseasonable
whisperings
,
and
idle
suggestions
,
often
to
the
irrecoverable
damage
and
hurt
of
the
sicke
patient
,
and
great
griefe
of
the
Physitian
.
Physitians
best
actions
often
mis-costrued
,
and
they
wrongfully
traduced
.
And
many
times
,
when
hee
hath
done
his
utmost
indevour
to
prolong
the
patients
life
,
like
a
brave
Captaine
,
that
never
surrendereth
his
fort
so
long
as
there
is
any
provision
of
munition
and
other
necessaries
left
within
;
yet
at
length
,
the
fatall
period
of
his
life
being
come
,
and
the
oile
of
the
lampe
failing
,
the
Physitian
is
many
times
,
especially
by
the
vulgar
and
most
ignorant
,
traduced
or
blamed
;
either
for
some
neglect
,
or
else
all
his
actions
construed
in
the
worst
sense
;
and
how
generous
a
remedy
soever
,
whether
phlebotomy
or
purgation
,
&c.
how
discreetly
soever
applied
,
yet
is
often
accounted
the
cause
or
occasion
of
the
patients
death
.
And
many
times
,
if
the
patient
recover
,
although
under
God
,
the
Physitians
industrious
paines
hath
proved
the
meanes
of
the
patients
recovery
,
yet
is
he
often
partaker
of
the
smallest
share
of
the
praise
and
commendation
.
And
it
fareth
often
with
the
Physitian
,
as
it
did
sometimes
with
that
famous
[
](A02758-e7890-b)i
i
Plutarch
in
ejus
vita
.
Captaine
Lucullus
,
who
,
after
hee
had
subdued
the
Asiaticke
countries
,
then
came
Pompey
and
reaped
the
harvest
of
his
honour
:
so
many
times
,
when
the
art
of
the
diligent
and
industrious
Physitian
hath
expugned
the
strength
,
and
shaken
the
foundation
of
the
disease
,
then
commeth
some
ignorant
Empericke
,
a
woman-physitian
,
Ignorant
and
undeserving
people
often
rob
the
Physitian
of
his
deserved
praise
and
commendation
.
or
the
like
,
who
with
a
trifle
exhibited
after
the
use
of
many
other
laudable
medicines
,
will
carry
away
the
due
and
deserved
praise
and
commendation
belonging
to
the
Physitian
,
and
of
this
I
can
beare
witnesse
,
as
of
many
instances
in
mine
owne
particular
experience
;
so
I
will
instance
but
in
this
one
:
Within
these
few
yeeres
,
I
had
in
cure
a
Gentlewoman
,
betwixt
30
and
40
yeeres
of
age
,
and
a
married
woman
,
dwelling
within
a
few
miles
of
this
towne
of
Northampton
,
who
was
much
tormented
with
the
splene
,
the
stone
in
the
kidnies
,
accomponied
with
extraordinarie
hystericall
fits
,
commonly
knowne
by
the
name
of
Mother
,
that
few
thought
she
could
recover
.
After
I
had
done
my
best
indevour
in
using
meanes
fit
for
her
recovery
,
and
through
the
blessing
of
God
upon
my
labours
,
History
.
she
freed
from
all
her
former
fits
and
evill
accidents
which
did
so
much
molest
and
vexe
her
;
a
Gentlewoman
,
a
neighbour
of
hers
,
her
good
friend
,
and
no
ill
wisher
of
mine
,
advised
her
to
drinke
in
a
morning
a
cup
of
good
ale
,
with
some
nutmegg
,
suger
and
a
tost
,
a
good
gossip
cup
I
confesse
;
and
this
same
cup
in
this
gentlewomans
apprehension
,
carried
away
all
the
praise
and
commendation
of
this
cure
,
although
both
her
husband
and
her selfe
had
often
acknowledged
me
under
God
the
Author
of
her
health
.
Now
,
the
Divine
is
not
liable
to
any
of
the
premisses
,
and
howbeit
,
his
paines
I
confesse
to
be
great
,
Divines
freed
from
many
incombrances
whereunto
the
Physitian
is
subiect
.
yet
for
the
most
part
,
he
knoweth
his
times
and
seasons
,
for
the
most
part
certaine
and
ordinary
;
unlesse
sometimes
some
more
sudden
occasion
doe
now
and
then
pull
from
him
some
extraordinary
paines
;
and
then
in
recompence
thereof
,
he
at
another
time
may
be
eased
by
a
neighbour
;
but
is
alwaies
freed
from
a
number
of
incombrances
,
whereunto
the
Physitian
is
alwaies
subject
,
as
by
comparing
the
one
profession
with
the
other
,
may
easily
appeare
.
And
as
for
the
Lawyer
,
And
likewise
the
Lawyer
.
although
he
hath
this
common
with
the
Physitian
,
that
his
imploiment
is
not
confined
to
one
place
,
as
is
the
Divines
,
yet
is
he
not
liable
to
various
and
divers
inconveniences
whereunto
the
Physitian
is
subject
.
Hee
hath
his
set
times
at
termes
and
circuits
;
and
at
other
times
when
hee
travells
in
the
Countrie
to
give
counsell
or
keepe
courts
,
hee
is
never
tied
to
night
attendance
,
but
hath
a
seasonable
time
alwaies
allowed
him
for
the
dispatch
of
his
businesse
:
and
as
for
other
particular
incombrances
,
they
are
freed
from
them
.
Now
,
if
wee
compare
the
recompence
of
these
three
severall
labourers
,
we
shall
find
that
the
Physitian
,
Physitians
paines
often
worse
required
than
of
other
professions
.
caeteris
paribus
hath
still
the
least
share
.
I
am
not
ignorant
of
the
great
difference
betwixt
that
remuneration
and
recompence
due
to
ordinary
arts
and
bodily
labour
:
and
that
which
is
due
to
the
labour
of
the
minde
:
the
first
by
ordinary
confession
,
acknowledged
that
it
may
be
recompenced
,
but
the
later
by
judicious
understandings
was
ever
esteemed
of
an
higher
nature
than
could
be
recompenced
by
things
of
an
inferiour
condition
.
It
hath
notwithstanding
,
by
the
positive
lawes
and
customes
of
nations
beene
agreed
upon
,
that
some
tokens
of
thankefull
remembrance
have
beene
constituted
and
ordeined
for
the
labours
of
the
learned
,
according
to
the
severall
and
divers
customes
and
countries
.
In
this
,
as
likewise
all
other
well-governed
nations
,
as
the
Divines
paines
are
certaine
,
so
is
his
maintenance
in
like
sort
certaine
,
as
it
is
very
equitable
and
fit
it
should
be
:
the
other
two
,
as
their
paines
are
uncertaine
,
so
is
their
pay
.
But
the
Lawyer
in
this
hath
the
pre-eminence
above
the
Physitian
,
that
he
hath
the
law
in
his
owne
hand
,
whereby
such
as
are
not
admitted
into
their
societie
are
kept
backe
from
their
barre
,
and
by
that
meanes
reape
no
benefit
of
their
practice
.
Besides
this
,
they
have
still
a
gap
open
,
whereby
they
are
in
possibility
to
rise
to
places
of
higher
dignity
and
eminencie
in
the
common-wealth
:
and
this
is
with
them
likewise
common
to
the
Clergie
:
and
yet
for
all
this
,
the
Lawyers
pay
doth
often
much
exceed
the
Physitians
.
The
Divine
hath
likewise
in
his
owne
hand
the
sole
power
of
admitting
those
of
his
owne
profession
:
and
if
he
admit
of
unworthy
persons
,
it
is
his
owne
fault
.
As
for
the
Physitian
,
the
Vniversitie
indeede
doth
conferre
upon
them
their
titles
of
dignitie
,
those
I
meane
of
their
owne
faculty
:
and
some
places
have
yet
a
custome
of
re-examination
,
for
avoiding
of
fraud
and
deceit
,
before
their
admission
to
practise
:
the
which
is
likewise
used
by
the
colledge
of
Physitians
of
the
honourable
City
of
London
.
Physitians
hardiier
dealt
with
than
other
professions
.
But
the
Physitian
here
is
hardlier
dealt
with
than
either
of
the
former
two
:
for
the
Clergie
have
herein
shared
with
the
Physitian
,
and
reteined
not
only
power
of
admitting
some
Physitians
to
practise
,
but
many
of
them
have
themselves
,
without
any
admission
intruded
upon
their
practice
,
as
hath
been
said
alreadie
.
Now
,
when
the
Physitian
hath
taken
all
his
paines
(
besides
the
other
disadvantages
)
to
attaine
to
some
exellencie
in
his
profession
(
being
in
it selfe
so
penible
and
laborious
)
with
infinite
paines
,
both
of
body
and
minde
,
and
cost
and
charges
;
yet
still
with
a
hope
of
recovering
his
former
losses
,
Physitians
have
many
snarers
with
them
,
which
iniuriously
rob
them
of
their
right
.
with
some
competent
recompence
for
his
paines
past
;
behold
●
to
his
great
griefe
,
he
findes
some
ignorant
Emperick
,
who
never
yet
suckt
in
the
juice
of
good
learning
;
some
Surgeon
Apothecary
,
or
woman-physitian
,
that
I
say
nothing
of
a
medling
Minister
,
often
preferred
before
him
,
in
this
verifying
the
words
of
the
Wise-man
:
I
saw
servants
riding
on
horse-backe
,
while
Princes
goe
a
foot
.
As
for
the
requitall
of
their
paines
,
although
there
be
divers
generous
and
truly
noble
spirits
,
who
,
howsoever
they
truely
acknowledge
that
the
Physitians
paines
can
never
be
requited
,
yet
are
they
not
backward
,
according
to
the
received
custome
,
to
testifie
a
thankfull
acknoweldgement
of
his
love
&
pains
.
But
againe
,
many
times
the
Physitian
meets
with
many
avaricious
,
ignorant
,
sordid
base
people
,
who
had
almost
as
willingly
part
from
their
heart
blood
,
as
from
a
penny
monie
,
although
in
danger
of
life
.
And
many
times
,
for
want
of
understanding
,
and
better
breeding
,
will
make
as
much
,
yea
,
more
account
of
the
m●st
ignorant
and
unsufficient
counterfeit-Physitian
(
provided
especially
it
cost
them
little
,
although
many
times
it
cost
them
more
than
they
did
ever
dreame
of
)
as
of
the
best
and
ablest
Physitian
of
this
Kingdome
.
And
which
is
yet
worse
,
many
without
any
feare
of
God
,
have
often
recourse
to
Wizards
,
Spelmongers
,
Calculators
of
nativities
,
and
such
other
forbidden
trash
.
And
I
cannot
but
bewaile
the
blockish
stupidity
of
many
of
our
ignorant
country
people
.
Now
,
notwithstanding
all
the
premisses
,
both
the
Divine
and
the
Lawyer
have
still
a
doore
open
for
future
preferment
,
whereof
there
is
no
hope
left
the
Physitian
.
But
because
I
have
begun
to
touch
upon
this
string
of
ingratitude
of
some
persons
(
yet
wishing
none
to
take
this
in
ill
part
,
my
meaning
being
onely
to
taxe
the
faulty
)
to
shew
that
this
is
not
mine
owne
private
opinion
alone
,
neither
doth
concerne
this
Kingdome
onely
,
I
will
set
downe
the
words
of
a
famous
French
Physitian
translated
out
of
the
originall
,
where
there
is
an
intire
chapter
concerning
this
same
subject
.
[
](A02758-e8110-b)k
k
Ingrati
vit
um
a●imi
cum
Deo
tunc
hominibus
admodum
est
odio●um
;
imo
vitii●
,
haud
in●uria
tantum
existim
●tur
,
ut
qui
ingratii
di●it
,
●nsigni
&
absoluto
quem
pia
maledicto
figa●●●
orro
vittum
hoc
ia
mortalibus
,
erga
medicos
adeo
tritum
est
&
cōmunt
,
ut
persaepe
demi●er
quemp●am
animo
praeditum
generoso
Medicum
esse
velle
;
quum
ejus
professio
a●●ide
calumn●is
impense
sit
opportuna
.
Eae
vero
mentis
ingratae
vit●o
cognatae
sint
&
germanae
.
Caeterum
amicos
habemus
,
hominesque
rationi
morem
gerentes
,
hon●stos
atque
grates
,
qui
fastidium
hoc
,
molestiam
hanc
depellū
,
nobisque
faciunt
animos
ad
artem
hanc
exercendam
alij
lic●t
permu●t●in
nos
nimio
opere
sint
ingrati
.
Siquidem
aliqutam
human●
deprehenduntur
,
qui
publice
,
nec
semel
se
vitam
tenere
post
Deum
ab
illis
&
illu
medicu
ingenue
fate
.
buntur
;
&
agnita
remuneratione
pro
sua
facultate
,
medici
industria
&
labore
,
ad
statum
ejus
tuendum
,
nihilominus
liberaliter
confitentur
se
non
posse
eum
integris
suis
facultatibus
compensare
;
quemadmodum
re
ipsa
verum
existit
.
Etenim
si
adjumento
medici
vitam
debent
,
vita
autem
pluris
est
omnibus
eorum
fortunis
,
ipsis
in
manu
non
est
hoc
debitam
solvere
,
quamquam
omnes
suas
faculiates
clargirentur
.
At
compensationis
caput
gratia
est
,
quam
medico
habent
,
arentes
se
vitae
nomine
ipsi
obstrictos
esse
.
Atque
hoc
perinde
est
,
ac
si
quispiam
ferrum
eius
o
manibus
extor
sisset
qui
neci
te
dedere
paratus
esset
,
aut
fanem
ei
,
qui
te
suffocare
conaretur
:
n●quid
vitae
gru●a
illi
fores
obligatus
.
Omnes
tuae
facultates
poterunt
eum
remunerari
?
post
modum
aiunt
perbene
medico
meo
solvi
,
atque
adeo
supra
id
quod
debebam
,
tanto
indus
ipsi
donato
,
〈…〉
probe
〈…〉
compensatu
.
Ab
●om●
mi●er
!
ai
quod
medico
donatur
exiguae
est
agnitionis
ins●●r
accepti
beneficij
,
au
●tiijque
ma●o
tuo
allati
.
Quippe
par
pa●●●eserre
,
aut
labo●is
●●us
fructu
remunera●e
,
si
te
ex
fati
fau●ibus
er●pa●t
(
ut
equidem
Divini
favoris
asflatus
aura
potest
)
in
manu
tua
nonest
,
nisi
pro
covitam
,
profandas
,
etiam
si
sua
ad
te
prohibendum
a
morte
nequ●quam
●●●fuderit
.
Ita
semper
obnoxtus
ipsi
manes
:
ac
●portet
animo
id
ipsunt
a
quo
advertas
,
ingenue
tesalens
,
obstrictu
,
&c.
Et
paulo
post
,
●orro
deterius
quidem
agunt
,
pos●ca
quam
nimirum
bon●
fidelisque
auxilij
opera
convatuerunt
,
sese
obno●ios
medico
pati
non
queum
,
atque
parum
a●est
quin
odium
suum
in
eum
effundant
,
qui
ipsos
ia
vita
servavit
.
O
summum
ingrati
animi
crimen
!
Hippocrates
in
Epistola
ad
Da●ag●tem
●●a
loquentem
inducit
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Multi
Medico
magna
faciunt
,
&
amp●a
promissa
vehementia
mali
vigente
montes
aureos
&
admirabilia
pollicente●
:
Eum
t●tum
factu●i
sunt
aureum
,
gēmeumque
bene
magna
eaque
anniversaria
pensio
est
ipsi
anumeranda
.
Jn
summa
ipsis
in
animo
est
,
illum
beneficiis
cumulare
.
Caterum
cum
quispiam
est
sanatus
,
in
opinionem
venitur
medicumparum
effecisse
,
vel
citra
ejus
operam
potuiste
curationem
expleri
.
Nuncupatum
votum
esse
in
causa
curationis
aut
bonum
&
accuratum
,
eorum
quiad
stiterunt
obsequium
,
honas
s●r●itiones
,
aut
pharmocopaum
,
qui
totum
vendicare
successum
sibi
volet
,
aut
probam
validamque
laborantis
constitutionem
aut
fortuttum
abquem
casum
,
&c.
In
summa
medicus
perexiguam
aut
nullam
honoris
,
gratiae
,
remunerationis
partem
ba●ebit
.
Ioubertus
de
e●●or
.
vulgi
lib.
1.
cap.
5.
Ingratitude
,
or
unthankfulnesse
,
is
a
very
great
vice
,
and
odious
both
to
God
and
man
:
yea
,
so
great
a
fault
is
this
,
that
whoso
calleth
a
man
unthankefull
,
he
need
give
him
no
worse
title
,
as
comprehending
all
.
Now
,
this
fault
is
growne
so
common
among
people
towards
their
Physitians
,
that
I
am
much
amazed
,
that
any
man
of
generous
spirit
will
take
upon
him
this
profession
,
it
being
withall
so
much
subject
to
calumnie
and
slander
,
cousin
germane
to
ingratitude
.
But
we
meet
sometimes
with
people
of
reason
and
understanding
,
both
honest
and
able
to
judge
of
the
Physitians
sufficiency
,
which
maketh
us
more
able
to
beare
our
burthen
,
and
proceed
in
our
profession
,
notwithstanding
,
wee
meet
with
a
many
unthankefull
people
.
For
sometimes
wee
meet
with
some
so
courtous
and
ingenious
patients
,
that
will
both
publikely
and
privatly
professe
,
that
next
under
God
,
they
hold
their
life
of
their
Physitian
;
and
having
according
to
their
ability
and
meanes
thankefully
acknowledged
his
industrious
care
and
paines
,
confesse
,
notwithstanding
,
freely
,
that
to
requite
him
with
a
due
deserved
recompence
for
his
paines
,
their
whole
substance
would
not
suffice
,
as
it
is
true
in
very
deed
.
For
they
owe
their
very
life
unto
the
Physitian
:
and
their
life
is
of
farre
greater
value
.
But
the
chiefe
recompence
they
owe
the
Physitian
,
is
the
good
will
they
still
beare
him
,
being
ready
to
pleasure
him
to
power
,
and
still
acknowledging
their
obligation
to
him
for
preserving
their
life
.
And
this
is
all
one
,
as
if
any
man
had
taken
a
sword
out
of
any
mans
hand
,
that
was
ready
to
kill
thee
,
or
a
halter
out
of
his
hand
that
was
ready
to
hang
thee
;
wouldst
thou
not
acknowledge
such
a
man
for
the
saver
of
thy
life
?
Wouldst
thou
think
all
thy
substance
sufficient
to
requite
such
a
person
?
Is
this
then
reason
,
to
say
,
I
have
paid
my
Physitian
well
,
yea
,
it
may
be
over-paid
him
(
a
fault
seldome
committed
)
having
allowed
him
so
much
for
his
daily
attendance
,
and
now
I
am
out
of
his
debt
.
If
he
hath
taken
paines
with
me
,
I
have
as
well
recompenced
him
for
his
paines
.
Alas
,
I
pity
thy
simplicity
and
sottish
ignorance
!
that
which
is
given
the
Physitian
,
is
nothing
else
but
a
small
token
of
a
thankefull
acknowledgement
of
that
helpe
and
succour
thou
hast
found
and
received
of
him
:
for
to
requite
his
labour
and
paines
,
especially
,
if
he
hath
saved
thy
life
(
as
by
the
helpe
of
the
Almighty
God
,
hee
may
doe
,
and
often
doth
)
it
is
not
at
all
in
thy
power
,
unlesse
thou
shouldst
expose
the
hazard
of
thy
life
for
him
,
although
he
hath
not
hazarded
his
life
for
thine
,
which
,
neverthelesse
,
sometimes
hee
doth
:
and
thus
thou
still
remainest
indebted
to
him
,
and
must
of
necessity
so
confesse
.
And
againe
,
a
little
after
.
God
delivereth
from
death
,
and
restoreth
us
to
life
by
the
meanes
which
the
Physitian
useth
for
our
helpe
and
succour
.
And
is
not
this
a
worke
rather
divine
than
humane
,
and
which
no
man
can
sufficiently
requite
and
recompence
?
And
therefore
well
was
it
said
by
the
Wise
man
:
Honour
a
Physitian
with
the
honor
due
unto
him
,
for
the
use
which
thou
may
have
of
him
:
for
the
Lord
hath
created
him
.
For
of
the
most
high
commeth
healing
,
and
he
shall
receive
honour
of
the
King
.
The
skill
of
the
Physitian
shall
lift
up
his
head
,
and
in
the
sight
of
great
men
,
he
shall
be
in
admiration
.
Behold
then
,
this
is
the
chiefe
acknowledgement
of
thankefulnesse
due
unto
him
,
honour
and
good
will
,
as
a
perpetuall
bond
whereby
thou
art
obliged
unto
him
:
and
not
to
be
thus
perswaded
with
thy selfe
,
that
thou
hast
sufficiently
requited
his
paines
with
a
small
summe
of
monie
.
But
there
are
some
yet
of
a
farre
more
perverse
and
wicked
disposition
than
these
,
who
,
after
they
have
beene
by
the
honest
and
industrious
care
of
their
Physitian
succoured
in
the
time
of
their
greatest
need
,
yet
can
they
not
indure
to
have
it
said
they
are
beholden
to
him
;
and
are
not
farre
from
hating
him
,
who
hath
beene
a
meanes
of
saving
their
lives
.
O
extreme
ingratitude
!
But
this
is
not
the
day
,
nor
yesterday
:
for
Hippocrates
bringeth
in
Democritus
in
his
Epistles
,
speaking
after
this
manner
:
I
thinke
,
saith
hee
,
O
Hippocrates
,
that
in
our
profession
,
many
things
are
subject
to
calumny
,
slander
and
ingratitude
.
For
the
sicke
,
if
they
escape
,
ascribe
their
recovery
to
the
Gods
,
their
fortune
or
good
complexion
,
robbing
the
Physitian
of
all
the
honour
and
credit
due
unto
him
,
whom
in
stead
of
loving
,
they
often
afterwards
,
hate
;
as
being
sorry
they
should
be
esteemed
to
have
beene
beholden
to
him
,
&c.
And
this
agreeth
as
well
as
may
be
with
the
times
where
in
we
now
live
.
For
sicke
people
for
the
most
part
,
ascribe
their
recovery
to
some
[
](A02758-e8240-b)l
l
Eccles.
10.4
.
[
](A02758-e8250-b)m
m
The
Papists
haue
recourse
to
many
hee
and
shee
Saints
for
the
cure
of
divers
diseases
:
as
also
for
their
cattell
,
and
other
ocasions
;
as
may
from
hence
appeare
:
To
St
Sith
for
my
purse
,
St
Loy
save
my
horse
,
for
my
teeth
to
St
Apol●ine
,
St
Iob
for
the
poxe
,
St
Luke
save
mine
oxe
,
St
Anthony
save
my
Swine
,
to
Mr
John
Shorne
,
that
blessed
man
borne
,
for
the
ague
,
to
him
we
apply
.
He
iuggleth
with
a
knot
,
I
be
shrew
his
heart
root
that
trust
him
if
it
be
I.
See
the
beginning
of
acts
and
monuments
the
first
impression
.
he
or
she
Saint
,
to
whom
they
had
made
some
vow
,
and
many
times
are
backward
enough
to
pay
their
vowes
,
according
to
the
Italian
Proverb
:
*
and
thus
they
deale
many
times
with
their
Physitians
,
during
their
sicknesse
,
promising
them
golden
mountaines
,
pearles
and
precious
stones
,
or
some
yeerely
pension
at
least
:
but
being
once
recovered
they
are
of
a
farre
other
mind
,
pretending
many
things
which
furthered
their
recovery
,
and
in
conclusion
,
ascribing
the
smallest
share
of
the
honour
and
credit
of
the
recovery
to
the
Physitians
care
and
industrious
diligence
.
And
as
for
all
his
former
faire
promises
,
being
now
recovered
,
he
begins
to
thinke
with
himselfe
what
his
disease
hath
cost
him
,
and
what
losse
he
hath
thereby
susteined
.
And
thus
forgetting
his
bond
and
obligation
due
to
his
Physitian
,
upon
whom
hee
even
sometimes
laieth
the
fault
of
being
a
cause
of
some
part
of
his
expences
,
esteeming
it
but
superfluous
and
needlesse
,
and
beareth
him
a
grudge
for
keeping
him
so
long
a
bed
;
thinking
,
that
he
might
in
a
farre
shorter
time
,
and
with
lesse
charges
have
recovered
him
.
So
that
by
such
a
churles
account
,
the
Physitian
should
be
ingaged
to
him
:
and
it
is
very
like
,
if
he
might
find
judges
of
his
minde
,
and
armed
with
authority
,
he
would
bring
his
action
against
him
,
and
make
him
pay
for
his
cost
and
charges
hee
had
beene
at
during
his
sicknesse
:
And
now
,
behold
,
is
not
this
a
very
thankefull
acknowledgement
of
so
great
a
benefit
?
Is
there
so
great
ingratitude
any
where
to
be
found
?
I
thinke
not
,
unlesse
in
such
a
case
,
where
some
in
despaire
had
hanged
himselfe
,
and
some
friend
of
his
having
cut
the
cord
,
and
saved
his
life
;
this
party
afterwards
would
arrest
him
for
his
rope
:
or
of
some
other
who
having
fallen
into
a
deepe
water
,
in
danger
to
be
drowned
,
he
that
drew
him
out
,
had
in
drawing
him
forth
,
torne
some
piece
of
his
garment
,
and
this
party
should
afterwards
sue
this
saver
of
his
life
for
reparation
of
his
damage
.
And
thus
our
debters
become
our
creditors
,
to
crave
of
us
that
which
they
owe
us
,
and
will
not
so
much
as
have
a
good
conceit
of
us
for
all
our
care
in
curing
them
;
and
will
rather
after
ascribe
the
credit
of
the
cure
to
any
ignorant
person
,
than
to
the
care
and
skill
of
the
diligent
and
industrious
Physitian
.
And
this
commeth
to
passe
for
one
of
these
two
reasons
:
either
because
they
are
besotted
for
want
of
naturall
parts
,
that
they
are
not
able
to
understand
the
nature
and
depth
of
such
a
businesse
:
or
else
they
be
such
as
have
wit
and
understanding
enough
,
but
would
seeme
to
take
no
notice
thereof
,
because
they
are
loth
to
confesse
it
,
and
thankefully
,
as
they
ought
,
to
acknowledge
the
same
,
and
this
is
the
worse
of
the
twaine
.
Howsoever
,
it
cannot
be
denied
,
but
this
is
great
ingratitude
,
and
odious
both
to
God
and
man
.
Thus
farre
this
Author
,
I
shall
not
need
to
make
any
comment
upon
this
text
,
although
both
my selfe
and
most
,
if
not
all
others
of
this
same
profession
could
instance
in
too
many
examples
of
this
kind
.
Nay
,
is
it
not
a
strange
thing
,
that
many
times
,
when
as
a
Physitian
hath
next
under
God
,
recovered
a
patient
out
of
some
dangerous
disease
,
yet
afterwards
shall
we
often
see
the
same
patient
not
only
neglect
his
physitian
ever
after
in
regard
of
a
continued
thankfull
acknowledgement
of
so
great
a
kindnesse
;
but
afterwards
in
their
need
,
either
for
prevention
or
curation
have
recourse
to
others
,
and
these
often
of
very
small
worth
or
sufficiency
;
and
as
many
others
,
so
have
my selfe
often
rasted
of
this
potion
.
Among
others
,
within
these
few
yeeres
,
a
young
man
,
a
trades-man
,
living
in
this
towne
,
falling
sicke
of
that
dangerous
disease
,
called
cholera
morbus
,
wherein
was
abundance
of
sharpe
choler
cast
up
,
this
disease
being
also
accompanied
with
an
acute
fever
,
which
how
dangerous
it
is
,
the
learned
Physitian
is
not
ignorant
;
and
the
which
,
although
neither
himselfe
,
nor
his
friends
thought
likely
to
be
cured
,
yet
by
Gods
blessing
upon
the
meanes
I
used
,
hee
recovered
his
former
health
.
Being
somewhat
corpulent
,
and
as
in
former
times
,
so
after
now
and
then
obnoxious
to
the
head-ach
,
fearing
also
some
other
infirmities
,
yet
did
he
never
vouchsafe
once
to
aske
my
counsell
,
having
rather
recourse
to
a
Parson
practiser
,
dwelling
some
dozen
miles
off
.
And
this
last
yeere
,
1631.
his
wife
falling
sicke
of
this
maligne
fever
now
for
many
yeeres
so
frequent
in
this
Kingdome
,
yet
made
he
rather
use
of
a
Barber-surgeon
,
and
his
wife
after
long
languishing
,
being
at
length
recovered
,
himselfe
falls
immediatly
sicke
of
the
same
disease
,
who
used
still
the
same
counseller
,
of
whom
hee
had
formerly
made
use
for
his
wife
,
who
after
the
sight
of
an
amber-coloured
urine
(
as
I
was
told
)
promised
his
patient
security
,
who
notwithstanding
after
the
indurance
of
a
many
daies
great
extremity
,
at
length
paid
that
debt
,
which
admitteth
of
no
sureties
.
But
of
a
farre
different
disposition
from
the
former
,
is
a
[
](A02758-e8450-b)*
*
Mr.
George
Coles
of
Northampton
gentlman
.
very
good
friend
and
patient
of
mine
,
a
man
of
good
esteeme
and
worth
within
this
same
corporation
,
who
for
these
16
or
17
yeeres
,
hath
made
use
of
no
other
Physitian
but
my selfe
,
either
for
himselfe
or
family
,
besides
his
extraordinary
grateful
acknowledgement
of
my
labor
&
paines
,
still
laying
hold
of
the
smallest
opportunity
whereby
he
may
testifie
his
love
.
Howsoever
,
this
holdeth
firme
and
sure
,
that
the
Physitians
paines
is
the
greatest
,
and
his
recompence
smallest
;
I
meane
still
caeteris
paribus
,
making
equall
comparisons
of
all
circumstances
:
and
I
am
sure
he
doth
as
much
for
charity
as
any
other
profession
.
And
although
the
ordinary
fees
of
Physitians
in
this
kingdome
doe
somewhat
exceed
some
other
places
beyond
the
Sea
(
which
some
have
,
although
impertinently
objected
)
yet
are
they
but
answerable
to
ordinary
expences
of
the
place
wherein
they
live
,
and
the
ordinary
pay
of
Lawyers
and
others
.
Besides
,
that
in
many
places
beyond
the
seas
(
as
in
all
high
and
low
Germany
)
the
Physitians
have
certaine
set
stipends
allowed
them
in
townes
and
cities
where
they
live
,
and
a
house
to
dwell
in
rent-free
during
their
lives
;
by
reason
whereof
their
fees
may
the
better
be
qualified
.
Now
if
any
publike
persons
,
and
not
altogether
wedded
to
their
owne
private
,
would
set
this
worke
a
foot
,
they
should
,
I
thinke
,
finde
few
Physitians
against
it
.
This
were
farre
more
worthy
of
imitation
,
than
their
swinish
and
hellish
drunkennesse
,
and
carrousing
and
quaffing
of
healths
,
till
health
and
wealth
be
both
vanished
quite
away
,
that
I
say
no
worse
.
And
by
this
meanes
also
there
might
bee
good
Apothecary
shops
set
up
in
many
places
of
the
countrey
,
to
furnish
good
and
sufficient
drugges
for
his
Majesties
subjects
;
in
many
places
whereof
,
by
meanes
of
ill
and
fusty
or
sophisticate
stuffe
,
many
people
are
utterly
undone
;
there
being
none
to
control
these
ignorant
countrey
Apothecaries
,
nor
yet
our
ordinary
Empiricks
and
ignorant
Practitioners
,
doing
every
man
what
seemeth
best
in
his
owne
eyes
.
Many
other
benefits
would
from
hence
arise
,
if
any
such
worke
were
undertaken
,
and
the
countrey
would
finde
at
length
that
it
would
quit
for
cost
.
But
because
I
have
already
touched
this
in
another
Tractat
;
and
besides
,
menare
so
wedded
to
their
own
private
,
that
I
doubt
I
speake
to
the
deafe
,
therefore
I
will
now
leave
this
point
,
and
come
to
the
businesse
in
hand
.
Causes
mouing
the
author
to
undertake
this
businesse
.
The
cause
moving
and
impelling
me
to
set
upon
this
Tractat
following
,
was
an
earnest
desire
I
had
to
free
my selfe
from
that
neglect
I
find
fault
within
others
,
in
not
applying
themselves
to
the
publike
good
.
And
duly
considering
with
my selfe
by
what
part
of
my
profession
I
might
doe
the
common-wealth
most
service
:
as
I
have
beene
ready
by
my
practicall
paines
above
these
twenty
yeeres
to
helpe
the
infirmties
of
the
Diseased
;
so
had
I
resolved
with
my selfe
some
yeeres
agoe
the
publication
of
the
dieteticall
part
of
Physicke
,
or
that
part
which
handleth
the
diet
of
healthfull
people
.
But
in
this
being
prevented
by
others
,
and
not
willing
to
give
over
my
former
purpose
and
resolution
to
publish
something
that
might
be
profitable
for
the
publike
,
I
bethought
me
of
a
path
which
had
not
as
yet
been
beaten
by
any
,
which
might
bee
as
usefull
and
profitable
,
if
not
more
,
than
the
other
:
and
this
was
to
set
downe
an
orderly
course
of
Diet
for
Diseased
persons
;
which
having
hitherto
been
neglected
,
hath
proved
the
cause
of
much
mischiefe
and
disorder
in
diseases
.
And
having
now
for
a
long
time
with
[
](A02758-e8520-b)n
n
Iob
32.4
.
Elihu
waited
for
mine
elders
;
howbeit
farre
inferior
both
in
yeeres
and
understanding
to
a
multitude
of
learned
and
able
Artists
of
this
Iland
,
I
have
been
bold
to
breake
this
yce
,
hoping
that
some
abler
understandings
will
after
supply
my
defects
:
and
in
the
meane
time
,
although
I
be
not
furnished
with
rich
treasures
of
silver
and
gold
,
pearle
and
precious
stones
;
yet
by
my
mite
I
may
testifie
and
make
known
my
good
affection
to
the
publike
good
.
Difficulty
of
this
worke
,
and
the
reasons
.
None
of
this
Iland
hath
ever
written
the
Diet
of
the
Diseased
.
The
difficulty
of
this
taske
then
may
from
hence
appeare
,
in
that
this
subject
hath
seldome
been
handled
by
any
either
antient
or
moderne
Physitians
:
and
none
of
the
natives
of
this
our
Iland
(
who
of
all
others
had
been
best
able
to
set
downe
such
diet
as
best
befitted
our
sicke
;
as
being
best
acquainted
with
the
constitutions
and
other
circumstances
in
such
a
case
fit
to
be
knowne
)
hath
either
in
our
owne
vulgar
,
or
any
other
tongue
ever
written
any
tractat
concerning
this
subject
.
And
besides
,
euen
among
all
our
antient
writers
,
none
of
set
purpose
except
Hippocrates
above
200
yeeres
agoe
,
hath
handled
this
subject
.
And
yet
setteth
he
downe
but
the
diet
of
acute
diseases
,
Hippoc.
de
vita
acut●
and
that
according
to
that
countrey
and
climat
of
Greece
,
where
he
then
lived
,
the
which
how
farre
it
differeth
,
even
at
this
day
,
from
the
diet
of
this
our
Iland
both
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
,
those
who
have
travelled
into
those
countries
,
and
the
learned
Physitian
are
best
able
to
judge
.
And
therefore
it
may
easily
appeare
that
that
antient
forme
of
Diet
prescribed
by
him
in
his
daies
,
did
much
differ
from
that
of
our
times
,
especially
of
this
our
Iland
,
and
after
the
revolution
of
so
many
yeeres
.
Another
Tractat
concerning
the
same
subject
was
published
by
a
learned
Portugall
in
the
Latine
tongue
in
the
yeere
1544.
almost
a
hundreth
yeeres
agoe
;
the
which
howbeit
it
was
directed
to
the
English
of
those
times
,
Brudus
Lusitanus
di
vita
febricit
.
lib.
3.
yet
how
short
it
commeth
in
many
things
of
that
which
concerneth
the
Diet
of
our
Diseased
,
the
learned
Physitian
is
best
able
to
judge
;
and
may
partly
appeare
by
that
which
shall
be
by
us
said
concerning
this
subject
.
Our
practicall
Writers
have
indeed
here
and
there
set
downe
some
precepts
concerning
this
subject
,
together
with
the
particular
Diet
in
particular
Diseases
,
and
that
according
to
the
customes
of
the
countries
wherein
they
lived
.
Now
out
of
the
labours
of
all
these
learned
men
both
antient
and
moderne
,
as
well
Physitians
as
Philosophers
,
Historians
,
Poets
,
&c:
have
I
collected
,
this
subsequent
discourse
,
having
accommodated
what
I
have
collected
to
these
our
countries
wherein
we
live
,
and
our
custome
of
life
:
and
have
withall
inserted
many
other
things
concerning
this
particular
subject
both
of
my
owne
and
others
observations
,
usefull
and
beneficiall
for
the
sicke
and
diseased
in
this
our
British
soile
,
and
have
not
heretofore
beene
published
.
And
besides
,
I
have
here
and
there
as
occasion
served
,
discovered
and
detected
some
errors
of
many
ignorant
and
unlearned
Practitioners
within
this
kingdome
,
and
withall
,
where
fit
opportunity
is
offered
,
I
confute
divers
erroneous
opinions
held
by
the
vulgar
sort
of
people
,
and
by
them
falsely
mainteined
,
to
the
no
small
prejudice
and
disadvantage
both
of
healthfull
and
sicke
persons
.
Now
it
may
perhaps
seeme
somewhat
strange
,
that
I
seeme
to
disclaime
the
handling
the
diet
of
healthfull
persons
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
,
handle
the
same
in
my
first
Booke
.
I
answere
,
that
howsoever
I
doe
indeed
handle
this
subject
;
Reasons
why
the
diet
of
healthfull
people
is
also
here
handled
.
yet
is
it
not
that
I
principally
aime
at
;
neither
yet
doe
I
handle
many
things
in
that
maner
as
I
would
,
if
this
had
bin
that
I
principally
intended
.
And
indeed
my
chiefe
and
principall
reason
was
this
,
that
I
thought
it
very
requisite
in
handling
the
one
to
say
something
of
the
other
.
And
if
we
shall
seriously
consider
of
it
,
we
shall
see
some
reason
for
it
;
the
matter
of
both
diets
being
one
and
the
same
,
howbeit
differring
in
preparation
and
some
other
circumstances
,
as
more
fully
in
its
proper
place
shall
appeare
.
Besides
,
one
finding
set
downe
certaine
sorts
of
Diet
,
and
yet
ignorant
of
the
nature
and
vertue
thereof
,
might
be
somwhat
troubled
thereat
,
not
knowing
how
to
find
out
the
vertue
and
efficacy
of
the
same
;
and
therefore
to
the
end
the
Reader
might
be
satisfied
in
his
expectation
,
I
thought
good
to
set
downe
in
the
first
booke
,
the
nature
and
vertues
of
the
Diet
of
the
healthfull
,
the
which
howsoever
by
others
heretofore
learnedly
handled
;
yet
may
the
Reader
,
perhaps
here
and
there
find
some
things
,
either
not
heretofore
touched
,
or
at
least
some
things
cooked
after
a
new
manner
to
set
his
appetite
on
edge
.
Besides
,
there
are
inserted
many
both
pleasant
and
profitable
problemes
,
concerning
this
dieteticall
point
.
Sum
and
subiect
of
this
whole
subsequent
discourse
together
with
the
order
and
method
thereof
.
And
this
is
the
subject
of
the
whole
first
booke
,
wherein
I
thought
that
fittest
,
after
the
order
of
right
method
,
to
precede
,
which
maketh
for
the
explanation
and
explication
of
that
which
followeth
.
In
the
second
booke
I
come
to
that
which
I
principally
and
first
intended
,
the
Diet
of
the
Diseased
,
where
I
proceed
in
order
,
as
may
appeare
by
the
titles
of
the
Chapters
and
contents
of
the
Booke
,
and
so
proceed
in
the
third
and
last
▪
It
is
likewise
to
be
observed
,
that
some
things
concerning
all
evacuations
,
but
by
phlebotomy
and
purgation
especially
are
here
particularly
and
largely
discussed
,
whereby
people
may
the
better
be
enabled
to
detect
and
discover
the
ignorance
and
unsufficiency
of
many
ignorant
persons
intruding
upon
the
practice
of
this
profession
,
and
to
prevent
imposture
.
The
learned
and
judicious
Artist
I
take
not
upon
me
to
teach
or
direct
;
The
sicke
often
much
wronged
by
reason
of
the
neglect
or
want
of
good
directions
for
Diet.
as
knowing
that
were
but
Sus
Minervam
.
My
purpose
is
only
to
teach
the
simple
,
ignorant
sort
of
people
,
whose
credulous
simplicity
is
too
often
exposed
as
a
prey
to
every
cheating
and
ignorant
asse
.
And
besides
,
the
vulgar
are
ordinarily
so
ignorant
of
the
nature
of
that
which
is
with
them
in
most
frequent
use
,
that
they
often
judge
of
it
farre
otherwise
than
it
is
indeed
.
And
whereas
in
some
diseases
,
diet
it selfe
,
if
duely
administred
,
might
sometimes
even
cure
the
disease
;
and
in
others
accelerate
,
facilitate
and
shorten
the
cure
of
the
same
;
the
patient
is
often
,
by
reason
of
the
neglect
thereof
,
much
wronged
,
and
health
much
hindered
.
What
person●
of
ordinary
understanding
,
if
he
hath
either
been
sicke
himselfe
,
or
yet
frequented
such
places
where
they
have
been
,
but
can
tell
that
this
is
a
materiall
thing
to
know
,
in
what
time
of
the
disease
the
sick
is
to
be
fed
;
together
with
the
substance
,
quantity
,
order
,
&c.
Give
a
sicke
person
food
in
the
height
of
the
paroxysme
or
fit
,
and
see
what
will
be
the
successe
.
The
like
may
be
said
concerning
the
due
,
timely
and
orderly
administration
of
Phlebotomy
,
and
the
use
of
all
manner
of
other
evacuations
.
And
then
consider
whether
this
be
all
that
belongeth
to
the
practice
of
Physick
,
to
exhibit
some
medicine
at
randome
without
any
more
adoe
,
as
is
the
too
too
frequent
custome
of
many
now
adayes
.
I
know
some
will
perhaps
,
greedily
gape
for
some
long
receits
,
or
remedies
against
divers
diseases
.
Better
and
more
laudable
to
set
downe
the
right
use
of
remedies
,
than
to
prescribe
new
recei●ts
which
may
cause
the
ignorant
to
erre
.
But
the
judicious
and
understanding
may
easily
conceive
,
that
it
is
farre
better
and
more
excellent
to
set
downe
the
right
use
of
those
already
published
,
than
to
set
downe
a
rabble
of
remedies
,
which
may
so
easily
be
abused
to
the
prejudice
of
a
many
people
.
And
I
dare
be
bold
to
affirme
,
that
if
all
the
good
and
the
harme
these
prostituted
medicines
have
produced
,
were
laied
in
even
scales
,
the
hurt
and
harme
would
farre
weigh
downe
the
help
.
If
it
were
possible
to
set
downe
remedies
with
all
the
severall
circumstances
,
whereby
they
might
be
duely
accommodated
to
severall
individuall
parties
as
they
ought
,
there
were
some
reason
for
it
.
But
this
was
never
yet
in
the
power
of
any
mortall
man
to
effect
.
And
therefore
,
me
thinkes
,
it
is
farre
better
to
teach
the
ignorant
people
,
that
things
without
reason
are
to
be
ordered
and
guided
by
the
lawes
and
rules
of
reason
.
Remedies
can
never
be
rightly
applied
to
particular
indidividuall
persons
,
but
by
the
learned
Artist
,
howsoever
people
are
commonly
caried
a
quite
contrary
way
.
Those
remedies
therefore
are
to
be
sought
for
in
the
learned
workes
and
volumes
(
which
Empiricks
and
all
sorts
of
ignorant
Physitians
are
never
able
to
attaine
unto
,
and
by
consequent
unfit
to
practise
this
profession
)
of
the
judicious
and
learned
Physitians
of
all
ages
;
and
can
by
none
but
by
a
judicious
understanding
,
trained
up
in
that
profession
,
be
duly
as
they
ought
accommodated
to
several
individuall
parties
;
observaris
observandis
,
with
due
observation
of
all
the
severall
circumstances
of
time
,
place
,
person
,
&c.
Hence
then
may
easily
be
evinced
the
error
and
ignorance
of
such
as
divulge
abroad
in
the
vulgar
tongue
,
their
rare
secrets
(
as
they
call
them
)
against
any
disease
whatsoeuer
.
I
doe
not
deny
,
but
they
may
sometimes
be
seconded
by
some
prosperous
and
successefull
issue
in
some
:
but
that
it
is
but
by
hap
and
hazard
(
as
we
say
)
as
the
blinde
man
throwes
his
staffe
;
concerning
which
,
something
hath
bin
said
already
.
But
when
I
see
the
world
use
these
aright
,
they
have
already
,
then
shall
I
be
both
ready
and
willing
to
communicate
further
what
I
know
.
My
earnest
care
and
indeavour
hath
ever
bin
since
my
first
setting
vpon
this
profession
,
is
,
and
ever
,
I
hope
,
shall
be
to
benefit
the
publike
:
but
by
such
a
course
I
should
rather
abuse
than
benefit
any
.
What
my
owne
paines
have
beene
in
this
particular
worke
,
I
leave
to
be
judged
by
the
judicious
and
learned
;
especially
such
as
have
themselves
beene
no
strangers
to
these
labours
of
the
minde
,
undertaken
especially
to
be
published
to
posterity
,
and
to
remaine
upon
record
for
after
ages
.
And
whereas
I
here
and
there
meet
with
some
particular
offenders
faults
or
errors
,
let
the
publike
plead
my
apologie
,
whose
cause
I
have
here
undertaken
.
And
he
who
is
the
searcher
of
all
hearts
,
is
my
witnesse
,
that
I
am
farre
from
hating
the
persons
of
any
of
these
offenders
,
but
hate
their
faults
only
,
and
wishing
a
reformation
,
where
the
publike
,
especially
,
is
so
much
thereby
interessed
.
The
publike
must
be
preferred
before
any
private
person
.
And
therefore
as
charity
is
not
suspicious
,
so
I
hope
the
honest
and
ingenuous
Reader
will
interpret
my
honest
indeavours
in
the
best
sense
.
I
might
,
I
confesse
,
have
been
deterred
from
acting
any
part
in
the
view
of
so
learned
,
eloquent
and
elaborate
an
age
wherein
we
now
live
,
as
is
proverbially
said
,
Obstrepere
anser
inter
olores
:
yet
having
now
by
experience
found
,
that
my
former
rude
labour
of
so
small
account
,
hath
found
some
kinde
entetainment
abroad
,
I
have
been
thereby
the
more
imboldened
to
proceed
to
the
publication
of
this
worke
,
which
yet
,
I
hope
,
shall
be
of
some
better
use
.
And
if
this
shall
find
expected
acceptation
at
thy
hands
,
courteous
Reader
,
it
shall
,
I
hope
,
afterwards
appeare
,
so
long
as
God
shall
preserve
health
and
life
,
that
I
shall
not
with
that
evill
servant
,
hide
my
talent
in
a
napkin
,
but
put
it
forth
to
the
profit
of
the
publike
.
And
whereas
I
have
here
insisted
me
pupon
generall
directions
,
if
God
prolong
my
life
,
I
may
hereafter
proceed
to
a
more
particular
direction
for
the
diet
in
particular
and
individuall
diseases
;
although
there
be
here
many
particulars
concerning
acute
diseases
set
downe
.
I
am
not
ignorant
also
,
that
among
so
great
a
multitude
of
judicious
and
refined
understandings
,
there
may
occurre
divers
dainty
apitian
palates
,
who
will
scarce
allow
of
my
course
cookerie
,
how
dainty
soever
and
wholesome
the
dish
be
in
it selfe
to
a
hungry
appetite
:
and
some
criticke
and
sharp
censuring
Aristarchus
,
may
,
perhaps
,
condemne
both
me
and
my
worke
.
But
I
shall
be
no
whit
thereby
discouraged
to
be
a
sharer
with
many
betters
than
my selfe
:
My
chiefe
aime
and
intention
,
I
confesse
,
hath
beene
,
and
is
herein
to
helpe
the
ignorant
and
deluded
multitude
,
wherein
some
of
the
better
sort
may
,
perhaps
,
be
acquainted
with
something
they
knew
not
before
:
I
have
for
this
cause
accommodated
my selfe
as
much
as
in
mee
was
possible
,
to
the
understanding
of
the
meanest
&
most
ignorant
,
whose
cause
I
take
here
principally
upon
mee
to
plead
.
And
yet
I
have
so
framed
this
whole
building
,
that
the
learned
shall
finde
here
and
there
some
marginall
refreshings
.
And
although
I
sometimes
handle
one
and
the
same
thing
severall
and
divers
times
;
yet
may
it
plainly
appeare
,
that
this
is
no
tautologie
and
vaine
repetition
of
things
already
handled
:
As
water
is
first
handled
as
an
element
common
to
all
creatures
,
and
the
various
divisions
,
and
the
utility
thereof
in
generall
.
It
is
againe
handled
as
the
first
and
most
ordinary
common
drinke
,
together
with
the
severall
waies
of
cooling
and
correcting
the
same
.
In
the
third
place
,
among
severall
drinkes
of
the
diseased
,
this
is
also
mentioned
,
and
whether
it
may
safely
be
exhibited
to
sicke
people
,
and
when
or
what
may
supply
the
defect
thereof
;
and
divers
profitable
points
concerning
the
same
.
And
in
like
manner
,
the
aire
is
in
the
first
booke
handled
as
a
common
element
,
with
divers
other
things
concerning
the
sicke
,
with
many
other
things
thereunto
belonging
.
But
lest
I
prove
unmannerly
in
deteining
thee
too
long
in
the
porch
,
I
shall
intreat
thee
,
courteous
Reader
,
now
to
enter
with
me
into
the
parlour
,
and
to
accept
of
such
homely
provision
as
I
could
provide
for
thee
,
and
what
is
otherwise
wanting
shall
be
supplied
with
a
hearty
welcome
.
THE
DIET
OF
THE
DISEASED
.
THE
FIRST
BOOKE
.
THE
ARGVMENT
.
IN
this
first
booke
are
conteined
the
natures
and
properties
of
the
aire
and
other
Elements
,
the
winds
and
such
other
things
thereunto
belonging
:
All
maner
of
food
fit
for
the
use
of
man
;
both
bread
and
drinke
,
naturall
and
artificiall
,
together
with
the
use
thereof
,
and
the
various
wayes
of
preparation
:
as
also
the
nourishment
afforded
vs
by
fourefooted
beasts
,
both
greater
and
lesser
;
of
fowles
of
all
sorts
,
and
fishes
;
as
also
concerning
all
manner
of
pot-herbs
,
sallets
,
sauces
,
spices
in
most
frequent
and
ordinary
use
.
And
by
the
way
are
here
and
there
handled
divers
pleasant
and
profitable
points
not
a
little
concerning
the
health
of
mankind
:
as
namely
concerning
climactericall
yeeres
,
concerning
the
period
and
prolongation
of
mans
life
;
and
whether
by
art
it
may
be
prolonged
or
no
;
and
whether
one
may
live
any
long
time
without
food
or
no
?
Concerning
the
use
of
the
Elements
,
especially
aire
and
water
,
with
the
right
use
and
election
,
and
some
other
things
concerning
them
.
Some
questions
concerning
the
use
of
drinke
at
certaine
times
.
Something
also
concerning
gluttony
and
drunkennesse
,
being
the
abuses
of
the
creatures
,
with
the
many
mischiefes
thereby
insuing
both
to
the
party
in
private
,
and
to
the
whole
common-wealth
in
generall
.
CHAPTER
I.
Divers
acceptations
of
this
word
Diet
;
what
health
is
,
and
whether
Diet
be
a
thing
necessary
for
healthfull
and
sicke
persons
.
AS
health
of
body
is
accounted
the
prime
and
chiefe
happinesse
that
can
befall
a
mortall
man
in
this
earthly
Tabernacle
of
clay
,
Health
best
earthly
happinesse
,
as
sickenesse
the
greatest
sorrow
.
so
sickenesse
being
a
reward
of
sinne
,
is
one
of
the
greatest
sorrowes
that
can
befall
a
mortall
man
.
Now
,
as
the
great
Architect
of
this
universe
,
hath
provided
a
multitude
of
meanes
,
both
for
preserving
in
health
,
and
repairing
the
same
when
it
is
lost
,
to
this
Microcosme
man
;
so
among
all
these
none
more
effectuall
than
a
due
and
orderly
Diet
:
And
because
the
matter
of
diet
,
as
well
in
healthfull
as
diseased
persons
is
one
and
the
same
in
substance
,
howsoever
differing
in
preparation
,
&c.
therefore
,
I
must
of
necessity
say
something
concerning
such
things
as
are
incident
to
the
use
of
man
,
for
the
maintaining
of
health
,
and
preventing
future
infirmities
,
and
afterward
descend
unto
a
particular
survey
of
the
diet
of
the
diseased
,
with
divers
things
thereto
belonging
.
But
before
we
proceed
,
it
will
not
be
amisse
,
first
,
Divers
significations
of
this
word
Diet.
to
explaine
the
ambiguity
of
this
word
Diet.
Amongst
the
Greeks
,
this
word
Diet
hath
divers
acceptations
;
and
first
,
a
certaine
kinde
of
life
,
or
profession
:
Secondly
,
it
signifieth
an
habitation
,
or
certaine
place
of
abode
,
as
in
England
,
France
,
&c.
Againe
,
it
signifieth
certaine
houses
of
pleasure
,
into
the
which
,
personages
of
note
did
,
sometimes
,
for
their
recreation
withdraw
themselves
.
Amongst
the
Latines
,
it
signifieth
a
certaine
place
next
adjoyning
to
the
parlour
,
or
rathet
a
part
of
the
same
,
wherein
(
saith
Varro
)
they
were
wont
in
the
day
time
to
take
their
repasts
.
It
signifieth
also
an
assembly
or
meeting
of
many
about
some
serious
and
important
businesse
;
and
thus
the
Germans
call
their
generall
meetings
,
wherein
the
Princes
,
Electors
,
and
other
Princes
of
the
Empire
are
assembled
,
Diets
;
and
such
also
are
our
Parliaments
here
in
this
Iland
.
In
these
latter
times
,
custome
hath
so
farre
prevailed
,
that
not
onely
hydroticke
,
or
sweating
drinkes
,
exhibited
for
the
cure
of
the
poxe
and
other
chronicall
diseases
;
but
even
our
purging
ales
also
,
and
such
other
infused
purging
drinks
,
and
continued
for
certaine
daies
,
have
assumed
unto
themselves
this
same
name
.
But
Physitians
doe
most
commonly
take
it
for
all
the
sixe
things
,
called
not
naturall
,
as
the
aire
;
meat
and
drinke
;
repletion
,
and
evacuation
;
And
as
Physitians
commonly
us
it
.
Exercise
or
motion
,
and
rest
;
sleeping
and
waking
;
passions
or
perturbations
of
the
mind
:
of
all
which
,
by
Gods
good
assistance
,
I
purpose
hereafter
to
speake
somewhat
largely
,
and
how
hurtfull
and
helpefull
they
are
,
both
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
.
[
](A02758-e9070-b)a
a
Lib.
ad
Thrasib
.
Galen
observeth
,
that
in
the
time
of
Homer
,
diet
was
not
taken
notice
of
,
nor
any
waies
looked
into
:
And
Plato
writeth
,
that
the
antient
Physitians
seldome
observed
this
diet
.
Hippocrates
was
the
first
that
brought
it
in
request
,
and
so
is
by
[
](A02758-e9120-b)b
b
Lib.
29.
Cap.
1.
Pliny
acknowledged
for
the
first
author
of
the
same
.
Now
,
before
we
descend
into
a
particular
survey
of
these
sixe
things
;
we
must
first
handle
some
generall
points
,
and
in
the
first
place
,
What
health
is
,
that
thereby
the
contrarie
,
to
wit
,
sicknesse
,
may
the
better
be
seene
in
its
colours
.
Nam
contraria
iuxta
se
posita
magis
clucescunt
.
This
therefore
,
and
some
other
things
thereto
belonging
,
shall
goe
before
,
and
then
take
other
things
in
order
.
Plato
wisely
warneth
us
,
that
the
principles
of
every
Art
and
Profession
,
are
diligently
and
narrowly
to
be
inquired
into
,
because
that
from
any
one
false
principle
,
doe
innumerable
false
and
erronious
conclusions
proceed
.
It
is
agreed
upon
by
all
for
an
uncontrolled
truth
,
that
then
men
are
said
to
injoy
perfect
health
,
when
their
actions
are
duly
and
well
performed
,
as
to
be
sicke
when
the
faculties
lie
a
languishing
.
[
](A02758-e9190-b)*
*
Eam
vero
corporis
constitutionem
,
in
qua
nec
doloribus
cruci●mur
,
nec
in
vitae
actionibus
impedimur
sanitatem
appellamus
.
Sanitas
una
optima
est
,
&
ut
sic
dicam
consummata
,
atque
s●mma
;
quaedam
vero
,
seu
deficiens
ab
hac
,
nec
plano
absoluta
perfectave
,
atque
hac
etiam
latitudinem
habet
non
parvam
.
Quare
etiam
sanitates
multae
variaequon
ipsa
communi
omnium
forma
unde
dictae
sanitates
sunt
,
sed
mai●ris
minorisque
ratione
inter
se
dissidentes
.
Gal.
de
sanit
tuenda
lib.
2.
Galen
defines
it
a
symmetrie
,
or
due
proportion
.
Now
,
this
due
proportion
is
double
,
the
one
perfect
and
absolute
,
the
other
imperfect
,
and
declining
from
the
former
integrity
.
In
like
maner
,
health
is
of
two
sorts
;
one
perfect
and
exquisite
,
and
another
imperfect
:
and
yet
betwixt
these
two
is
a
great
latitude
comprehended
,
in
so
much
that
it
may
be
divided
into
eight
severall
degrees
,
answerable
to
the
eight
severall
temperatures
,
or
constitutions
of
mans
body
.
So
that
we
may
say
,
a
man
is
in
health
,
when
as
there
is
no
sensible
impediment
or
hinderance
of
his
actions
to
be
perceived
,
whereby
diseases
are
ingendred
.
Now
,
this
by
Galen
is
as
a
fundamentall
point
laid
down
,
that
Health
is
preserved
by
things
like
unto
the
temper
and
constitution
of
the
body
;
neither
neede
this
tenent
seeme
strange
to
any
:
for
seeing
diseases
are
cured
by
contraries
,
why
should
not
health
be
preserved
by
things
which
are
alike
;
neither
doth
it
any
thing
at
all
make
against
the
truth
of
this
principle
which
some
object
[
](A02758-e9230-b)¶
¶
Qua
propter
si
eorum
quae
natura
humidiores
calidioresque
sunt
mutare
temperamentum
ad
frigidìorē
siccioremque
speciem
libe●
,
contrariam
his
victus
rationem
instituas
oportet
,
sin
id
custodire
placet
,
similem
.
Idem
lib.
6.
de
tuenda
sanit
.
concerning
children
that
are
naturally
of
a
hot
constitution
,
who
are
to
be
accustomed
to
cooling
things
:
as
likewise
old
men
,
who
by
reason
of
their
age
,
being
of
a
cold
constitution
,
are
to
be
nourished
with
diet
of
a
contrary
quality
;
for
,
according
to
the
same
Galen
,
there
be
[
](A02758-e9260-b)§
§
Vide
lib
de
sanit
.
ad
Thrasibulum
.
two
parts
of
health
;
one
called
euectice
,
preserving
it
by
things
like
unto
it selfe
;
another
called
correctrix
,
or
the
correcting
part
,
amending
that
which
is
amisse
.
But
because
this
is
a
question
better
befitting
the
schooles
than
this
place
,
I
passe
it
over
,
and
proceede
to
that
which
followeth
,
to
wit
,
Whether
diet
be
a
thing
necessary
for
healthfull
and
sicke
people
or
no.
That
a
strict
and
precise
kind
of
diet
is
by
diseased
and
sicke
people
to
be
observed
,
may
perhaps
finde
entertainment
for
truth
,
from
an
ordinary
understanding
:
and
that
by
reason
,
that
whensoever
the
speedy
recovery
of
former
health
is
hindered
,
it
is
for
the
most
part
occasioned
,
by
reason
of
the
omission
of
the
necessary
rules
of
diet
,
for
the
which
cause
amongst
the
antients
,
after
Hippocrates
,
as
the
Physicians
employment
was
not
in
every
one
alike
,
so
were
there
some
of
set
purpose
appointed
to
wait
upon
the
sicks
diet
,
called
for
this
cause
Clinici
,
or
attending
the
bed
of
the
sicke
,
as
hereafter
shall
appeare
.
And
Galen
writes
,
that
there
is
no
remedie
whatsoever
of
so
powerfull
an
operation
,
that
can
performe
the
helpe
it
promiseth
;
without
the
help
and
furtherance
of
a
good
and
orderly
diet
.
But
whether
it
be
so
strictly
by
healthfull
persons
to
be
observed
,
may
,
and
that
not
without
some
shew
of
reason
,
be
called
into
controversie
,
and
that
by
reason
of
the
saying
of
Celsus
,
A
good
and
laudable
diet
is
not
only
to
be
observed
of
the
sicke
,
but
even
of
such
as
are
in
health
also
.
that
a
healthfull
man
ought
to
be
tied
to
no
rules
of
diet
;
and
not
farre
dissenting
from
this
,
is
that
old
saying
:
Qui
medice
vivit
,
misere
vivit
.
Hee
that
leads
his
life
according
to
Physitians
prescriptions
,
leads
a
miserable
life
.
Alphonsus
,
King
of
Aragon
,
having
heard
by
what
maner
of
diet
one
had
attained
to
90
yeeres
of
age
;
replied
,
that
hee
had
rather
die
within
ten
yeeres
then
live
a
hundred
yeeres
by
meanes
of
so
strict
a
diet
.
And
I
make
no
question
,
that
without
seeking
farre
,
wee
might
easily
find
many
of
this
Epicurean
Kings
mind
:
but
since
that
health
comprehends
within
its
compasse
a
great
latitude
,
it
cannot
be
that
a
like
diet
should
fit
every
individuall
and
particular
person
:
Such
as
by
reason
of
a
laudable
temper
,
and
natural
constitution
of
body
,
even
from
their
very
cradle
injoy
a
perfect
health
,
are
by
an
extraordinary
prerogative
privileged
above
their
neighbours
,
and
may
more
boldly
deale
with
any
kinde
of
diet
;
but
let
even
such
not
be
too
bold
,
but
wise
and
circumspect
,
lest
they
be
overtaken
:
and
although
the
constitution
may
be
strong
,
yet
we
know
a
strong
and
able
horse
may
be
overloaded
,
and
sometimes
haue
his
backe
broken
:
and
let
the
aliment
be
of
as
laudable
a
condition
as
it
will
,
and
thy
stomacke
as
strong
as
that
of
the
Ostrich
,
yet
may
it
be
mastered
at
length
.
And
consider
well
this
sentence
,
worthy
to
be
ingraved
with
letters
of
gold
:
Plures
gala
,
quam
glaedio
periere
.
The
sword
hath
killed
his
thousands
,
but
gluttony
his
ten
thousands
,
Plures
gula
,
quam
gladio
periere
,
The
sword
hath
killed
his
thousands
,
but
gluttony
his
ten
thousands
.
How
many
generous
gentlemen
of
noble
parentage
,
and
of
an
ingenious
and
liberall
education
,
might
have
attained
to
Nestorian
yeeres
,
and
shined
like
bright
starres
in
their
orbes
,
by
the
great
good
they
might
have
procured
to
their
common
countrey
,
if
they
had
not
too
much
prostituted
themselves
to
their
sinfull
and
carnall
pleasures
,
and
bin
drowned
too
licentiously
in
their
worldly
delights
,
which
have
too
much
now
adaies
ceized
upon
the
most
part
of
the
Christian
world
.
Now
,
such
as
are
valetudinary
,
and
of
a
more
crazie
constitution
,
ought
in
a
stricter
manner
compose
themselves
to
a
more
exact
observation
of
physicall
prescriptions
.
Herodicus
his
strict
diet
.
Herodicus
being
but
of
a
crazie
constitution
of
body
,
yet
by
vertue
of
his
precise
diet
,
attained
to
the
age
of
an
hundred
yeeres
.
Asclepiades
relied
so
much
upon
his
diet
,
Asclepiades
his
confidence
of
the
use
of
diet
.
that
he
would
lay
a
wager
against
Fortune
,
that
hee
would
never
assume
to
himselfe
the
name
of
a
Physician
,
if
ever
he
fell
sicke
.
And
surely
,
who
so
considereth
aright
the
fraile
and
crazie
condition
of
the
body
of
man
,
dare
scarce
be
so
bold
as
to
lay
any
such
wager
.
I
count
it
for
a
miracle
(
saith
[
](A02758-e9510-b)c
c
Lib.
7.
cap.
50.
Plinie
)
and
finde
but
onely
this
one
example
,
that
Xenophilus
the
Musitian
lived
an
hundred
and
five
yeeres
without
any
bodily
infirmity
;
or
as
[
](A02758-e9550-b)d
d
Valer.
Maximus
l.
8
,
cap.
2.
another
calleth
him
,
Pythagoras
of
Chalcis
,
[
](A02758-e9590-b)e
e
Q.
Curtius
in
vita
Calani
.
Curtius
relateth
the
life
of
the
Philosopher
,
Calanus
,
who
being
surprized
with
a
great
loosenesse
,
and
fearing
lest
his
former
felicity
of
seventy
three
yeeres
health
should
be
by
this
noysome
disease
interrupted
,
threw
himselfe
into
the
fire
,
and
so
was
consumed
into
ashes
.
CHAP.
II.
Whether
by
meanes
of
Diet
the
life
of
man
may
be
for
many
yeeres
prolonged
.
IT
is
reported
of
that
famous
Philosopher
[
](A02758-e9680-b)a
a
Theophrast
.
moriens
naturam
accusavit
,
quod
vitam
longiorem
brutis
animantibus
dedit
,
hominibus
vero
tam
brevem
&
malignam
,
ut
aequa
lance
vitam
&
mortem
pensitando
,
dubites
an
vita
an
mors
sit
●ptabilior
.
Quinetiam
aestimatione
nocturnae
quietis
,
quisque
dimidio
vita
suae
spatio
vivit
,
&
pars
aequa
morti
simi●is
iransigitur
:
ne
reputantur
infantiae
anni
sine
sensu
,
nec
senectae
in
poenam
vivaces
;
tot
periculorum
genera
,
tot
morbi
,
tot
casus
,
tot
curae
,
toties
invocata
morte
,
ut
nullum
frequentius
votum
,
&c.
Reolanus
junior
in
privatis
praelect
.
Theophrastus
,
that
dying
,
he
accused
nature
,
in
that
shee
had
given
and
granted
to
brute
and
unreasonable
creatures
a
long
,
and
to
man
the
noblest
of
all
other
creatures
so
short
and
so
sorrowfull
a
life
:
in
so
much
,
that
weighing
both
life
and
death
in
even
and
equall
balance
,
one
might
,
and
not
without
cause
,
doubt
,
whether
life
or
death
were
rather
to
be
chosen
:
as
also
in
regard
of
the
nights
rest
,
a
man
lives
but
the
one
halfe
of
his
time
:
that
I
say
nothing
also
of
the
yeeres
of
infancy
,
when
as
he
liveth
void
of
understanding
;
and
of
old
age
,
his
yeeres
seeming
to
be
produced
to
this
period
onely
for
a
punishment
,
witnesse
so
many
cares
and
casualties
;
so
many
dangers
and
sicknesses
,
extorting
so
frequent
an
invocation
of
death
,
that
nothing
seemeth
more
welcome
then
the
fruition
of
such
a
wish
.
But
unjustly
was
noble
nature
of
this
unjust
judge
condemned
before
shee
was
heard
:
For
,
shee
like
a
kinde
and
loving
mother
,
being
very
solicitous
and
carefull
of
the
life
of
man
,
hath
not
onely
ministred
unto
him
such
things
as
are
necessary
for
the
maintaining
and
producing
of
his
life
;
but
besides
,
hath
indued
him
with
reason
,
and
given
him
hands
,
to
the
end
hee
might
more
comfortably
make
use
of
such
things
,
as
she
in
her
bounty
had
bestowed
upon
him
.
What
life
is
.
Now
,
[
](A02758-e9730-b)b
b
De
vitae
definitione
variaesunt
Philosoph●rum
sententia
&
definitiones
.
Arist.
tamen
ut
&
medici
omnes
ejus
essentiam
in
calido
&
humido
collocant
.
Vide
Arist.
de
longitud
.
&
brev
.
vitae
cap.
2.
Iohan.
Magirum
physiol
li.
6.
cap.
4
,
&c.
our
life
consisteth
in
moisture
and
heat
,
neither
is
our
life
any
thing
else
,
but
a
ioint-continuance
of
heat
and
moisture
in
our
bodies
.
But
since
our
heat
doth
daily
consume
&
waste
away
this
naturall
and
radicall
moisture
,
it
is
againe
by
the
like
humidity
to
be
repaired
.
Now
,
this
is
performed
by
meanes
of
food
,
both
meat
and
drinke
;
the
right
and
moderate
use
whereof
this
dieteticall
part
doth
instruct
and
direct
;
the
which
also
not
onely
maintaineth
and
entertaineth
health
present
,
but
helpeth
also
to
recover
that
which
is
by
sicknesse
impaired
(
and
as
some
would
have
it
)
produceth
the
life
of
man
farre
beyond
the
fatall
period
for
all
men
appointed
.
And
some
there
were
,
who
by
meanes
of
diet
,
would
promise
the
perpetuity
of
mans
life
,
and
of
a
mortall
man
,
to
make
him
immortall
;
and
such
a
one
was
that
Sophist
mentioned
by
[
](A02758-e9810-b)c
c
Galen
lib.
de
marasimo
&
lib.
1.
salut
.
Galen
,
who
promised
immortality
to
all
such
,
whose
education
he
had
from
their
tender
yeeres
undertaken
.
Galen
is
of
opinion
,
that
the
necessity
of
death
,
can
by
no
solid
reason
be
demonstrated
,
but
confirmed
by
experience
onely
.
Some
,
who
would
make
good
Galens
assertion
,
argue
thus
:
All
men
die
,
either
by
meanes
of
externall
,
or
internall
causes
.
Externall
causes
,
which
procure
violent
death
,
Reasons
seeming
to
prove
that
death
may
be
avoided
.
are
either
such
as
may
be
avoided
,
and
befall
the
body
of
man
from
without
;
as
blowes
,
bitings
of
venomous
beasts
,
and
the
like
;
all
which
,
since
they
may
easily
be
avoided
,
come
not
within
the
compasse
of
this
dietetiall
art
;
or
else
they
are
unavoidable
,
and
such
be
the
things
we
call
not
naturall
,
by
the
excesse
and
defect
of
the
which
,
diseases
are
ingendred
,
and
death
doth
thereon
ensue
.
In
the
golden
mediocrity
consisteth
this
health
we
now
discourse
of
,
the
which
,
whosoever
shall
strictly
observe
,
shall
prolong
his
life
for
many
yeeres
.
This
mediocrity
did
our
forefathers
in
that
first
and
golden
age
of
the
world
,
strictly
observe
,
and
so
many
of
them
attained
900.
and
some
neere
1000.
yeeres
.
Neither
are
we
to
suppose
that
these
were
Lunary
yeeres
,
or
of
the
age
of
a
Moone
onely
,
as
[
](A02758-e9880-b)d
d
Lib.
15.
de
civit
.
Dei
.
S.
Austine
proves
against
Pliny
and
Baro.
But
yet
further
,
the
longevity
of
these
our
forefathers
,
did
not
onely
depend
upon
their
simple
diet
,
but
there
was
besides
a
speciall
providence
in
prolonging
their
lives
;
and
that
as
well
for
the
multiplication
of
mankinde
,
as
also
by
meanes
of
their
long
lives
,
Why
the
Patriarches
lives
were
so
long
.
they
might
the
better
attaine
to
the
knowledge
of
the
arts
and
sciences
,
mathematicall
especially
,
and
that
part
principally
which
concerneth
the
motion
of
the
celestiall
orbes
,
which
required
no
small
time
.
The
[
](A02758-e9940-b)e
e
Naturales
causae
fatalis
interitus
tres
sunt
,
naturalis
ficcita●
,
perenne
triplicis
substantiae
ef●●uvium
,
&
copia
excrementorum
.
Idem
Gal.
loco
nupet
citat
.
internall
causes
of
naturall
and
fatall
death
are
,
according
to
Galen
,
three
;
naturall
drinesse
,
the
continuall
wasting
of
our
triple
substance
,
and
the
abundance
of
excrements
.
Now
,
naturall
drinesse
may
be
prevented
by
such
things
as
moisten
much
.
The
wasting
of
our
triple
substance
may
be
prevented
by
good
ayre
,
meat
and
drinke
,
of
a
good
and
laudable
quality
,
engendring
but
little
excrementitious
matter
:
and
if
notwithstanding
,
by
reason
of
their
condition
or
quality
,
they
shall
chance
to
ingender
any
excrement
;
they
may
either
naturally
,
or
else
by
artificiall
meanes
be
voided
out
:
And
therefore
conclude
they
,
by
this
dieteticall
art
,
may
the
naturall
causes
of
fatall
death
be
declined
.
But
this
is
an
uncontrolled
truth
:
Contra
vim
mortis
,
non
est
medicamen
in
hortis
.
It
is
appointed
for
all
men
to
dye
,
and
then
commeth
in
iudgement
,
Hebr.
9.27
.
saith
the
Oracle
that
cannot
lie
.
True
't
is
,
and
cannot
be
denied
,
that
by
vertue
of
a
laudable
diet
,
the
life
of
man
may
be
prolonged
to
an
hundred
,
or
an
hundred
and
twenty
yeeres
,
as
hath
beene
published
by
[
](A02758-e10020-b)f
f
Thomas
Philologus
de
vita
ad
120.
amos
producenda
.
Et
nuper
Claudius
Deodatus
de
eodem
argumento
.
Reasons
why
the
life
cannot
be
perpetuated
for
ever
from
the
materiall
;
And
from
the
efficient
cause
.
some
of
our
Authors
:
but
for
ever
to
be
perpetuated
,
is
impossible
,
and
that
both
by
reason
of
the
materiall
and
the
efficient
cause
.
The
matter
is
either
first
or
second
:
the
first
matter
,
by
reason
it
hath
adjoyned
privation
,
a
maligne
principle
;
therefore
cannot
alwaies
continue
the
same
.
The
second
matter
is
of
the
elements
,
whereof
the
body
of
man
is
composed
;
the
which
,
howsoever
it
conteineth
in
it
the
substance
of
the
elements
well
united
and
compacted
together
;
yet
can
their
disagreeing
qualities
never
so
well
be
composed
,
but
some
discord
and
disagreement
will
arise
,
which
is
the
cause
of
dissolution
of
the
whole
frame
.
The
efficient
cause
is
either
remote
or
neerer
:
the
remote
is
God
himselfe
,
who
hath
placed
severall
and
contrary
motions
in
the
heavens
;
[
](A02758-e10090-b)*
*
Duo
diversi
sunt
in
C●●o
m●tu●
;
〈◊〉
nempe
ab
ortu
in
occasum
,
qui
dicitur
m●●u●
deci●●●
coeli
,
&
quo
metu
〈◊〉
inferiores
coeli
,
atque
adeo
omnes
planeta
spatio
Diei
&
noctis
ab
ortu
in
occasum
circuner
●piuntur
:
alter
vero
motus
est
proprius
inferioribus
coelis
,
&
imprimis
spharis
planetarum
,
quae
motui
isti
decimi
〈◊〉
veluti
obnitentes
,
contr
amoventur
ab
occasu
in
ortum
,
qui
quid●m
motus
lo●ge
est
tardior
quam
motus
ille
primus
decimi
Coeli
,
&c.
Kee●erm
.
System
.
astron
.
lib.
1.
cap.
13.
one
from
the
East
to
the
West
,
and
is
once
every
day
accomplished
;
Another
againe
from
the
West
to
the
East
,
which
are
at
great
length
to
be
found
in
the
writings
of
our
learned
Astronomers
.
Now
,
if
God
would
have
made
the
world
to
continue
for
ever
(
faith
Plato
)
he
would
never
have
placed
these
contrary
motions
in
the
heavens
,
because
identity
and
unity
is
the
cause
of
continuance
,
as
contrariety
the
beginning
of
destruction
.
The
neerer
efficient
cause
is
our
naturall
heat
,
which
by
little
and
little
destroyes
our
naturall
and
radicall
moisture
,
the
which
once
failing
,
death
undoubtedly
followeth
.
And
howsoever
by
the
use
of
aliments
it
be
in
some
sort
repaired
,
yet
this
devouring
heat
getteth
daily
ground
of
it
,
till
at
length
it
giveth
it
the
foyle
;
concerning
which
,
more
may
be
seene
in
the
workes
of
the
worthy
Plato
.
It
hath
then
sufficiently
and
plainely
appeared
,
that
the
life
of
man
,
by
meanes
of
a
good
and
laudable
diet
,
may
be
prolonged
,
and
diseases
prevented
;
howsoever
death
is
unavoidable
.
But
then
here
one
may
aske
what
is
the
ordinary
period
whereunto
the
life
of
man
by
meanes
of
art
may
be
prolonged
?
Ordinary
period
of
mans
life
,
not
reckoned
above
100
or
120
yeeres
.
Our
ordinary
Authours
,
as
wee
have
said
,
assigne
100
or
120
:
but
wee
have
a
certaine
sort
of
people
,
who
in
shew
,
would
seeme
to
transcend
vulgar
understanding
,
and
tell
us
strange
things
of
the
prolongation
of
mans
life
for
many
yeeres
,
farre
beyond
this
above-mentioned
period
;
and
that
by
meanes
of
certaine
medicines
made
of
metalls
,
of
gold
especially
;
and
these
be
[
](A02758-e10140-b)g
g
Quanquam
&
ipse
Paracelsistae
&
qui
corum
medicinis
utuntur
brevis
sint
vitae
,
&
morbis
vexentur
;
tamen
ia●●ant
suum
universale
.
Novimus
aliquos
qui
metalla
per
lapidem
tinxerunt
,
sed
qui
nec
se
,
nec
alios
a
morte
&
morbis
praeservare
potuerint
.
De
potentia
arti●
multus
est
Rogerius
,
nec
est
ullus
Paracelsicus
quin
ad
oftentationem
usque
profusus
fit
promissionibus
.
Argumenta
proferuntur
a
quibusdam
longaevis
sine
regimine
,
quod
impossibile
est
esse
perfectum
sine
medicinis
,
●t
al.
antimony
,
auro
potabili
,
lapide
Philosophorum
,
&c.
Quid
multis
?
deficis
ar●
in
ipsis
p●ofessoribus
;
Si
obijciaes
hoc
illis
,
pratendunt
terminum
naturae
,
defectum
medicinae
talis
,
&
alia
frivola
Crollius
ridicule
Paracelsum
ad
vitam
longam
pervenire
potuisse
negat
,
quia
veneno
sit
sublatus
.
At
si
promissa
chy●ica
sunt
vera
,
debuit
&
contravenena
fuisse
munitus
:
ut
Mithridates
,
&c.
Andr.
Libav
.
analys
confess
.
fratrum
de
rosea
cruce
medit
.
62.
Memorabile
hoc
evenit
quod
Adamus
a
Bodenstein
Paracelsicae
sectae
Coryphaem
,
cum
libello
edito
se
pestem
pracavere
,
&
curare
posse
sua
theriaca
,
quam
excbymicis
concinnebat
,
divulgaret
:
Peste
correptus
,
nemine
tunc
in
ea
platea
ag●otante
,
peste
penitus
fere
in
●rbe
cessante
,
interierit
.
Plat.
observat.
medicin
.
lib
pag.
309.
pestil
6.
Accidit
tunc
quoque
hoc
memoria
dignum
,
quod
impostor
quidam
Pseudomedicus
circumforanem
,
globo
quadam
ex
stibio
,
uti
ex
operatione
illius
potuiconjicere
,
composito
,
vinoque
immerso
,
unicum
illud
exhibendo
,
omnes
se
curare
posse
peste
infectos
gloriatus
est
,
peste
primum
uxore
eius
correpta
,
ipseque
mox
eadem
perierit
,
poenasque
audacia
sic
ambo
dederint
.
Idem
ibid.
Paracelsus
and
his
followers
:
And
although
this
great
miracle-monger
(
as
his
foolish
followers
would
make
him
)
died
(
not
without
tormenting
arthriticall
paines
many
times
,
notwithstanding
all
his
secrets
)
before
ever
hee
atteined
the
60th
yeere
of
his
age
,
yet
will
not
their
folly
depart
from
them
if
they
were
braied
in
a
morter
,
affirming
him
yet
to
live
in
his
grave
by
vertue
of
aurum
potabile
,
writing
great
voluminous
bookes
,
and
inditing
many
profitable
precepts
to
his
disciples
.
I
hope
the
Printers
shall
not
want
worke
when
they
are
ready
.
But
Paracelsus
tells
us
yet
stranger
tales
(
for
,
I
doubt
the
reader
will
account
them
for
such
)
[
](A02758-e10300-b)h
h
Prateros
vixerunt
multi
vitam
alienam
,
idque
iuxta
praescriptum
deltica
naturae
,
inter
quos
fuit
Syrus
,
qui
cum
de
vita
laboravit
,
robusti
cuiusdam
edolesecutis
,
qui
tum
forte
adsistebat
,
vim
atque
naturam
attraxisse
dicitur
;
idque
per
imaginationem
sic
est
consecutus
,
ut
sensus
,
cogitationes
,
demique
,
animus
ipse
in
alium
transferretur
.
Per
talem
imaginationem
Archafas
uniuscuiusque
eruditi
,
atque
prudentis
hominis
scientia●s
atque
prudentiam
attraxiss●
dicitur
.
Parac
.
de
vita
longa
lib.
1.
cap.
8.
Est
tertia
velut
quadam
magica
,
qua
quis
vitam
producit
suam
adminicule
alienae
.
Modus
antem
attractionis
tam
vitae
alienae
a
Syro
,
quam
intellectus
,
seu
prudentiae
ab
Archasa
,
seu
Archel●o
consisit
in
imaginatione
,
de
qua
multa
Baco
in
hoc
eodem
argumento
.
Attractionem
hanc
,
si
vera
est
,
seq●itur
necessario
transcorporatio
animarum
,
quam
Iohannes
Picus
perhibet
omnes
sapientes
credidisse
,
Indorum
,
Persarum
,
Aegyptiorum
&
Chaldcorum
,
Leo
Suavius
scholio
,
ad
idem
cap.
of
attracting
not
onely
life
,
I
meane
strength
and
vigor
from
a
young
man
,
but
relateh
of
one
who
drew
learning
and
knowledge
from
another
;
yea
,
that
from
any
learned
man
he
met
,
and
kept
company
with
,
hee
could
easily
by
vertue
of
his
strong
imagination
attract
and
draw
unto
himselfe
the
others
wit
and
learning
.
The
same
[
](A02758-e10420-b)i
i
non
minus
coarguitu●
ex
Plinio
longinquitas
vita
in
Bachone
&
Paracelso
,
quam
in
Anacreonte
aut
Xenophonte
,
qui
quidem
Impetrim
Mululcaciorum
insulae
Regem
800
annis
vixisse
scribit
,
&
s●til●●ius
600.
Qua
omnia
existi●nat
inscitia
temporis
scripta
esse
,
quod
alii
annum
astate
vnum
determinabāt
,
&
alterum
hyeme
,
&c.
Id.
ib.
Author
,
and
his
expositor
tell
us
strange
things
of
the
long
life
of
some
particular
persons
,
where
is
likewise
to
be
observed
the
great
confusion
he
useth
,
as
in
all
his
writings
,
so
in
this
particular
,
where
sometimes
hee
mentioneth
mortall
men
,
as
the
Patriarches
,
and
others
:
[
](A02758-e10510-b)k
k
Quantum
autem
ad
longavitatem
attinet
,
scite
lunares
populi
ex
Phedone
Platonis
introducuntur
in
altissimo
terrae
fastigio
supra
nubes
habitantes
,
qui
ob
diuturnitatem
aevi
non
tam
mortales
homines
,
quam
immortales
daemones
habeantur
.
Puschre
etiam
a
Ficino
Arabes
Astrologi
producuntur
qui
ultra
lineam
aequixoctialem
ad
meridiem
subtilissimos
montes
narrant
,
incolas
,
daemones
quosdam
,
qui
neque
oriri
,
neque
mori
videantur
:
sicut
scribit
Paracelsus
de
Hildevio
,
&c.
Idem
Leo
Suavius
scholia
ad
cap.
1.
lib.
4.
Parac
.
de
vita
longa
.
Qui●
enim
credet
ad
1200
annum
posse
pervenir●
?
Adde
inquit
&
Mathusalem
exemplum
propono
.
Et
ex
parte
sub●ecti
natura●em
vigorem
,
de
quo
in
Mose
.
lib.
1.
Derude
medicinam
praestantem
.
Tertio
locum
eum
corpors
convenientem
;
locum
inquam
in
aere
seu
esse
quinto
,
vel
nubibus
,
ubi
nulla
est
corporatitas
,
atque
ubi
habitant
qui
dicuntur
somno
sepulti
,
&c.
Idem
ibid.
and
againe
,
confounds
this
narration
with
a
discourse
of
immortall
spirits
,
who
are
neither
to
be
confined
with
in
his
1000.
nor
yet
1200
yeeres
.
And
is
it
not
a
thing
ridiculous
,
now
in
these
later
times
,
to
extend
the
life
of
man-kinde
to
1000
,
900
,
or
,
at
the
least
to
600
yeeres
?
And
besides
,
may
it
not
easily
to
an
indifferent
understanding
appeare
,
how
ridiculous
this
opinion
is
,
that
Adam
,
and
the
rest
of
the
old
Patriarches
lived
so
long
by
vertue
of
the
Philosophers
stone
?
And
what
then
became
of
this
so
rare
medicine
,
when
holy
Iacob
complained
,
that
few
and
evill
were
the
daies
of
his
pilgrimage
?
And
how
came
it
to
passe
,
that
Abraham
and
Sarah
lived
then
so
short
a
while
?
That
Isaacs
eyes
were
dimme
?
Did
their
forefathers
envie
them
such
a
medicine
?
all
Arts
and
Sciences
were
transmitted
from
the
antient
Patriarches
to
posterity
,
and
were
they
so
envious
,
as
to
conceale
from
them
so
great
a
good
?
If
these
prattlers
could
by
their
owne
experience
make
this
appeare
,
there
might
be
some
colour
for
us
,
to
beleeve
they
had
knowne
this
Art
,
and
concealed
it
from
their
successors
.
But
the
contrary
hath
already
appeared
,
whatsoever
they
prate
of
one
[
](A02758-e10670-b)l
l
Human
vitae
spatium
longe
aliter
est
coercendum
,
licet
(
inusitato
miraculo
)
Artephius
dicatur
a
Bachone
ope
sapientiae
suae
●000
annos
vixisse
,
quemadmodum
alien
quidem
primo
mundi
seculo
.
Artephius
,
who
by
meanes
of
his
wisdome
(
as
they
say
)
lived
1000
yeeres
.
But
now
,
it
may
be
,
some
will
here
aske
mee
the
question
,
whether
I
am
not
of
opinon
,
that
mens
ages
now
daily
decline
,
the
world
waxing
old
,
and
some
holding
that
the
[
](A02758-e10720-b)m
m
Copernicus
docuit
Solem
esse
viciniorem
terrae
quam
tempore
Ptolomaei
fuerat
per
miliaria
Germanica
vicies
sexies
mille
sexconta
,
&
sexaginta
.
Phil.
Melanchton
in
physicis
ipse
queque
statuit
Solem
ess●
viciniorem
terrae
,
&
ait
,
Deum
veluti
Solem
terram
versus
retraxisse
,
quo
natura
effoeta
egeat
majori
calore
&
fermento
.
Alii
autem
Astronomi
,
&
Physici
istam
mutatam
Solis
vicinitatem
penitus
repudiant
,
inter
quos
est
imprin
is
magnus
ille
Scaliger
qui
exercit
90.
sect.
2.
violenter
Copernicum
nostrum
insectatur
.
Disputat
autem
de
ista
Solis
eccentricitate
Clariss
.
Mathem
,
Origanus
cap.
1.
prog
.
ad
annum
1604.
&
docet
esse
quidem
revera
Solis
eccentricitatem
mutatam
,
sed
non
esse
tantam
quantam
Ste.
Florus
ex
sententia
Copernici
posuerat
,
sed
vix
dimidio
tanta
,
ila
ut
in
eo
congruat
cum
sententia
Melanchtonis
;
qui
ia
physica
,
ubi
de
Sole
tractat
,
dicit
Solem
propiorem
terrae
esse
factum
quam
fuerit
tempore
Ptolomei
milliaribus
Germanicis
novies
mille
nongentis
.
Keckerm
.
systemat
.
Astron
.
lib.
1.
cap.
13.
Sunne
,
now
,
by
that
reason
,
to
wit
,
of
the
age
of
the
world
,
draweth
neere
the
earth
,
as
having
more
need
now
in
this
old
age
of
a
greater
supply
of
warmth
then
heretofore
:
But
as
concerning
this
subject
,
because
[
](A02758-e10870-b)n
n
23
Richard
Hacluyt
it
hath
beene
of
set
purpose
in
a
large
volume
handled
at
great
length
,
I
shall
neede
to
say
the
lesse
;
yet
something
I
must
say
concerning
this
subject
now
in
hand
,
I
meane
the
life
of
man
.
If
this
assertion
were
of
an
infallible
truth
,
that
the
age
of
mankinde
had
proportionably
still
declined
,
then
had
the
period
of
mans
longest
life
beene
by
this
time
comprehended
within
a
very
small
number
of
yeeres
.
But
the
contrary
of
this
we
see
by
daily
experience
confirmed
:
that
in
many
places
of
the
world
,
yea
,
and
in
most
,
[
](A02758-e10880-b)o
o
Anacreonti
poeta
de
iis
qui
200
annos
expleverint
Damiatos
astipulatur
memora●s
Pictorium
pracipuum
corpore
viribusque
.
Etiam
300
Alexander
&
Cornelius
Dandonem
quendam
in
Illyrico
dicunt
vixisse
.
Leo
Suavius
in
cap.
2.
lib.
4.
Parac
.
de
vita
longa
.
men
live
as
long
as
in
antient
times
;
I
meane
,
after
the
times
of
our
first
forefathers
,
the
old
Patriarches
.
This
caution
I
would
withall
to
be
put
in
,
that
in
our
comparison
with
antiquity
,
we
must
alwaies
put
in
this
proviso
,
caeteris
paribus
,
making
the
cases
both
alike
.
As
they
lived
a
sober
and
frugall
life
,
free
from
excesse
of
meate
and
drinke
,
and
such
other
things
,
as
have
so
much
abridged
the
life
of
man
in
divers
parts
of
the
world
,
so
must
wee
suppose
of
our
times
.
And
that
there
have
beene
in
severall
ages
and
times
,
such
long
lived
people
in
the
world
,
may
appeare
to
those
that
will
search
into
antient
writers
:
and
thus
wee
read
of
some
that
lived
200
,
some
300
yeeres
;
and
the
above-mentioned
Writer
relateth
the
long
life
of
Iohannes
de
Temporibus
,
or
Iohn
of
Times
,
and
divers
others
;
and
late
Writers
tell
us
stories
of
the
long
lives
of
the
people
in
[
](A02758-e10990-b)p
p
The
sobrietie
of
the
Floridens
doeth
lengthen
their
dates
in
such
sort
,
that
one
of
their
kings
told
me
(
saith
Morques
)
that
hee
was
300
yeeres
old
,
his
father
which
he
there
shew'd
mee
alive
,
was
50
yeeres
elder
than
himselfe
;
when
I
saw
him
,
mee
thoght
I
saw
nothing
but
bones
covered
with
skin
.
His
sinews
,
veines
and
arteries
(
saith
Landoniere
,
in
description
of
the
same
man
)
his
bones
and
other
parts
appeared
so
clearely
thorow
his
skinne
,
that
one
might
easily
tell
them
and
discerne
tho
one
from
the
other
;
hee
could
not
see
,
nor
yet
speake
without
great
paine
.
They
shewed
mee
their
off-spring
to
the
fifth
generation
,
and
yet
it
was
told
them
by
the
other
Indians
,
that
the
eldest
of
them
both
might
by
the
course
of
nature
live
30
,
or
40
yeeres
more
.
Purchas
his
pilgrim
.
lib.
8.
cap.
7.
Americus
Vesputius
saith
,
the
Brasilians
live
150
yeeres
,
and
that
they
have
alwaies
an
Easterly
wind
,
which
tempereth
their
aire
.
Idem
lib.
9.
cap.
4.
Florida
,
where
it
is
reported
,
that
some
there
exceede
the
number
of
300
yeeres
,
and
that
generally
they
live
there
very
long
,
as
living
after
that
frugall
manner
,
as
did
our
fore-fathers
of
old
.
Besides
,
[
](A02758-e11120-b)q
q
Macrobii
in
Africa
,
saith
Herodot
.
lib.
7.
live
ordinarily
120
yeeres
;
their
meat
was
boil'd
flesh
,
their
drinke
,
milk
.
Idem
l.
4.
cap.
14.
a
late
Writer
allegeth
Herodote
speaking
of
a
people
in
Africa
called
Macrobii
,
living
ordinarily
120
yeeres
,
which
is
much
,
if
we
consider
the
bad
aire
generally
in
most
places
of
that
vast
part
of
the
world
;
and
it
is
not
unknowne
,
that
in
these
our
Northerne
cold
climates
,
many
people
live
to
a
great
age
,
some
comming
to
100
,
some
more
,
yea
,
some
to
140.
There
are
some
of
my
acquaintance
yet
alive
,
who
have
told
me
they
have
knowne
an
instance
of
this
last
period
,
in
each
of
these
two
severall
kingdomes
of
great
Britaine
.
To
atteine
to
100
is
no
wonder
,
having
my selfe
knowne
some
of
both
sexes
.
If
I
might
dwell
upon
this
point
,
I
could
produce
many
proofes
to
confirme
this
truth
;
but
this
I
thinke
may
suffice
,
and
such
as
are
desirous
to
receive
further
satisfaction
,
may
have
recourse
to
this
late
Author
,
of
whom
before
.
The
like
objection
is
likewise
made
concerning
the
stature
of
men
,
which
heretofore
,
as
seemeth
,
hath
bin
very
great
;
and
have
we
not
even
in
our
daies
seene
some
of
a
stupendious
great
stature
?
And
if
it
shall
be
again
replied
,
that
such
be
not
ordinary
;
I
answer
,
that
such
great
statures
were
not
ordinary
,
and
therefore
in
holy
writ
,
we
have
[
](A02758-e11210-b)r
r
Deuteron.
3.11
.
1
Sam.
17.4
,
&c.
2
Chron.
11.23
.
Switzers
tall
and
lusly
men
,
especially
in
the
Canton
Zurith
.
such
men
singled
out
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
pointed
out
by
the
finger
.
I
doe
not
deny
,
that
both
among
our selves
,
and
divers
other
nations
,
it
may
be
,
in
former
times
,
men
have
beene
both
of
stronger
and
health
fuller
constitution
of
body
,
and
of
taller
stature
;
but
this
alteration
proceedeth
not
from
any
sensible
decay
in
nature
,
but
by
reason
of
our
disorderly
diet
,
luxurious
lives
,
nice
and
effeminate
education
,
so
farre
degenerating
from
our
antient
predecessours
,
who
,
thorow
their
valour
and
martiall
exploits
,
were
famous
thorow
the
world
;
and
we
now
are
become
contemptible
to
such
as
before
stood
in
awe
of
this
Iland
.
But
that
even
at
this
day
there
are
people
of
a
very
tall
stature
,
whoso
hath
travelled
into
Switzerland
,
shall
perceive
by
oculare
inspection
;
where
the
people
are
ordinarily
of
a
very
tall
stature
,
especially
those
of
Zurich
:
and
a
[
](A02758-e11260-b)s
s
Platerus
observat.
medicin
.
lib.
2.
pag.
548.
The
inundation
of
the
whole
world
by
the
deluge
,
was
not
the
cause
of
the
abbreviation
of
the
life
of
man
.
late
learned
Writer
maketh
mention
of
the
bones
of
a
Giant
,
digg'd
out
of
the
ground
,
about
Lucerne
of
Switzerland
,
which
being
orderly
set
together
,
that
sceleton
was
19
foot
long
,
and
21
of
measure
by
my
feet
,
as
it
was
drawne
in
the
picture
by
him
in
his
study
,
whereby
I
measured
it
,
during
my
abode
at
Basil
,
for
the
finishing
of
my
physicall
studies
.
Now
,
before
I
proceed
,
I
must
speake
a
word
or
two
concerning
an
assertion
,
affirmed
by
some
,
concerning
the
abbreviation
of
mans
life
,
to
wit
,
that
,
After
the
flood
,
the
whole
frame
of
the
earth
was
so
altered
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
poisoned
,
that
people
could
not
live
so
long
after
,
as
before
.
To
this
I
answer
,
that
if
we
compare
lives
with
lives
,
wee
shall
finde
this
false
;
and
beside
,
that
this
same
abbreviation
of
mens
lives
was
begunne
before
the
flood
,
and
that
some
lived
as
long
after
the
flood
as
did
before
,
at
least
within
a
little
;
still
comparing
the
declining
of
the
age
of
man
before
the
flood
,
with
that
which
succeeded
after
.
We
see
[
](A02758-e11320-b)t
t
Genes.
3.27
.
Methusalem
lived
969
yeeres
;
and
his
sonne
Lamech
came
almost
200
short
of
his
age
:
againe
[
](A02758-e11350-b)u
u
Genes.
9.29
.
Noah
his
sonne
exceeded
his
fathers
age
almost
200
yeeres
;
and
his
sonne
[
](A02758-e11370-b)x
x
11.11
,
Sem
lived
compleat
600
yeeres
,
and
500
of
this
after
the
flood
;
and
so
comparing
one
with
another
,
we
shall
find
that
comparing
this
begunne
abbreviation
,
Sem
lived
as
long
after
the
flood
,
as
Lamech
did
before
,
although
this
abbreviation
did
not
hold
alwaies
alike
:
For
,
Methusalem
,
we
see
,
lived
longer
than
any
either
before
or
after
him
;
God
,
in
this
,
manifesting
his
mighty
and
omnipotent
power
,
lest
wee
should
ascribe
too
much
to
the
order
of
inferiour
causes
.
But
lest
I
heare
ne
sutor
ultra
crepidam
,
I
leave
this
theme
to
the
Divine
.
Howsoever
,
the
daies
of
man
were
much
abridged
in
the
daies
of
Abraham
,
Isaac
and
Iacob
,
but
especially
in
that
age
wherein
Moses
lived
;
and
therefore
we
easily
perceive
this
point
to
be
cleare
,
that
the
time
of
mans
age
hath
not
sensibly
declined
since
that
time
.
It
may
be
also
some
would
aske
what
sexe
is
of
longest
life
?
I
answer
that
the
[
](A02758-e11460-b)y
y
Man
is
ordinarily
longer
lived
than
the
woman
.
And
why
,
Arisi
.
lib.
de
longitud
.
&
brevit
.
vita
cap.
2.
male
,
by
reason
of
his
superaboundant
heat
,
and
good
temperature
of
body
:
howsoever
,
this
must
still
be
understood
,
with
that
parity
we
have
heretofore
mentioned
:
for
,
no
question
some
women
are
farre
longer
lived
than
some
men
;
a
temperate
woman
,
and
of
indifferent
constitution
of
body
,
therefore
may
by
many
yeeres
out-live
a
debauched
swaggering
,
luxurious
good
fellow
.
What
complexion
longest
lived
.
And
the
severall
complexions
are
not
here
to
be
past
over
:
the
sanguine
of
all
others
being
of
longest
endurance
;
and
next
to
it
the
cholerick
;
the
phlegmaticke
succeed
,
and
the
melancholy
are
ordinarily
shortest
lived
.
In
what
Climat
.
The
climat
wherein
one
liveth
,
maketh
also
much
for
the
long
life
of
man
,
and
therefore
we
see
that
in
our
Northern
countries
oftentimes
people
live
long
:
and
in
one
and
the
same
country
,
the
native
inhabitants
thrive
better
,
and
live
longer
many
times
than
strangers
;
as
may
appeare
by
the
[
](A02758-e11500-b)z
z
Purchas
li.
14.
c.
12.
inhabitants
of
S.
Helena
,
where
the
naturall
Negroes
lived
ordinarily
110
yeeres
,
although
the
aire
of
it selfe
be
very
unwholesome
to
our
Europeans
,
insomuch
that
few
of
them
there
exceed
50
yeers
.
And
there
are
yet
divers
other
things
which
may
lengthen
or
abbreviate
the
life
of
man
,
as
the
particular
influence
of
the
superior
powers
,
and
to
us
unknowne
,
&c.
But
above
all
,
there
is
a
supreme
over-ruling
power
in
our
great
and
omnipotent
Maker
,
to
lengthen
and
shorten
the
life
of
man
at
his
good
will
and
pleasure
.
It
is
naturally
in-bred
in
all
men
to
desire
length
of
daies
,
and
without
doubt
,
it
is
in
it selfe
no
small
blessing
,
as
being
a
reward
of
keeping
Gods
commandements
,
let
those
therefore
,
who
would
comfortably
partake
of
so
great
a
blessing
follow
the
direction
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
uttered
by
the
mouth
of
the
Wiseman
.
[
](A02758-e11550-b)a
a
Prov.
3.1.2
.
My
sonne
,
forget
not
my
law
,
but
let
thine
heart
keepe
my
commandements
:
for
length
of
daies
,
and
long
life
,
and
peace
shall
they
adde
to
thee
.
And
again
,
[
](A02758-e11570-b)b
b
9.10.11
.
The
feare
of
the
Lord
is
the
beginning
of
wisedome
,
and
the
knowledge
of
the
holy
is
understanding
:
For
,
by
me
thy
daies
shall
be
multiplied
,
and
the
yeers
of
thy
life
shall
be
multiplied
.
See
againe
the
contrary
denuntiation
:
[
](A02758-e11590-b)c
c
Eccles.
8.13
.
But
it
shall
not
be
well
with
the
wicked
,
neither
shall
hee
prolong
his
daies
which
are
as
a
shadow
,
because
hee
feareth
not
before
God
.
Againe
,
the
[
](A02758-e11610-b)d
d
Psalme
55.23
.
bloody
and
deceitfull
man
shall
not
live
out
halfe
his
daies
;
[
](A02758-e11630-b)e
e
Psalme
90.7.9
.
we
are
consumed
by
thine
anger
,
and
by
thy
wrath
are
wee
troubled
;
for
all
our
daies
are
passed
away
in
thy
wrath
;
we
spend
our
yeeres
as
a
tale
that
is
told
.
And
therefore
it
will
be
good
for
us
still
to
pray
with
that
holy
man
,
Moses
,
in
the
same
place
[
](A02758-e11660-b)f
f
Verse
12.
So
teach
us
to
number
our
daies
,
that
wee
may
apply
our
hearts
to
wisedome
.
Many
old
people
brag
of
their
old
age
,
how
fruitlessely
,
yea
,
how
wickedly
soever
they
have
spent
all
their
pretious
time
.
Indeede
,
the
Wise-man
accounteth
old-age
for
a
prime
ornament
.
[
](A02758-e11680-b)g
g
Proverbs
20.29
.
The
beautie
of
the
old
man
is
the
grey
head
.
But
heare
againe
the
same
Spirit
speake
by
the
same
pen-man
:
[
](A02758-e11700-b)h
h
16.31
.
The
hoarie
head
is
a
crowne
of
glorie
,
if
it
be
found
in
the
way
of
righteousnesse
.
And
therefore
,
if
many
old
men
and
women
had
their
blinded
eyes
opened
,
they
had
small
cause
to
bragge
of
their
so
neere
approaching
eternall
misery
;
but
I
will
not
here
inlarge
my selfe
upon
this
point
,
but
rather
leave
it
to
the
Divines
pen
and
pulpit
,
and
so
now
proceed
to
that
which
followeth
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
Climactericall
yeeres
,
with
their
reasons
assigned
by
antiquity
,
Numericall
,
Astrologicall
and
Physicall
.
IT
is
a
generally
received
opinon
,
that
in
these
yeers
commonly
called
Climatericall
,
great
alterations
befall
the
body
of
man
,
whereby
his
health
is
not
a
little
hindred
and
impaired
;
and
therefore
my
purpose
is
to
say
something
of
them
,
as
concerning
so
much
,
both
sicknesse
and
health
;
and
first
,
what
is
the
meaning
of
the
word
.
It
is
as
much
to
say
,
What
is
meant
by
climactericall
yeeres
.
as
a
ladder
,
by
the
rounds
whereof
a
mans
life
,
as
it
were
,
climbeth
up
,
untill
it
can
climbe
no
higher
,
and
the
rounds
of
this
ladder
are
our
yeeres
:
and
they
are
of
two
sorts
;
either
sevens
or
nines
,
both
decretory
and
determining
the
life
of
man
.
Some
,
as
namely
[
](A02758-e11780-b)a
a
Censorinus
lib.
de
saeculis
.
Censorinus
,
according
to
the
doctrine
of
some
of
the
Antients
,
would
apply
the
seventh
to
the
body
,
the
ninth
to
the
minde
.
Bodin
deviseth
a
private
opinion
of
his
owne
,
[
](A02758-e11820-b)b
b
Lib.
4.
de
Republ.
concerning
this
subject
,
to
wit
,
that
because
women
grow
faster
,
and
become
sooner
old
;
therefore
he
affigneth
to
them
the
ninth
for
climactericall
,
as
to
men
the
seventh
;
But
in
this
I
thinke
hee
hath
but
few
followers
.
But
certaine
it
is
,
that
none
of
our
Authours
assigne
any
more
but
these
two
,
either
to
man
or
woman
;
from
the
very
first
beginning
of
our
lives
,
unto
the
last
period
of
the
same
.
Now
,
these
climatericall
yeeres
beginne
at
the
first
seventh
yeere
of
mans
age
,
asscending
by
degrees
untill
they
come
to
98
,
and
the
ninth
beginning
at
9
,
and
ascending
upwards
to
99.
Amongst
these
sevenths
,
some
are
reputed
more
dangerous
then
others
,
and
amongst
the
rest
(
saith
Censorinus
)
such
prove
commonly
more
dangerous
,
which
make
up
their
full
weeke
of
yeeres
;
and
they
be
these
following
:
the
21
,
42
,
63
,
&
84.
But
amongst
all
the
rest
,
the
49
and
63
are
accounted
the
most
dangerous
;
the
first
arising
by
the
multiplication
of
sevens
,
&
the
other
by
multiplication
of
sevens
and
nines
jointly
together
[
](A02758-e11860-b)c
c
Sunt
autem
duo
annorum
numeri
,
septimus
&
non●o
qui
pterumque
rerum
vitaeque●us
,
imrautationem
,
ac
gravia
pericula
invebunt
.
Quo
fit
us
sexagesimus
tert●us
,
qui
utriusque
nameri
multiplicatam
,
atque
invicem
sibi
connexam
summam
continet
non
sine
periculorum
a●●rvo
ingruat
;
nov
es
namque
septem
,
&
septies
novem
,
sexa●inta
eres
constituunt
,
atque
ob
id
climactericus
is
annus
appellatur
;
quia
a
septimo
orsus
,
vitam
hominis
,
velut
per
gradus
quosdam
peragat
.
Itaque
omnes
qui
per
7
,
aut
9
annos
consurgunt
,
decretorii
dicuntur
in
quibus
magnam
mutationem
subeunt
homines
:
nam
vel
calumnus
●mpeti●olent
,
vel
gravissimus
morbis
divexari
,
vel
pe●iculis
objici
,
velaenique
aliquod
perpeti
detrimentum
ac
●actaram
,
velfacultatum
,
vel
vale●uainis
.
●os
ergo
annoram
decursus
,
ac
volum
.
na
in
omnibus
etiam
aetatibus
observare
soleo
,
sic
ut
impubere●
,
&c.
Levinus
Lemnius
de
occul●
.
naturae
mirac
.
l.
2.
ca.
32.
Levinus
Lemnius
is
very
jealous
of
the
63
,
in
the
which
,
the
life
of
man
is
liable
to
many
alterations
and
changes
:
and
Augustus
Caesar
did
much
rejoice
when
hee
had
escaped
his
dangerous
yeere
.
And
although
[
](A02758-e11930-b)d
d
In
lib
Hippoc.
de
septimestri
●ariu
.
Cardan
seeme
but
to
mocke
and
flout
at
climactericall
yeeres
,
affirming
,
that
hee
never
injoied
more
perfect
health
than
in
those
yeeres
,
yet
seeme
they
not
altogether
to
be
rejected
:
and
[
](A02758-e11960-b)e
e
At
vero
multeribus
foetuum
conceptiones
&
abortiones
&
partiones
,
eodem
tempore
judicaniur
,
quo
&
morbi
&
sanitas
Sed
istorum
omnium
,
alia
quidem
diebus
,
alia
menssbus
,
alia
dierum
quad●
agenariis
,
alia
annuo
spatio
de
se
signifi●ationem
prabent
.
Et
paulo
post
.
Eteni●●
medicum
qui
de
aegroriā
salute
recte
consectare
volet
,
animadvertere
opertet
,
ut
omnes
dies
in
contemplationem
adhibeat
;
ex
paribus
quidem
14
,
&c.
Hippoc.
lib.
de
septim
.
partu
.
Hippocrates
himselfe
acknowledgeth
their
efficacie
&
power
;
affirming
,
that
both
sicknesse
and
health
,
and
such
like
other
notable
alterations
and
changes
have
their
appointed
daies
,
moneths
,
and
yeeres
in
which
they
are
produced
.
And
againe
,
in
another
[
](A02758-e12010-b)f
f
2
Epidem
.
sect.
6.
place
,
he
affirmes
,
that
the
solution
of
any
disease
,
cannot
be
safe
,
unlesse
on
a
fit
&
convenient
day
;
as
also
that
there
is
a
necessity
that
a
man
should
die
on
a
determinate
day
,
moneth
,
and
yeere
.
But
an
[
](A02758-e12050-b)g
g
Averroes
cap.
8.3
.
collect
.
Arabian
Author
doth
yet
much
more
magnifie
these
climatericall
yeeres
:
The
leprosie
(
saith
he
)
is
never
cured
by
physicke
,
except
it
be
administred
in
some
criticall
yeere
,
wherein
nature
of
its
owne
accord
doth
attempt
some
renovation
,
and
is
such
a
time
,
as
nature
hath
for
this
same
purpose
appointed
;
and
this
is
yet
further
witnessed
by
the
great
Zacharie
,
and
I
my selfe
have
likewise
tried
it
.
Those
who
labour
to
render
a
reason
of
these
climactericall
yeeres
,
render
a
threefold
reason
:
1
Numericall
,
2
Astrologicall
,
3
Physicall
.
To
beginne
then
with
the
Numericall
,
they
much
magnifie
the
number
of
7.
and
that
out
of
Plato
,
Pythagoras
,
and
Macrobius
.
And
first
,
say
they
,
because
it
is
composed
of
divers
figures
,
it
admitteth
of
divers
formes
;
and
therefore
call
it
a
virgine
and
number
of
perfection
;
and
that
by
reason
it
is
a
full
and
compleat
number
,
and
may
be
divided
into
one
and
sixe
;
and
againe
,
to
two
and
five
;
and
finally
,
into
three
and
foure
,
which
is
not
incident
to
any
other
number
whatsoever
.
Againe
,
they
say
,
this
is
called
the
holy
number
;
for
,
it
is
certaine
,
that
God
himselfe
sanctified
the
seventh
day
,
and
having
made
the
whole
frame
of
the
universall
world
in
sixe
daies
,
hee
rested
the
seventh
.
Againe
,
the
same
God
appointed
the
Iewes
a
seventh
Sabbaticall
yeere
,
in
the
which
it
was
neither
lawfull
for
them
to
till
their
ground
,
to
sow
seede
in
it
,
or
to
dresse
their
vines
:
And
seven
weeks
of
yeers
being
past
,
which
was
the
fiftieth
,
was
their
Jubilee
.
Again
,
to
magnifie
this
number
of
seven
,
they
allege
that
on
the
seventh
moneth
the
arke
rested
on
the
[
](A02758-e12150-b)h
h
Gen.
8.4.8.12
.
mount
Ararat
:
on
the
seventh
day
,
Noah
sent
out
a
Dove
which
returned
,
with
an
olive-branch
in
her
bill
:
after
other
seven
daies
,
he
sent
her
out
againe
,
and
then
she
returned
no
more
.
[
](A02758-e12180-b)i
i
1
King
.
8.65
.
Salomon
celebrated
seven
festivall
daies
,
and
all
Israel
with
him
,
and
many
other
such
numericall
niceties
.
Againe
,
say
they
,
the
life
of
man
imitateth
the
creation
of
the
world
,
which
was
finished
in
seven
daies
;
and
so
the
little
world
man
,
is
certainly
conceived
at
furthest
on
the
seventh
day
:
and
the
childe
borne
before
the
seventh
moneth
,
liveth
not
.
And
the
same
[
](A02758-e12210-b)k
k
Lib.
de
carn
seu
principius
,
ubi
multa
de
hos
numero
septenario
.
Hippocrates
affirmeth
,
that
the
life
of
man
is
of
seven
daies
continuance
,
that
is
,
that
without
food
he
can
hardly
live
longer
,
and
so
hee
divideth
the
whole
period
of
a
mans
life
by
this
number
of
seven
,
Infantia
,
&
pueritia
.
and
that
according
to
the
ages
.
The
first
is
from
the
birth
untill
the
seventh
yeere
,
and
is
called
the
infancy
:
the
second
from
that
to
the
fourteenth
,
Pubertas
.
Adolescentia
,
iuventus
,
fluens
&
consistens
.
Virilia
&
proprie
consistens
aetas
.
which
is
called
child-hood
;
from
thence
to
one
and
twenty
called
youth
,
or
stripling
age
;
from
thence
to
35
is
the
consisting
age
,
or
staied
youth
:
from
this
yeere
,
untill
45
,
is
called
properly
manly
,
or
consisting
age
;
which
falleth
upon
the
seventh
week
of
yeers
.
What
remaineth
of
the
life
of
man
is
called
old
age
;
Senectus
.
which
is
againe
divided
into
other
seven
weekes
,
especially
in
temperate
places
,
and
such
where
men
live
longest
;
where
the
body
is
of
a
good
and
laudable
temper
and
constitution
,
and
the
diet
good
and
wholesome
:
Cruda
viridisque
senectus
,
seu
primum
seni●m
.
Aetas
decrepita
,
seusenium
secundum
Astrologicall
reason
of
these
climactericall
yeeres
.
and
then
this
time
is
divided
into
two
parts
,
the
first
being
called
fresh
,
or
greene
old
age
,
Cruda
viridisque
senectus
,
from
the
end
of
the
seventh
weeke
to
the
beginning
of
the
tenth
,
to
wit
,
62
or
63.
the
later
is
called
decrepit
old
age
,
continuing
from
this
yeere
to
the
fourteenth
weeke
,
which
falleth
on
the
97
yeere
.
Now
,
besides
this
numericall
,
others
assigne
an
astrologicall
reason
;
every
seventh
yeere
[
](A02758-e12320-b)l
l
Ranzenius
in
genethliace
.
vide
de
his
annis
eundem
lib
de
sanit
.
tuend
.
cap
35.
(
say
they
)
the
planets
returne
in
order
to
Saturne
,
who
removes
then
to
another
signe
,
contrary
to
that
from
whence
hee
last
departed
;
and
therefore
by
reason
of
this
maligne
constellation
,
as
also
by
the
contrary
place
of
the
planet
,
it
commeth
to
passe
,
that
the
maligne
influence
of
Saturne
is
increased
.
But
before
wee
proceed
,
it
must
be
observed
,
that
these
events
are
not
alwaies
precisely
confined
to
the
very
individuall
climactericall
yeere
,
but
often
to
the
yeere
next
insuing
,
and
sometimes
also
a
little
before
to
the
yeere
immediatly
preceding
:
And
a
late
[
](A02758-e12370-b)m
m
Claudius
Deodacus
Panth
hygiast
.
lib.
1.
cap.
7.
ubi
,
&
bi
versus
de
hominis
aetate
reperiuntur
.
Infans
septenos
postquam
compleveris
annos
,
Producti
dentermurus
&
oris
erunt
Post
si
septem
alios
deus
huic
cō●ess●rit
annos
●
it
pubes
,
nato
semine
,
nomen
habens
.
Est
invenis
cum
septem
altos
compleverit
annos
,
Et
lanugo
genas
barbaque
prima
tegie
.
His
addas
septe
virtutis
nomine
clarus
Est
vir
,
&
haec
aetas
optima
robur
habet
.
A
di●cias
alios
septem
,
vo●e●
esse
maritus
,
Er
memor
utique
posteritatu
erit
His
alias
●ugas
septe
,
prudentia
pectu●
Ornabit
,
studium
non
levitatis
erit
.
Annumeres
septem
gravitas
erit
inclyta
●●ngua
.
Septem
alios
,
linguae
●ōgruit
ingenium
.
Additur
his
nonus
cum
septenarius
ipse
est
,
Perfectus
,
vires
sed
nimis
interimit
.
Scitices
his
annis
multi
periere
duobus
,
quorum
laus
celebrū
mar
te
togaque
suit
.
Hi
quoque
nunc
variis
fortuna
casibus
anni
,
Subiiciunt
multos
,
exitiumque
parant
.
Accedunt
a●●i
septem
,
mors
dura
vocabit
,
a●d
tamulum
fessos
,
decrepitosque
senes
.
Writer
maketh
the
climactericall
yeere
,
as
it
were
the
time
wherein
sentence
is
pronounced
,
although
often
execution
come
not
till
the
next
yeere
after
,
howsoever
the
body
be
before
disposed
,
prepared
and
fitted
,
either
for
sicknesse
or
death
;
although
sometimes
also
the
effect
is
accelerated
,
and
falleth
out
before
the
climactericall
yeere
.
And
this
is
confirmed
by
instances
of
examples
produced
in
that
same
place
:
as
to
wit
,
of
Adam
,
having
lived
930
yeeres
,
died
in
his
climactericall
yeere
,
931
,
conteining
seven
times
133.
Abrabam
also
died
in
his
climactericall
yeere
,
175.
King
Cyrus
in
his
70
,
as
likwise
the
Poet
Ennius
,
and
the
famous
champion
Hannibal
;
and
Ioanna
,
mother
of
that
famous
Emperor
,
Charles
the
fifth
:
and
this
Emperor
himselfe
in
the
●63
being
his
climactericall
.
The
renowned
Augustus
Caesar
,
survived
his
climactericall
yeere
70
,
about
some
three
moneths
:
And
Edward
the
first
,
King
of
England
,
ended
his
daies
about
the
same
period
:
Solyman
the
Turkish
Emperor
,
ended
his
daies
in
his
76
yeer
,
preventing
this
his
climatericall
yeere
by
one
.
Charles
the
8
,
the
French
King
,
prevented
his
climactericall
yeere
28
,
onely
by
the
space
of
22
daies
;
Many
more
instances
might
be
to
this
purpose
produced
,
and
many
other
things
out
of
many
Authors
,
alleged
for
the
magnifying
of
this
number
of
7
,
in
these
yeeres
.
Now
,
that
many
notable
alterations
are
often
observed
to
befall
our
bodies
in
these
seventh
and
ninth
yeeres
,
especially
the
sevenths
cannot
be
denied
:
and
with
Hippocrates
we
may
well
say
,
that
the
seventh
yeeres
are
no
lesse
criticall
in
the
life
of
man
,
than
are
the
seven
daies
and
moneths
in
the
crisis
of
acute
and
chronicall
diseases
;
and
yet
these
numbers
have
no
vertue
to
produce
any
such
effect
,
nor
prove
any
causes
nor
occasions
thereof
;
which
to
prove
,
any
able
,
yea
,
ordinary
understanding
,
making
no
question
thereof
,
were
,
I
thinke
,
to
spend
my
time
in
vaine
.
And
as
for
astrologicall
vanity
,
it
hath
been
already
by
so
many
worthy
,
and
learned
men
confuted
,
and
something
also
shall
be
said
hereafter
of
their
foolish
and
superstitious
opinions
,
so
that
at
this
present
I
passe
by
it
.
Onely
this
by
the
way
,
let
it
be
kept
in
minde
what
hath
lately
beene
said
,
that
these
great
and
notable
events
fall
not
alwaies
out
on
the
same
yeere
,
but
sometimes
before
,
and
sometimes
after
;
and
Saturne
,
to
whom
they
principally
impute
these
strange
events
,
must
keepe
his
set
turnes
in
his
regular
motion
every
seventh
yeere
:
besides
,
that
by
their
owne
assertion
he
is
quite
excluded
from
the
ninth
.
And
although
some
such
notable
effects
fall
out
about
such
a
time
,
and
about
the
time
of
some
great
conjunctions
;
yet
are
they
no
more
causes
of
such
effects
,
than
the
shining
of
the
Sunne
is
the
cause
of
a
mans
intended
journey
,
of
him
before
resolved
upon
,
whether
the
Sunne
shone
or
no.
Now
then
,
there
must
be
some
physicall
cause
assigned
,
the
other
two
failing
.
A
[
](A02758-e12590-b)n
n
Qua
autem
rat
one
per
illus
annorum
circuitus
morbi
pler●mque
incrudescant
,
a
neminc
hactenus
explicatum
est
.
Ego
ideo
evenire
conjicio
,
quod
certis
an●orum
periodis
co●tu●
humanum
magnam
bumorum
collectionem
,
ac
redundantiam
congesserit
,
quorum
motu
,
atque
excitatione
morbi
excitantur
.
Cum
enim
natura
ad
immodicam
repletionem
devenerit
,
conceptacula
humorum
plenitudinem
perserre
nequeant
,
in
morbum
erumperere
necesse
est
.
Quamobrem
omne
fludium
omnemque
operam
conserre
expetit
,
ne
materia
exuperant●a
evacua●ionem
,
quam
semper
vere
&
autumno
,
vel
incisione
venae
vel
purgante
medicamento
molundū
est
.
Idem
Lev.
L●mn●
.
loco
prius
citat
.
De
bis
annis
climactscripserunt
etiam
Antonius
Guevarra
,
Petrus
Messias
,
Ioseph
Roscius
,
Franciscus
Iunius
,
Franciscus
Pet●archa
,
Marsilius
Ficinus
,
Ferdinandus
Mena
,
Iohannes
Lalamanizus
,
Federicus
Bonaventura
,
Baptist
,
Godroachus
,
&c.
learned
late
Writer
labours
to
acquaint
us
with
the
reason
of
the
prerogative
these
climactericall
yeeres
assume
unto
themselves
.
In
the
periods
and
revolutions
of
certaine
yeeres
(
saith
he
)
there
is
a
great
abundance
of
superfluous
humours
collected
in
the
body
of
man
,
by
the
motion
and
agitation
whereof
diseases
commonly
are
ingendred
:
For
,
when
as
the
body
hath
collected
such
an
abundance
of
superfluous
humours
,
that
the
places
accustomed
to
receive
the
same
,
are
now
no
longer
able
to
conteine
them
,
diseases
must
of
necessity
follow
,
and
,
if
not
remedied
,
death
it selfe
.
And
therefore
to
avoid
this
danger
,
he
adviseth
people
in
the
spring
and
fall
every
yeere
,
by
purging
and
bleeding
to
unburthen
their
bodies
of
this
masse
of
oppressing
humours
,
by
which
meanes
at
the
returning
period
of
these
yeeres
,
they
may
live
more
secure
and
free
from
feare
.
And
certaine
it
is
,
there
is
a
fatall
necessity
and
disposition
to
die
,
from
the
very
first
birth
,
attending
and
unavoidably
accompanying
every
man
;
and
this
was
first
procured
by
that
wilfull
and
wofull
fall
of
our
first
parents
,
and
from
them
,
as
a
legacie
propagated
to
all
their
sinfull
posterity
:
which
fatall
period
is
often
furthered
or
hindered
,
by
the
good
or
bad
order
of
diet
,
and
divers
other
externall
and
inevitable
causes
,
and
yet
nothing
befalling
us
without
the
all-disposing
and
overruling
providence
of
the
Almighty
.
And
in
the
interim
,
although
many
dangerous
diseases
do
often
,
both
about
these
especially
,
and
other
times
also
,
ceize
upon
a
mans
mortall
bodie
;
yet
,
untill
this
appointed
period
,
nothing
can
cut
the
thread
of
this
life
.
Now
,
that
every
one
may
be
acquainted
with
these
yeeres
,
I
set
them
here
downe
to
thy
view
:
The
sevenths
are
7
,
14
,
21
,
28
,
35
,
42
,
49
,
56
,
70
,
77
,
84
,
91
,
98.
Then
ninths
are
9
,
18
,
27
,
36
,
45
,
54
,
63
,
72
,
81
,
90
,
99.
Who
so
surpasseth
this
number
,
let
him
reckon
the
rest
himselfe
.
CHAP.
IIII.
Of
things
called
not
naturall
;
and
first
of
the
Aire
.
Res
7
naturales
sunt
,
Elementa
,
temperamentum
,
humores
,
membra
vel
partes
,
virtutes
seu
facultates
,
operationes
vel
actiones
,
spiritus
.
Res
6
non
naturales
,
aer
,
cibus
&
potus
;
repletio
&
vacuation
;
exercitiun
seu
motus
,
&
quies
;
somnus
&
vigilia
;
accidentia
,
seu
animi
pathemata
.
AS
man
by
naturall
composition
partakes
of
all
the
elements
,
so
in
this
life
can
hee
not
long
life
without
the
use
of
them
all
,
especially
of
this
ambient
aire
;
and
of
the
which
,
for
this
cause
wee
will
speake
in
the
first
place
.
Now
,
the
utilitie
,
and
necessity
of
this
element
,
doth
in
this
appeare
,
that
howsoever
,
sometimes
,
one
may
live
without
meat
and
drinke
for
divers
daies
,
if
not
moneths
and
yeeres
,
(
as
some
relate
)
yet
,
without
the
use
of
this
element
,
was
never
any
yet
able
to
subsist
and
continue
one
day
,
no
,
nor
yet
one
houre
,
there
being
so
great
an
use
for
the
body
of
man
,
both
of
perspiration
and
respiration
.
The
whole
body
of
man
is
composed
of
a
triple
substance
;
of
an
aire
or
spirituous
,
and
next
of
severall
humours
;
and
lastly
,
of
a
more
solid
substance
,
flesh
and
bone
.
Now
,
these
three
,
from
the
very
first
beginning
to
the
end
of
our
daies
,
are
continually
decaying
,
and
therefore
must
daily
be
repaired
,
if
life
be
continued
.
The
losse
then
of
the
first
is
repaired
by
meanes
of
this
aire
;
of
the
two
later
,
by
meanes
of
meate
and
drinke
.
Now
,
since
the
use
of
this
element
is
so
great
,
that
it
not
onely
cooles
and
refreshes
the
excessive
heat
of
the
heart
,
but
also
repaires
our
decaied
spirits
;
wee
will
say
something
thereof
.
Quality
of
the
aire
.
The
proper
quality
then
of
the
aire
,
is
reputed
to
be
warme
,
joined
with
moisture
;
I
meane
,
in
a
temperate
,
and
not
in
any
excessive
degree
:
howbeit
,
according
to
the
severall
and
manifold
alterations
it
is
subject
unto
,
it
often
altereth
,
not
the
body
onely
,
but
the
minde
of
man
also
.
A
good
laudable
and
temperate
aire
,
is
a
great
meanes
to
uphold
the
health
;
on
the
contrary
,
being
corrupted
,
it
proveth
often
the
cause
of
many
diseases
:
and
that
the
aire
doth
not
a
little
affect
the
mind
,
The
aire
doth
not
a
little
affect
both
the
body
and
the
minde
.
may
from
hence
be
evinced
,
that
such
aire
as
we
most
commonly
breath
in
,
such
spirits
are
there
ingendred
.
Of
a
thicke
and
cloudy
aire
,
thicke
and
grosse
spirits
are
most
commonly
produced
.
For
this
cause
the
Athenians
were
accounted
wiser
than
the
Thebans
,
by
reason
they
lived
in
a
purer
and
more
refined
aire
.
And
all
Scythia
brought
forth
but
one
famous
Philosopher
,
Anacharsis
;
and
this
they
impute
to
the
thicknesse
of
the
aire
of
that
countrey
.
Plato
made
choice
of
a
[
](A02758-e12830-b)a
a
In
Academo
,
unde
academici
.
Ficinus
in
vitae
Platonis
.
moist
and
moorish
place
in
the
suburbs
of
the
City
of
Athens
to
teach
in
;
and
that
of
set
purpose
,
to
blunt
the
sharpe
edge
of
his
pregnant
wit
.
And
Plato
himselfe
affirmeth
,
that
Minerva
being
to
build
the
City
of
Athens
,
did
well
before
consider
the
nature
and
quality
of
that
countrey
,
as
promising
no
lesse
then
such
famous
worthy
wits
,
as
in
antient
histories
are
recorded
.
Now
,
the
healthfulnesse
and
goodnesse
of
the
aire
,
according
to
Galen
,
is
determined
by
the
purity
and
good
temper
thereof
.
A
pure
aire
is
called
a
subtill
aire
,
infected
with
no
corrupted
vapours
,
nor
noisome
smells
:
A
temperate
aire
is
such
a
one
wherein
we
neither
quiver
for
cold
,
nor
yet
sweat
for
heat
.
Now
,
if
the
aire
of
any
countrey
whatsoever
,
of
it selfe
naturally
unhealthfull
,
What
is
meant
by
a
pure
aire
.
no
art
of
man
ever
can
amend
it
;
and
then
the
best
remedy
I
know
,
A
temperate
aire
.
Aire
naturally
unhealthfull
cannot
be
corrected
.
is
with
all
possible
speed
to
make
choice
of
a
better
.
If
the
aire
be
but
accidentally
bad
,
then
there
may
be
use
of
Art
,
and
so
it
may
,
according
to
the
excesse
in
any
quality
be
corrected
:
as
wee
read
that
Hippocrates
corrected
the
malignity
of
a
pestilentiall
aire
,
Alteration
of
the
aire
by
meanes
of
the
seasons
of
the
yeere
.
by
making
of
great
fires
of
sweete
smelling
wood
:
as
concerning
that
alteration
of
the
aire
occasioned
by
meanes
of
the
times
and
seasons
of
the
yeere
,
we
are
alwaies
carefully
to
preserve
the
laudable
temperature
thereof
by
contrary
remedies
,
as
farre
as
in
us
lieth
:
as
the
sharpnesse
of
winter
is
to
be
helpt
by
good
fires
,
and
warme
clothes
.
In
the
parching
heat
of
summer
,
we
are
to
coole
and
refresh
our
bodies
by
correcting
the
aire
with
contrarie
coolers
,
especially
within
doores
,
as
also
by
the
use
of
thinner
clothing
.
Now
,
that
aire
which
any
one
hath
suck'd
in
from
his
infancie
,
suteth
farre
better
with
that
constitution
than
another
,
howsoever
,
perhaps
,
in
it selfe
,
of
a
more
laudable
quality
.
It
behooveth
therefore
every
one
,
as
far
as
in
them
lieth
,
to
make
choice
of
a
good
and
laudable
aire
.
But
because
most
men
must
be
contented
with
that
aire
they
first
breathed
in
;
therefore
this
would
chiefly
be
diligently
&
carefully
considered
of
our
new
colonies
,
Advertisement
for
undertakers
of
new
plantations
.
who
transplant
themselves
into
remote
regions
,
that
they
first
make
choice
of
a
country
,
whose
naturall
temper
differeth
not
much
from
their
owne
;
but
with
this
proviso
,
that
it
be
rather
warmer
than
colder
than
their
owne
.
In
the
next
place
,
let
the
place
of
thy
particular
habitation
be
setled
in
a
good
place
of
the
countrey
,
and
that
both
in
regard
of
the
aire
and
water
,
Errour
committed
in
the
fitst
plantation
of
Virginia
.
as
also
all
other
necessarie
commodities
.
Our
Virginian
colonies
therefore
were
at
the
first
in
this
very
farre
over-seene
,
not
being
so
carefull
to
build
their
townes
in
a
good
and
laudable
aire
:
and
likewise
my
Lord
of
Baltomore
was
too
confident
in
setling
himselfe
in
so
tempestuous
and
cold
a
place
of
New-found-land
,
which
forced
him
at
length
quite
to
relinquish
that
land
.
And
I
wish
all
other
undertakers
may
take
warning
by
other
mens
harmes
.
Now
,
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
the
aire
is
much
altered
in
quality
,
according
to
the
high
or
low
situation
of
the
place
;
and
hence
commeth
it
to
passe
,
that
there
is
a
great
difference
betwixt
the
aire
of
the
high
hills
,
and
that
of
the
vallies
,
the
aire
being
commonly
exceeding
cold
on
the
top
of
those
hills
,
yea
,
even
when
it
is
indifferent
warme
in
the
lower
regions
:
and
this
travellers
,
that
passe
the
Alps
and
Pyrenean
hills
,
doe
often
finde
true
,
where
the
snow
covereth
their
high
tops
,
when
there
is
none
to
be
found
in
the
lower
regions
.
A
[
](A02758-e13050-b)b
b
Acosta
hist.
Ind.
l.
3
,
cap.
6.
Spanish
Iesuit
to
this
purpose
,
relateth
a
strange
story
of
such
a
high
mountaine
in
the
West
Indies
:
There
is
(
saith
he
)
in
Peru
,
a
high
mountaine
,
whereupon
hee
ascended
,
as
well
provided
as
he
could
,
being
fore-warned
by
men
expert
.
But
in
the
ascent
,
both
he
,
and
all
his
company
were
surprized
with
so
sudden
pangs
of
straining
and
casting
,
and
some
also
of
scowring
,
that
the
sea-sicknesse
is
not
comparable
thereunto
.
He
cast
up
phlegme
,
choler
,
and
blood
,
and
thought
he
should
have
cast
vp
his
heart
also
.
Some
thinking
presently
there
to
die
,
demanded
confession
;
and
some
are
said
to
have
lost
their
life
by
this
accident
.
The
best
is
,
it
lasteth
but
for
a
time
,
and
leaveth
no
great
harme
behinde
it
;
and
thus
it
fareth
in
all
the
ridge
of
that
mountaine
which
runneth
above
1530.
miles
,
although
not
in
all
places
alike
.
In
some
different
passages
thereof
,
he
found
the
like
difference
and
distemper
,
but
not
so
grievous
as
at
Pariacaca
.
He
ascribeth
it
to
the
subtilty
of
the
aire
in
those
hills
,
which
he
thinketh
are
the
highest
in
the
world
;
the
Alps
and
Pyrenees
,
being
in
respect
thereof
as
ordinary
houses
compared
to
high
towers
.
In
other
places
of
Peru
,
men
sometimes
are
found
dead
by
reason
of
this
sharpe
aire
,
and
yet
their
bodies
putrifie
not
,
which
argueth
an
extreme
pure
cold
penetrating
aire
.
Now
,
this
maketh
it
to
seeme
the
stranger
,
Election
of
aire
according
to
the
severall
constitutions
of
bodies
.
Peru
being
of
it selfe
situate
within
the
Tropickes
.
Now
,
in
the
aire
,
this
is
likewise
to
be
considered
,
that
some
aire
better
befitteth
some
bodies
than
others
;
a
moist
foggy
body
agreeth
better
with
a
good
dry
aire
;
and
a
dry
constitution
,
with
a
moderate
moist
aire
;
and
so
of
other
complexions
,
simple
or
compounded
.
We
are
yet
further
,
in
considering
the
aire
,
to
take
notice
of
it
according
to
the
severall
times
of
the
day
;
and
therefore
although
the
aire
admitteth
of
many
alterations
and
changes
upon
divers
occasions
;
yet
that
aire
is
commonly
accounted
in
every
country
the
best
which
we
breathe
in
in
the
morning
,
the
next
about
noone
,
the
worst
of
all
about
night
,
and
especially
after
Sunne-setting
,
Best
aire
according
to
the
time
of
the
day
.
which
in
many
countries
proves
very
pernitious
;
which
that
noble
and
valorous
Knight
,
Sir
Walter
Raleigh
,
found
too
true
on
the
coast
of
Africke
,
Night
aire
pernitious
on
most
parts
of
the
coast
of
Africa
.
with
the
losse
and
hazard
of
the
lives
of
many
worthy
generous
Gentlemen
.
And
the
French
are
very
jealous
of
this
night-aire
,
which
they
call
la
serene
;
Divers
other
things
concerning
the
aire
,
especially
of
the
sicke
and
diseased
,
together
with
the
best
and
most
commodious
situation
of
houses
,
I
reserve
to
its
proper
place
hereafter
,
and
now
proceed
to
the
winds
for
the
affinity
they
have
with
the
aire
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
the
severall
sorts
of
Winds
,
and
their
various
effects
.
AS
[
](A02758-e13300-b)a
a
1
Kings
18.44
.
Elias
his
little
cloud
no
bigger
than
a
mans
hand
,
yet
at
length
so
over-spred
the
face
of
the
whole
heavens
,
that
it
distilled
downe
abundance
of
sweet
comfortable
showres
,
to
the
fructifying
of
the
hard
yronic
earth
,
which
had
been
so
long
deprived
of
these
sweet
refreshing
showres
:
so
these
small
dry
exhalations
,
of
how
little
esteeme
soever
they
may
at
first
seeme
to
bee
,
Winds
are
of
great
force
.
yet
wee
see
what
prodigious
and
stupendious
effects
they
often
produce
,
having
their
warrant
sealed
by
the
great
God
of
heaven
and
earth
.
Now
,
whether
thou
please
to
call
these
vapors
or
exhalations
by
the
name
of
wind
,
or
whether
this
wind
be
an
aire
tossed
to
and
fro
,
it
is
not
much
materiall
for
our
purpose
in
hand
,
my
desire
being
altogether
averse
from
wrangling
about
words
.
Now
,
because
the
wind
doth
not
a
little
alter
the
body
of
man
,
as
well
in
sicknesse
as
in
health
,
it
shall
not
be
out
of
purpose
to
say
something
concerning
this
subject
:
and
the
opinion
of
[
](A02758-e13330-b)b
b
5
De
legibus
.
Plato
is
,
that
where
the
winds
are
very
various
and
boisterous
,
the
people
of
that
countrey
,
for
the
most
part
,
prove
crabbed
and
untoward
;
and
the
winds
have
ever
beene
esteemed
to
carry
a
great
pre-eminence
both
over
the
bodies
and
mindes
of
men
.
Winds
then
in
the
generall
,
are
of
two
sorts
:
common
and
sudden
,
or
such
as
blow
suddendly
or
at
unawares
,
called
repentini
;
such
as
wee
call
common
,
are
such
as
blow
out
of
certaine
parts
of
the
world
,
or
else
at
certaine
times
or
seasons
.
Such
as
we
call
sudden
,
are
winds
which
neither
blow
from
any
one
determinate
or
certaine
quarter
of
the
earth
,
nor
yet
at
any
one
certaine
and
determinate
time
.
These
common
winds
are
of
foure
sorts
,
answering
to
the
foure
corners
of
the
world
;
and
againe
,
betwixt
each
of
these
two
extremes
,
are
other
two
inserted
,
making
up
the
number
of
twelve
in
all
,
and
are
very
well
[
](A02758-e13370-b)c
c
Asper
ab
axe
ruit
Boreas
,
fugit
Eurus
ab
ortu
:
Auster
amat
medium
Solem
,
Zephyrusque
cadentem
.
Hos
inter
binae
mediis
e
partibus
aurae
,
Expirant
similes
mutato
nomine
flatus
.
Manilius
lib.
4.
described
by
the
Latin
Poet.
[
](A02758-e13400-b)d
d
Tetrub
.
2.
sermone
3.
cap.
100
sect.
3.
Aetius
out
of
the
antient
Mariners
,
reckoneth
up
the
number
of
the
winds
,
and
yet
mentioneth
onely
12
in
all
,
which
he
ascribeth
to
the
12
signes
of
the
Zodiack
.
Our
moderne
Mariners
have
by
their
compasse
observed
32
severall
winds
in
severall
tracts
of
the
sea
.
Neither
ought
so
great
a
number
of
winds
seeme
strange
to
any
,
since
that
the
antients
observed
24
severall
sorts
of
winds
,
as
witnesseth
[
](A02758-e13470-b)e
e
Lib.
1.
cap.
6.
Vitruvius
;
Whereunto
[
](A02758-e13510-b)f
f
Agricola
rei
metall
.
lib
3.
Agricola
doth
also
agree
.
And
it
may
be
more
winds
may
yet
be
observed
;
so
that
the
number
of
the
winds
may
by
this
meanes
be
infinite
;
by
reason
these
exhalations
,
when
they
are
ingendred
,
may
arise
out
of
any
region
whatsoever
;
and
so
according
to
the
nature
and
situation
of
the
place
,
thorow
which
they
passe
,
their
effects
are
various
:
Properties
of
winds
according
to
severall
countries
.
and
that
wind
which
is
propitious
and
benigne
to
one
country
or
place
,
may
in
another
place
produce
a
contrary
effect
.
The
South
wind
(
saith
[
](A02758-e13550-b)g
g
Lib.
de
Pest
.
South-wind
best
of
al
others
to
Africa
.
Holler
)
is
very
unhealthfull
to
all
Italy
,
as
also
to
most
Northerne
countries
;
and
yet
to
Africa
this
wind
is
most
comfortable
,
insomuch
,
that
what
refreshing
other
countries
feele
by
the
Etesian
,
or
Easterly
winds
,
the
like
benefit
reape
the
Africans
by
the
benefit
of
this
South
wind
.
Zephyrus
,
or
the
Western
wind
is
generally
with
us
reputed
a
milde
and
gentle
wind
:
The
West-wind
most
terrible
to
Gasconie
.
and
yet
in
Gasconie
(
saith
Scaliger
)
it
never
blowes
without
the
great
terror
or
amazement
of
the
inhabitants
of
that
country
.
Hippocrates
therefore
observing
this
variety
and
multiplicity
of
winds
,
wisheth
Physitians
onely
to
observe
foure
,
and
for
the
most
part
hee
mentioneth
but
two
,
as
being
the
principall
,
the
South
and
the
North.
And
so
Hali
abbas
and
Avicenne
,
when
they
have
mentioned
12
,
yet
at
length
pitch
upon
these
foure
principall
winds
,
chiefly
of
a
Physitian
to
be
observed
.
Division
of
winds
.
These
foure
chiefe
principall
winds
then
are
divided
into
land-winds
and
sea-winds
;
Land-winds
I
call
such
as
blow
from
the
land
,
and
sea-winds
such
as
blow
from
the
sea
.
Division
of
Land-winds
.
The
land-winds
againe
are
of
two
sorts
,
either
common
,
or
else
proper
and
peculiar
to
some
one
country
;
as
the
North-westwind
to
the
Athenians
,
and
the
South-wind
to
Provence
in
France
.
[
](A02758-e13780-b)h
h
Comment.
3.
in
3
Epidem
.
Galen
makes
the
South-wind
of
two
sorts
,
one
hot
and
moist
,
cloudy
and
rainy
;
and
another
hot
and
dry
,
clearing
the
cloudy
and
muddy
aire
.
The
former
of
the
two
proves
often
the
author
of
great
mischiefe
to
these
our
Northerne
cold
countries
;
as
namely
,
of
that
fearefull
plague
of
pestilence
,
The
South-wind
for
the
most
part
our
greatest
adversary
.
The
Northerly
wind
our
best
friend
.
and
divers
other
dangerous
and
epidemicall
diseases
,
whereon
in
this
place
to
insist
,
were
too
tedious
:
In
generall
,
it
is
the
most
unhealthfull
wind
that
blowes
in
our
climat
;
as
I
hold
the
Northerly
wind
to
be
our
best
friend
;
Etesian
,
Easterly
,
or
anniversary
winds
.
although
some
would
have
the
Easterne
wind
,
which
bloweth
directly
from
the
Equinoctiall
line
,
to
be
the
healthfullest
wind
for
our
climat
.
It
may
be
,
because
they
blow
in
most
countries
in
the
heat
of
sommer
,
about
the
canicular
daies
,
and
so
qualifie
the
extreme
scorching
heat
of
the
time
,
whereof
frequent
mention
is
made
by
[
](A02758-e13870-b)i
i
Jn
libris
Epidem
.
Hippoccrates
,
who
doth
often
also
prognosticate
the
approching
of
diseases
,
by
the
blo●ing
of
these
winds
,
called
Etesiae
.
Now
concerning
maritime
,
or
winds
blowing
from
the
sea
,
[
](A02758-e13900-b)k
k
Lib.
2.
cap.
1.
Maritime
,
or
winds
blowing
from
the
sea
.
Celsus
holdeth
them
to
be
very
hurtfull
to
the
health
of
man
;
the
which
opinion
many
others
have
imbraced
.
And
the
more
they
are
confirmed
in
this
opinion
by
[
](A02758-e13940-b)l
l
Lib.
de
longitud
.
&
brevit
.
vitae
,
cap.
3.
Aristotle
himselfe
,
affirming
all
those
creatures
which
have
their
being
and
living
in
this
watry
element
,
to
be
of
a
shorter
continuance
,
than
those
that
live
upon
the
land
:
but
this
opinion
is
againe
contradicted
,
by
[
](A02758-e13970-b)m
m
Hicronym
.
Rubeus
in
Comment.
in
praedict.
Celsi
locum
.
others
,
his
owne
expositor
being
of
another
minde
;
for
the
sea
being
warme
in
winter
,
and
cold
in
summer
,
yet
alwaies
temperate
,
yea
,
even
in
the
opinion
of
the
Philosopher
himselfe
,
it
must
of
necessity
follow
,
that
the
wind
which
bloweth
that
way
,
[
](A02758-e14000-b)n
n
Galen
1.
de
semine
.
Commendation
of
winds
blowing
from
the
sea
.
and
often
also
hath
from
thence
its
originall
,
doth
partake
of
the
like
qualities
:
Now
,
these
qualities
being
temperately
hot
and
moist
,
of
all
other
are
the
fittest
to
maintaine
in
perfect
health
the
body
of
man
.
And
hence
commeth
it
to
passe
,
that
[
](A02758-e14020-b)o
o
Gal.
in
aph.
14.
l.
3.
Galen
affirmeth
,
that
the
maritime
parts
of
Thracia
(
in
it selfe
a
cold
country
)
are
much
warmer
than
the
more
inward
parts
of
the
land
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
againe
,
the
maritime
parts
of
Libya
,
and
Egypt
in
Sommer
,
are
farre
cooler
than
places
more
remote
from
thence
:
[
](A02758-e14090-b)p
p
Lib.
de
tuenda
.
valetud
.
Plutarch
seemeth
likewise
to
favour
this
opinion
,
who
affirmeth
,
that
it
is
not
necessary
to
prescribe
any
remedies
for
the
preservation
of
the
teeth
of
such
as
dwell
neere
the
sea
;
and
that
in
regard
of
the
dry
quality
of
that
aire
and
wind
,
strengthening
and
corroborating
their
heads
.
Againe
,
that
the
sea-aire
is
hot
,
appeareth
in
that
[
](A02758-e14110-b)q
q
Lib.
2.
cap.
106.
Pliny
writeth
that
no
snow
falleth
in
the
maine
Ocean
:
but
,
what
may
then
be
the
reason
,
that
in
may
places
of
Italy
the
sea
aire
is
so
bad
?
[
](A02758-e14160-b)r
r
Idem
Rubeus
loco
nuper
citat
.
Why
the
sea
aire
in
Italy
is
so
bad
.
The
reason
many
be
,
in
the
first
place
,
because
,
perhaps
,
this
wind
bloweth
sometimes
too
violently
,
and
so
in
too
great
abundance
drawne
in
by
the
inhabitants
;
or
else
by
reason
,
that
by
the
sea
aire
,
divers
marshes
,
or
stincking
standing
pooles
and
ponds
;
or
yet
salt
water
mingled
with
fresh
,
or
any
the
like
occasion
,
which
causing
the
water
to
putrifie
,
sendeth
forth
such
ill
vapours
and
exhalations
,
as
are
altogether
hurtfull
to
the
health
of
man
.
And
by
reason
this
is
ordinarie
in
most
places
of
Italy
,
hence
have
we
this
evill
report
;
and
slander
raised
upon
the
sea
aire
and
wind
:
which
,
notwithstanding
,
is
onely
accidentall
,
being
in
it selfe
most
healthfull
,
and
without
any
hurt
at
all
.
Hence
is
it
also
,
that
the
[
](A02758-e14230-b)s
s
10
Probl.
54.
Philosopher
affirmeth
,
that
the
sea
creatures
are
farre
more
vigorous
,
and
of
a
greater
stature
:
and
Averroes
affirmeth
that
they
are
longer
lived
.
As
concerning
that
which
was
before
alleged
out
of
[
](A02758-e14260-b)t
t
Lib
de
longitud
.
&
brevit
.
vitae
.
Aristotle
,
seeming
to
maintaine
the
contrary
opinion
,
was
spoken
of
creatures
living
in
the
water
,
Venetians
are
vigorous
and
long
lived
.
the
word
Water
,
taken
in
a
generall
sense
;
but
is
not
meant
of
the
sea
in
particular
.
Hence
also
commeth
it
to
passe
,
that
the
[
](A02758-e14300-b)u
u
Idem
Rubeus
.
ibid.
Venetians
hemm'd
in
on
every
side
with
the
sea
,
breathing
in
no
aire
,
which
doth
not
partake
of
the
qualities
of
their
so
neere
bordering
neighbour
,
are
so
lively
and
vigorous
,
that
many
of
that
republique
attaine
very
nigh
the
hundred
yeere
of
their
age
:
and
this
was
verified
in
that
noble
and
renowned
Champion
,
and
sea
Captaine
Andrew
Dore
,
Admirall
of
the
fleet
of
Charles
the
fift
,
Emperor
;
and
who
spent
in
a
manner
his
whole
life
upon
the
Sea
,
as
the
aforesaid
Author
averreth
.
Confirmation
of
this
opinion
by
experience
.
And
this
opinion
seemeth
yet
more
probable
,
in
that
both
the
snow
which
falleth
neere
the
sea-coasts
;
yea
,
even
in
the
most
Northerne
parts
of
this
Iland
,
both
falleth
often
in
a
small
quantitie
,
and
lieth
a
shorter
while
,
than
in
the
places
further
remote
from
the
same
:
and
the
corne
is
also
sooner
ripe
,
caeteris
paribus
,
and
no
other
let
or
rub
come
in
the
way
:
and
yet
further
to
confirme
this
truth
,
we
see
most
commonly
,
that
sea-faring
men
,
seldome
need
any
sauce
to
provoke
their
languishing
appetites
.
I
have
a
little
the
longer
insisted
of
set
purpose
upon
these
winds
blowing
from
the
sea
,
by
reason
of
our
new
colonies
,
now
planted
and
planting
in
these
remote
regions
,
that
they
may
neither
be
afraid
to
settle
themselves
neere
the
sea
coast
,
if
all
other
things
be
answerable
:
nor
yet
any
such
as
are
there
already
seated
,
be
by
any
needlesse
future
fears
discouraged
by
reason
of
this
aire
.
And
now
being
arrived
into
these
remote
regions
,
ere
we
return
,
a
word
or
two
of
the
nature
and
property
of
som
of
these
winds
blowing
in
those
far
distant
contries
.
Acosta
the
Iesuit
relateth
,
that
upon
all
the
coast
of
Peru
,
it
bloweth
continually
with
one
only
wind
,
Of
winds
blowing
in
America
,
lib.
3.
cap.
10.
South
and
Southwest
winds
blow
constantly
in
Peru.
which
is
South
,
and
South
west
;
contrary
to
that
which
doth
usually
blow
under
the
burning
Zone
:
&
being
by
nature
the
most
violent
,
tempestuous
&
unhealthfullest
of
all
other
;
yet
in
this
region
it
is
marvellous
pleasing
,
healthfull
&
agreeable
:
insomuch
that
we
may
truly
attribute
the
habitation
of
that
place
thereunto
.
Now
,
Northern
winds
noisome
to
some
parts
of
Peru.
the
Northerne
wind
is
not
usually
cold
and
cleare
in
Peru
,
and
beyond
the
line
as
here
.
In
some
parts
of
Peru
,
at
Lima
,
and
on
the
plaines
,
they
find
the
Northern
winds
troublesome
and
unwholesome
;
and
all
along
the
coast
,
which
runnes
above
300
leagues
,
they
hold
the
Southerne
winds
for
healthfull
and
coole
,
and
(
which
is
yet
more
)
most
cleare
and
pleasant
:
yea
,
with
it
it
never
raines
,
contrary
to
that
we
see
in
Europe
,
on
this
side
the
line
.
The
Solanus
,
or
Easterly
wind
is
commonly
hot
and
troublesome
in
Spaine
,
and
in
Murtia
it
is
the
healthfullest
and
coolest
that
is
;
for
that
it
passeth
thorow
that
large
champian
,
Various
qualities
of
the
Eastern
wind
according
to
severall
countries
.
and
sweet
pleasant
orchards
.
In
Carthagena
,
which
is
not
farre
from
thence
,
the
same
wind
is
troublesome
,
and
unwholesome
.
The
Meridionall
is
commonly
rainie
and
boisterous
;
and
yet
in
the
same
Citie
whereof
I
speake
,
it
is
wholesome
and
pleasant
.
In
a
region
containing
fiftie
leagues
in
circuit
(
I
put
it
thus
for
example
)
the
wind
which
bloweth
on
the
one
part
,
is
hot
and
moist
,
and
that
which
bloweth
on
the
other
,
is
cold
and
drie
.
[
](A02758-e14590-b)x
x
Lib.
2.
cap.
49.
And
Pliny
reports
,
that
in
Africke
it
raines
with
a
Northerly
wind
,
and
that
the
Southerne
wind
is
cleare
:
And
Acosta
tells
us
yet
more
,
that
there
is
a
certaine
wind
of
such
a
[
](A02758-e14660-b)y
y
Idem
.
Acosta
ibid●
quality
,
that
when
it
bloweth
in
some
countrie
,
it
causeth
it
to
raine
fleas
,
and
that
in
so
great
abundance
,
that
they
trouble
and
darken
the
aire
,
and
cover
all
the
sea-shore
;
and
in
other
places
it
raineth
frogs
.
There
are
winds
which
naturally
trouble
the
sea
,
and
make
the
water
thereof
looke
greene
and
blacke
;
others
make
it
looke
as
cleare
as
chrystall
;
some
comfort
and
make
glad
,
others
trouble
and
breed
heavinesse
.
Such
as
nourish
silke-wormes
,
have
great
care
to
shut
their
windowes
when
as
the
South-westwinds
doe
blow
,
and
to
open
them
to
that
opposite
to
it
,
having
found
by
certaine
experience
,
that
their
wormes
die
and
languish
with
the
one
,
fatten
,
and
become
better-like
by
the
other
.
The
same
[
](A02758-e14700-b)z
z
Idem
ibid.
cap.
9.
Authour
reporteth
,
that
in
some
parts
of
the
Indies
,
he
hath
seene
grates
of
yron
rusted
and
consumed
,
that
passing
it
betwixt
your
fingers
,
it
dissolved
into
powder
,
as
if
it
had
beene
hay
,
or
parched
straw
;
the
which
onely
proceeded
from
the
wind
corrupting
it
,
and
it
having
no
power
to
withstand
the
same
.
But
before
we
conclude
this
chapter
,
we
must
take
notice
,
that
[
](A02758-e14740-b)a
a
See
Purchas
his
pilgrimage
,
lib
4
cap.
12.
ex
Linch●t
.
l.
2.
without
the
Tropicks
from
the
twentie
seventh
to
the
thirtie
seventh
degrees
,
the
winds
are
said
to
be
for
the
most
part
Easterly
(
as
some
thinke
)
by
a
repercussion
of
the
aire
:
even
as
we
see
waters
being
incountred
with
more
force
,
returne
with
an
eddie
,
in
a
manner
,
backe
.
This
which
is
said
of
the
Easterly
wind
,
is
to
be
understood
of
the
sea
:
for
,
at
the
land
,
though
winds
be
,
as
hath
beene
said
,
certaine
,
and
set
;
yet
,
that
which
is
the
generall
wind
of
one
countrie
,
is
not
generall
to
all
:
yea
,
in
the
same
countrie
they
have
a
set
wind
for
the
day
,
and
another
quite
contrary
bloweth
for
the
night
:
also
neere
the
coast
,
they
are
more
subiect
to
calmes
in
this
burning
Zone
,
than
further
off
in
the
sea
;
the
grosse
vapours
which
arise
out
of
the
earth
,
and
the
divers
situation
thereof
,
being
the
cause
of
these
differences
.
Many
other
strange
effects
of
winds
may
in
these
Authors
be
seene
,
which
here
I
willingly
passe
by
;
having
dwelt
somewhat
the
longer
upon
this
point
,
to
acquaint
such
as
shall
travell
into
this
new
world
,
with
the
condition
of
the
aire
and
winds
of
those
remote
regions
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
foure
Seasons
of
the
yeere
,
and
how
they
affect
the
body
.
GOD
of
his
infinit
goodnesse
to
man-kinde
,
after
that
great
and
terrible
deluge
and
inundation
of
the
universall
world
,
[
](A02758-e14860-b)a
a
Genes.
8.22
.
made
man
a
promise
,
that
from
thenceforward
should
not
faile
the
severall
seasons
of
the
yeere
;
Sommer
and
Winter
,
Seed-time
and
Harvest
;
which
hath
hitherto
accordingly
come
to
passe
.
Now
these
seasons
,
according
to
severall
climats
and
countries
doe
much
vary
and
differ
:
Vnder
the
Line
,
and
betwixt
the
Tropickes
,
they
continue
more
constant
,
and
lesse
deviation
from
their
ordinary
course
is
to
be
observed
.
Without
the
Tropicks
there
is
a
greater
difference
and
irregularity
therein
to
be
observed
:
Now
these
seasons
therefore
,
according
to
their
unconstant
course
,
must
needs
diversly
affect
the
body
of
this
Microcosme
,
man
,
both
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
;
and
therefore
will
not
be
impertinent
to
say
something
of
this
subject
.
Wee
will
threfore
begin
with
the
naturall
temperature
of
the
seasons
of
the
yeere
,
The
naturall
seasons
of
the
yeere
.
as
they
are
commonly
seene
and
observed
with
us
here
in
Europe
.
The
naturall
temperature
of
the
Spring
then
with
us
here
in
Europe
ought
to
be
hot
and
moist
;
of
the
Sommer
hot
and
drie
;
of
the
Autumne
,
or
Harvest
,
cold
and
moist
;
of
Winter
cold
and
drie
:
These
among
innumerable
others
,
are
the
chiefe
alterations
incident
to
our
aire
,
and
by
the
which
the
seasons
of
the
yeere
are
with
us
ordinarily
divided
and
distinguished
;
and
these
seasons
are
occasioned
by
meanes
of
the
exaltation
,
or
declining
of
that
glorious
prince
of
Planets
.
Now
,
the
further
these
seasons
decline
from
the
afore-mentioned
qualities
,
the
more
intemperate
and
greater
enemies
to
the
health
of
mankind
they
prove
.
Our
[
](A02758-e14910-b)b
b
Pracipue
vero
maxime
anni
temporum
mutationes
observandae
sunt
,
ut
neque
medicamentum
purgans
lubenter
exbibeau●us
,
neque
partes
circa
ventrem
uramus
,
aut
secemus
,
antedies
decem
,
aut
etiam
plures
.
Maxime
tamen
sufficient
decem
,
ac
maximi
periculi
plena
sunt
ambo
aequinoctia
,
maxime
vero
autumnale
.
Periculosissima
etiam
sunt
ambo
Solstitia
,
praecip●eque
aestivum
.
Syderum
quoque
ortus
observandi
,
praecipueque
caniculae
,
deinde
arcturi
,
&
vergiliarum
occasus
.
His
enim
potissimum
diebus
morbi
indicationem
subeunt
,
&
alii
quidem
perimunt
,
alii
vero
desinunt
,
aliique
omnes
in
aliam
formam
&
statum
transeunt
.
Lib
de
acre
,
aquis
&
locis
.
Hipporcrates
defines
not
these
seasons
after
this
manner
;
but
according
to
the
rising
and
setting
of
certaine
starres
;
and
the
chiefe
times
by
him
observed
,
are
these
following
:
the
two
Solstices
,
the
one
in
Sommer
,
about
the
eleventh
of
Iune
,
the
other
in
Winter
,
about
the
eleventh
of
December
:
then
next
the
two
Aequinoxes
;
the
one
about
the
eleventh
of
March
,
the
other
about
the
eleventh
of
September
.
These
times
,
because
of
dangers
about
these
seasons
,
this
old
Father
would
have
us
to
observe
.
The
Sommer
Solstice
he
accounteth
most
dangerous
;
and
the
Harvest
Aequinox
.
The
same
Authour
,
againe
,
observeth
the
rising
and
setting
of
certaine
starres
;
as
namely
of
the
Pleiades
,
Vergiliae
,
rising
the
five
and
twentieth
of
April
,
and
setting
about
the
first
of
November
:
and
againe
,
the
rising
of
Arcturus
,
about
the
one
and
thirtieth
of
August
,
and
setting
about
the
beginning
of
March.
Besides
,
this
same
Authour
observeth
also
the
rising
of
the
Dog-starre
the
ninteenth
of
Iuly
,
and
setting
againe
the
twenty
seventh
of
August
;
and
with
these
also
he
observeth
the
blowing
of
the
West-wind
:
And
this
is
all
the
Hippocraticall
spheare
,
comprehending
such
starres
and
seasons
as
he
thought
fit
for
Physitians
to
observe
.
But
now
,
againe
,
as
concerning
the
temper
of
these
seasons
,
whereas
I
say
the
Spring
is
hot
and
moist
,
it
may
be
objected
,
that
in
it selfe
it
is
rather
temperate
.
To
this
I
answer
,
that
howsoever
it
be
so
accounted
,
yet
in
comparison
of
the
other
seasons
,
it
may
be
called
temperate
.
And
againe
,
it
may
be
called
temperate
,
as
some
say
,
effective
,
by
producing
the
best
temper
.
It
may
againe
be
demanded
,
if
heat
and
drouth
be
proper
qualities
befitting
Sommer
,
and
cold
&
drouth
approptiated
for
Winter
;
Question
concerning
the
temperature
of
the
seasons
,
with
the
answer
.
whether
the
hottest
Sommer
be
not
the
healthfullest
?
as
likewise
the
coldest
Winter
?
To
this
I
answer
,
they
are
not
so
,
simply
and
absolutely
considered
:
Nam
omne
nimium
vertitur
in
vitium
.
The
extreme
hot
Sommer
inflames
the
humours
of
the
body
,
making
it
subject
to
hot
and
acute
diseases
:
and
the
extreme
pinching
cold
,
accompanied
especially
with
sharpe
piercing
Northerly
winds
,
disposeth
the
body
to
rheumes
,
and
rheumatecke
diseases
;
as
likewise
to
Apoplexies
,
The
humours
in
the
body
of
man
,
answer
the
foure
seasons
of
the
yeere
,
and
the
parts
of
our
civil
day
.
and
many
other
such
like
dangerous
infirmities
.
The
humours
in
the
body
of
man
have
pre-eminence
and
dominion
according
to
these
foure
seasons
:
for
in
the
Spring
,
blood
most
abounds
;
in
the
Sommer
,
choler
;
in
the
Harvest
melancholy
;
and
in
Winter
,
phlegme
:
and
the
parts
of
our
civill
day
,
answer
likewise
to
these
seasons
;
the
morning
to
the
Spring
,
the
noonetide
to
Sommer
,
the
afternoone
to
autumne
,
and
the
night
to
Winter
.
Now
,
these
anniversarie
,
or
yeerely
seasons
,
Seasons
of
the
yeere
differ
acording
to
climats
and
countries
.
doe
much
differ
according
to
the
climat
:
For
,
within
the
Tropicks
the
seasons
are
much
warmer
than
without
;
and
under
the
Equinoctiall
Line
,
then
Winter
is
,
when
the
Sorrow
is
perpendicular
over
their
heads
;
by
reason
that
then
it
doth
more
powerfully
attract
and
draw
unto
it selfe
divers
moist
exhalations
,
which
descending
againe
in
great
abundance
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
,
doth
plentifully
refresh
&
water
the
same
;
and
this
season
they
therefore
call
their
Winter
.
But
againe
,
when
the
Sun
declineth
a
little
,
the
beames
not
darting
downe
so
perpendicularly
as
before
,
there
not
being
now
that
forcible
attraction
of
vapours
;
and
by
consequent
,
as
fewer
clouds
,
and
lesse
raine
,
so
heat
to
the
outward
appearance
,
being
then
intended
,
and
of
greater
force
than
before
:
and
this
time
they
call
their
Sommer
,
as
being
fairer
and
warmer
than
the
former
,
quite
contrary
to
that
which
befalleth
us
here
without
the
Tropickes
;
as
in
particular
may
be
observed
in
the
country
of
Chili
in
the
West
Indies
.
Situation
of
places
altereth
the
seasons
:
See
Acost
.
in
places
alleged
in
the
former
chapter
.
Now
the
situation
of
places
(
as
hath
before
beene
mentioned
)
often
altereth
the
nature
of
this
ambient
aire
,
and
by
consequent
,
altereth
the
seasons
in
those
particular
places
,
although
the
elevation
of
the
Pole
differ
little
or
nothing
:
the
which
is
evidently
seen
in
Peru
,
whereas
the
whole
breadth
of
the
countrie
not
much
exceeding
forty
leagues
,
in
the
plaine
,
it
neither
snowes
,
raines
,
nor
thunders
;
and
in
the
meane
time
,
upon
the
Sierra
,
or
hils
,
the
seasons
have
their
courses
as
in
Europe
,
where
it
raines
from
the
moneth
of
September
,
untill
April
,
and
in
the
Andes
it
raines
in
a
manner
,
all
Winter
.
And
even
here
in
Europe
,
no
small
difference
may
thus
be
observed
,
that
oftentimes
,
the
high
hills
are
infested
with
terrible
cold
tempests
,
when
as
the
adjacent
vallies
goe
many
times
scotfree
,
as
travellers
can
testifie
.
And
of
this
,
Historie
of
the
difference
of
the
season
in
the
hills
and
vallies
.
my selfe
was
once
an
eye-witnesse
,
when
as
in
the
yeere
1610
,
travelling
from
Misnia
towards
Prague
,
and
passing
over
the
high
hills
which
encompasse
Bohemia
round
about
;
on
Easter
eve
at
night
(
falling
then
about
the
midst
of
April
)
as
likewise
all
Easter
day
,
and
the
three
next
daies
after
,
it
snew
continually
without
any
intermission
,
accompanied
with
so
nipping
a
frost
and
North-Easterly
wind
,
that
I
have
seldome
at
any
time
observed
a
sharper
season
:
the
next
day
after
,
the
snow
fell
no
more
,
and
comming
downe
into
the
plaine
of
Bohemia
,
about
halfe
a
daies
iourney
from
S.
Annaberg
,
where
I
rested
these
foure
daies
,
I
found
neither
frost
nor
snow
,
nor
any
signe
of
the
same
;
but
both
corne
and
grasse
as
greene
and
forward
,
as
had
ever
beene
observed
about
that
season
,
together
with
a
fine
warme
temperate
aire
:
and
inquiring
there
of
the
weather
past
,
they
assured
me
that
they
had
seen
neither
frost
nor
snow
,
onely
that
morning
had
falne
a
small
showre
of
warme
raine
,
which
was
scarcely
to
be
discerned
upon
the
ground
.
But
it
is
yet
stranger
,
that
within
a
few
miles
of
ground
,
one
place
not
exceeding
another
in
height
,
should
be
Sommer
in
one
,
and
Winter
in
the
other
,
as
appeareth
by
that
which
followeth
:
[
](A02758-e15370-b)c
c
See
Purchas
his
pilgrimage
lib.
4.
cap.
16.
At
the
same
time
,
when
in
the
West
part
of
this
Peninsula
(
being
neere
Cambaia
)
betweene
that
ridge
of
mountaines
and
the
sea
,
it
is
after
their
appellation
Sommer
,
which
is
from
September
to
April
,
in
which
time
it
is
alwaies
cleare
sky
,
without
once
or
very
little
raining
:
on
the
other
side
of
the
hills
,
which
they
call
the
coast
of
Choromandell
,
it
is
then
Winter
,
every
day
and
night
yeelding
abundance
of
raines
;
besides
those
terrible
thunders
,
which
both
beginne
and
end
their
Winter
:
and
from
April
till
September
,
in
a
conntrarie
vicissitude
,
on
the
Westerne
part
is
winter
,
and
on
the
Easterne
part
Sommer
;
insomuch
that
in
little
more
than
20
leagues
iourny
insome
places
(
as
when
you
crosse
the
hill
to
S.
Thomas
on
the
one
side
of
the
hill
you
ascend
with
a
faire
Sommer
;
on
the
other
side
you
descend
with
a
stormy
Winter
.
The
like
,
saith
Linschoten
,
happeneth
at
the
Cape
Rosalgate
,
in
Arabia
,
and
in
many
other
places
of
the
East
.
But
it
is
as
great
,
if
not
a
greater
wonder
,
that
in
some
places
of
the
same
elevation
of
the
Pole
,
even
upon
the
low
levell
ground
,
there
should
be
such
a
disparity
in
the
qualities
of
the
ambient
aire
;
as
it
is
reported
of
the
straits
of
Magellan
.
[
](A02758-e15540-b)d
d
Idem
lib.
6.
cap.
14.
In
and
about
the
straits
of
Magellan
(
saith
a
late
Writer
)
(
in
as
high
an
elevation
of
the
Pole
,
as
many
parts
of
Spaine
)
the
cold
is
yet
there
so
violent
,
that
besides
the
mountaine
tops
alwaies
covered
with
snow
,
their
very
Sommer
,
in
the
midst
thereof
,
freeth
them
not
from
yee
.
Yea
,
at
that
time
of
the
yeere
the
Hollanders
encountred
an
Iland
of
yee
in
the
Sea
.
The
trees
yet
there
are
generally
greene
all
the
yeere
long
.
The
cold
is
so
extreme
,
that
Henry
Barwell
became
balld
therewith
,
so
continuing
a
yeere
or
two
.
One
Harris
a
Gold-smith
,
blowing
his
frozen
nose
,
cast
it
with
his
fingers
into
the
fire
;
and
our
Authour
himselfe
going
on
shore
,
And
returning
wet
in
his
feet
,
the
next
morning
pulled
off
his
toes
with
his
stackings
,
from
his
benummed
feet
.
Those
countries
wherein
the
aire
is
so
continually
warme
,
as
within
the
Tropicks
,
and
neere
to
them
,
prove
not
commonly
so
healthfull
,
especially
to
our
Northerne
constitutions
;
whose
lives
are
better
preserved
in
a
Northern
aire
,
Observations
for
undertakers
of
plantations
.
than
any
of
those
hot
regions
,
which
is
diligently
to
be
observed
of
those
who
undertake
to
transport
colonies
into
remote
regions
,
that
they
settle
not
themselves
in
too
hot
a
climat
.
Now
,
that
the
distempered
qualities
of
the
aire
are
a
meanes
of
producing
divers
diseases
,
appeareth
by
many
places
of
that
famous
Hippocrates
his
works
,
where
hee
setteth
downe
divers
distempered
constitutions
of
the
aire
,
whereupon
ensued
divers
dangerous
diseases
,
both
pestilentiall
and
others
.
And
among
our selves
the
instances
,
I
thinke
,
are
fresh
enough
yet
in
our
memories
,
of
this
last
yeere
,
1630.
which
deprived
many
of
life
,
and
many
so
pinch'd
with
poverty
,
that
the
wound
is
not
yet
healed
up
.
It
is
then
apparent
that
the
severall
seasons
of
the
yeere
,
together
with
the
alterations
and
changes
thereof
doe
not
a
little
affect
both
the
body
and
minde
of
man
;
and
therefore
diligently
and
carefuly
of
Physitians
to
be
considered
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
Water
in
generall
:
of
Terrestriall
Water
,
or
water
passing
thorow
,
or
issuing
out
of
the
Earth
;
as
Springs
,
Rivers
,
Wells
and
Ponds
.
IT
is
now
more
then
time
that
we
come
to
this
so
noble
and
necessary
element
of
Water
,
which
can
never
sufficiently
be
commended
.
And
in
so
high
an
account
was
it
among
the
Antients
,
that
Thales
Milesius
,
The
high
esteeme
the
Antients
had
of
water
.
one
of
the
seven
Wise-men
of
Greece
,
thought
it
to
be
the
originall
of
all
things
,
quasi
aqua
omnia
,
from
whence
all
things
have
their
first
being
and
beginning
;
and
this
was
also
the
opinion
of
the
Greeke
Poet
Hesiod
.
But
in
briefe
,
both
the
antiquity
and
utility
doe
highly
recommend
it
unto
us
.
The
Antiquity
,
Antiquity
.
as
being
that
prime
and
principall
liquour
where
with
our
forefathers
untill
the
time
of
Noah
after
the
flood
,
yea
,
and
even
after
the
flood
,
Vtility
.
continued
still
to
bee
in
greatest
request
.
The
utility
appeareth
in
this
,
that
it
is
the
most
common
and
naturall
drinke
to
all
living
creatures
;
and
withall
the
most
familiar
,
and
easiest
to
come
by
:
and
hence
by
the
goodnesse
of
our
God
,
have
we
this
Element
obvious
every
where
,
as
well
in
the
highest
hills
as
in
the
lowest
vallies
.
And
that
great
[
](A02758-e15800-b)a
a
Quoniam
aqua
alterum
est
ex
duobus
elementis
quibus
constat
bominum
vita
,
altera
vitae
parte
Aegyptios
spolians
,
optimo
compendio
usus
est
ad
humiliandam
eorum
ferociam
,
nisi
prorsus
fuissent
intractabiles
.
Calvin
.
comment
cap.
7.
Exo.
vers.
19.
Calvin
saith
,
that
God
deprive
the
Aegyptians
of
the
one
halfe
of
their
life
,
when
as
hee
inflicted
upon
them
that
great
plague
of
turning
their
water
into
blood
.
The
utility
and
necessity
of
this
noble
Element
was
not
unknown
to
[
](A02758-e15840-b)b
b
Gen.
26.15
,
16
,
17.
&c
Isaac
and
Abimelec
,
which
made
their
herd-men
so
strive
for
these
fountaines
of
living
water
:
and
did
yet
more
manifestly
appeare
in
[
](A02758-e15870-b)c
c
1
King
.
17.1
.
that
more
than
triennal
disastrous
drought
in
Ahabs
daies
.
And
some
late
writers
relate
,
that
the
like
[
](A02758-e15890-b)d
d
In
one
place
Westward
from
Florida
&
Virginia
it
had
not
rained
for
the
space
of
three
yeeres
;
and
therefore
was
there
great
scant
of
food
there
.
Purchas
lib.
8.
cap.
7.
In
Mexico
in
former
times
had
bin
a
drought
of
4.
yeeres
continuance
,
which
forc'd
the
inhabitants
to
forsake
the
country
,
Idem
ibid.
cap.
13.
hapned
of
late
yeeres
in
some
parts
of
the
West-Indies
.
And
is
yet
more
cleerely
in
this
seene
,
in
that
it
is
the
Basis
,
or
foundation
of
all
other
liquors
whatsoever
;
and
giving
,
as
it
were
,
the
essence
even
unto
that
king
of
liquors
,
Wine
it selfe
;
as
without
the
which
,
neither
it
,
nor
yet
any
other
ever
attaine
to
any
perfection
.
Being
therefore
so
usefull
both
for
drinke
,
dressing
of
meate
,
and
many
other
necessary
uses
,
it
will
be
requisite
to
say
something
of
it
:
And
first
for
the
temperature
,
both
Physitians
and
Philosophers
have
reputed
water
to
be
of
a
cooling
quality
.
And
Aristotle
himselfe
is
of
this
opinion
;
and
as
for
moisture
,
Galen
holdeth
,
that
it
is
an
absurd
thing
to
hold
that
any
thing
is
moister
than
this
Element
.
It
is
then
generally
held
,
that
Water
is
very
cold
and
very
moist
;
And
yet
[
](A02758-e16010-b)e
e
Lib.
de
Aqua
.
Division
of
water
.
Cardan
thinkes
it
not
to
be
cold
,
as
it
is
commonly
accounted
,
but
rather
temperate
,
and
exclaimeth
against
his
teachers
who
instructed
him
in
that
maner
,
which
(
saith
he
)
hath
done
me
great
mischiefe
.
Temperature
of
water
.
And
in
very
truth
,
it
would
seeme
in
its
owne
naturall
condition
not
to
be
so
very
cold
,
howsoever
actually
,
as
many
other
liquors
,
it
may
partake
of
an
intense
frigidity
.
All
water
is
either
potable
and
usefull
for
ordinary
emploiments
;
or
else
Physicall
,
and
appropriated
to
divers
diseases
;
or
lastly
venomous
,
Properties
of
the
best
waters
.
and
altogether
unprofitable
for
the
use
either
of
man
or
beast
.
My
purpose
is
in
this
place
to
speake
of
such
waters
as
be
beneficiall
for
the
life
of
all
living
Creatures
.
In
the
first
place
then
,
let
us
examine
the
qualities
of
the
best
water
.
[
](A02758-e16060-b)f
f
Jmprimis
itaque
illa
aqua
ad
potandum
optima
censetur
,
quae
clara
,
pellucida
,
tenuis
,
pura
,
frusti
lorum
&
saporum
omnium
expers
,
levisque
reperitur
:
necnon
quae
igni
admota
citò
califit
,
remota
vero
ocyssime
frigescit
,
gustu
iucundo
:
quae
denque
celeriter
praecordia
pertransit
,
&
fine
ulla
ventriculi
molestia
labitur
&
secedit
.
&c
Matthiol
in
lib.
5.
Dioscor
.
cap.
14.
de
aqua
.
The
goodnesse
thereof
is
principally
discerned
by
the
lightnesse
and
thinnesse
;
the
which
,
according
to
Hippocrates
,
is
soone
warme
and
soone
cold
againe
;
if
it
bee
free
from
any
smell
or
taste
;
if
any
kind
of
pulse
bee
quickly
tender
that
is
boyled
therein
;
if
put
in
a
silver
vessell
it
cause
it
no
to
rust
,
and
leave
no
slime
at
bottome
.
It
is
also
accounted
a
good
signe
of
wholesome
water
,
if
a
handfull
of
sage
being
throwne
therein
,
it
be
presently
dispersed
:
if
it
nourish
good
fish
,
and
good
and
wholesome
plants
grow
in
it
,
we
thinke
well
of
it
:
but
if
it
nourish
toads
,
snakes
,
or
other
such
vermine
,
it
is
utterly
to
be
rejected
.
The
weighing
of
water
is
not
to
be
trusted
to
:
for
a
venomous
water
may
be
as
light
,
as
that
which
is
of
a
more
laudable
quality
:
and
besides
,
one
and
the
same
water
may
be
heavy
in
winter
,
and
light
in
sommer
;
as
for
any
other
experiments
,
either
by
a
linnen
cloth
or
round
piece
of
wood
,
as
idle
and
impertinent
,
I
passe
by
,
and
come
to
the
differences
,
and
severall
sorts
of
water
.
Water
that
is
in
request
for
the
ordinary
use
,
Hippocr
.
fusius
de
bi●
omnibus
aquu
agit
.
lib.
de
aere
,
aquis
&
locis
.
Gal.
1.
de
salut
.
26.
Aph.
lib.
5.
Avic
.
fen.
2.
primi
doct.
2.
cap.
16
&
17.
&
alii
multi
,
ut
Lang.
〈…〉
1.
Epist.
●4
.
Division
of
〈◊〉
water
.
Raine-water
.
as
well
of
man
as
beast
;
(
as
for
Physicall
waters
we
referre
them
to
their
proper
place
,
and
venomous
waters
we
will
not
meddle
with
)
wee
will
divide
into
Celestiall
and
Terrestriall
.
Celestiall
are
either
snow
or
raine-waters
.
Terrestriall
,
is
either
spring
or
river-water
,
well-water
,
or
of
a
pond
and
standing
lake
.
Raine-water
is
engendred
in
the
middle
region
of
the
aire
,
of
certaine
vapors
,
which
the
Sunne
by
his
heat
in
the
day-time
draweth
up
.
[
](A02758-e16150-b)g
g
2
Meteor
.
cap.
3.
Aristotle
is
of
opinion
that
some
hot
and
dry
vapors
are
therewith
mingled
,
which
causeth
the
saltnesse
in
the
sea
.
In
raine-water
againe
,
we
are
to
observe
both
the
time
and
the
manner
of
falling
.
[
](A02758-e16170-b)h
h
Loco
prius
citato
.
Hippocrate●
rejecteth
that
which
falleth
in
the
winter-time
,
as
being
heavier
and
harder
than
in
the
Sommer
.
Best
raine-water
according
to
the
time
of
the
yeare
.
The
best
in
his
opinion
is
that
which
falleth
in
Sommer
,
and
in
the
most
temperate
part
of
the
same
:
not
in
the
extreme
heat
of
the
canicular
dayes
;
it
being
then
farre
worse
.
[
](A02758-e16200-b)i
i
Rufus
apud
Oribafi
,
Columella
,
Plinius
.
Some
,
notwithstanding
,
hold
that
the
winter
and
spring
raine
water
are
the
best
,
and
to
be
preferred
before
that
which
falleth
in
Sommer
and
Harvest
;
and
that
by
reason
it
is
not
so
soone
putrified
.
But
the
opinion
of
Hippocrates
is
to
be
preferred
,
who
measureth
the
water
by
the
lightnesse
and
thinnesse
thereof
.
What
parts
of
the
day
are
best
.
Of
the
parts
of
the
day
,
that
which
falleth
in
the
morning
is
accounted
best
.
The
manner
of
the
falling
is
likewise
of
some
moment
;
The
manner
of
the
falling
.
whether
it
fall
with
force
or
violence
,
or
mildly
and
softly
;
with
greater
or
smaller
drops
.
That
which
falleth
with
smaller
drops
and
with
violence
,
Hippocrates
esteemeth
better
than
that
which
falleth
more
leisurely
,
and
with
greater
drops
:
and
that
which
falleth
with
great
stormes
of
wind
,
is
accounted
worst
.
The
substance
of
raine-water
is
most
subtile
and
sweet
,
by
reason
that
the
most
subtile
and
thinnest
parts
are
exhaled
and
drawne
up
by
force
of
the
Sunne-beames
.
Snow-water
is
either
of
snow
alone
,
or
of
snow
mingled
with
haile
or
yee
;
Snow-water
nothing
worth
.
or
else
snow
and
yee
are
mingled
with
other
water
.
Both
these
sorts
are
to
be
rejected
,
by
reason
that
the
thinnest
and
subtilest
parts
by
congealing
doe
exhale
and
vanish
away
,
the
thicker
and
more
terrestrious
part
still
remaining
behind
.
Of
this
a
triall
may
be
made
by
letting
some
water
freeze
in
the
night-time
,
and
the
next
morning
being
dissolved
by
the
heat
,
the
quantity
shall
easily
bee
discerned
to
bee
diminished
.
Now
what
harme
insueth
by
drinking
of
these
snow-waters
,
is
by
the
testimony
of
[
](A02758-e16260-b)k
k
Aph.
24
lib.
5.
Hippocrates
apparent
:
Hurt
by
drinking
of
snow-water
.
and
such
as
doe
inhabite
the
Alpes
and
Pyrenean
hills
,
and
Auvergne
in
France
,
are
sensible
of
this
hurt
,
being
much
molested
with
great
throats
,
whom
for
this
cause
their
neighbours
call
Goitreux
.
Cisterne
waters
are
of
a
very
neare
affinity
with
raine-water
;
as
being
nothing
else
but
raine-water
conveighed
into
a
cisterne
,
as
a
fit
and
convenient
receptacle
.
Cisterne
water
.
Pliny
approves
not
of
raine-waters
,
because
by
reason
of
their
standing
they
putrifie
,
and
ingender
noisome
creatures
,
harden
the
belly
,
and
are
hurtfull
to
the
throat
.
But
since
raine-water
is
so
usefull
and
soveraine
,
I
see
no
reason
why
cisterne-water
should
be
blamed
.
Correction
of
cistern
waters
.
And
since
of
raine-water
there
be
some
better
and
some
worse
,
we
must
choose
the
fittest
and
convenientest
time
,
to
wit
,
that
which
falleth
in
the
Sommer
.
As
for
the
slime
&
filth
which
often
accompanieth
rainewa-ter
,
being
strained
thorow
gravel
and
sand
,
they
easily
leave
al
that
behind
the
:
as
for
the
feare
of
putrefaction
,
it
may
easily
be
avoided
,
by
casting
in
some
small
fishes
,
Quaity
of
cisterne
water
.
which
will
keepe
it
in
continuall
motion
.
As
concerning
the
quality
of
such
water
,
it
is
by
some
Physitians
beleeved
,
that
it
bindes
;
but
that
which
is
reserved
in
the
middest
of
Sommer
,
rather
looseneth
then
bindeth
the
belly
.
And
by
the
same
reason
,
boiled
water
rather
looseneth
than
bindeth
the
belly
,
contrary
to
the
vulgar
opinion
;
A
vulgar
error
.
and
that
by
reason
that
being
boiled
,
it
is
more
easily
againe
expelled
out
of
the
body
.
Consideration
of
springs
and
spring-water
.
Best
Springs
.
Laso
prius
citat●
de
Aere
,
●quis
,
&c.
Now
,
as
for
terrestriall
waters
,
among
then
,
Fountaines
or
Springs
challenge
vnto
themselves
the
prerogative
of
the
first
place
above
any
others
.
In
fountaines
or
springs
,
wee
are
to
consider
three
things
:
their
originall
,
Obiection
.
situation
,
and
places
through
which
they
passe
.
The
best
springs
,
Answere
.
in
the
judgement
of
Hippocrates
,
are
such
as
spring
out
of
high
places
and
earthy
hills
.
In
the
situation
of
springs
what
to
bee
considered
.
The
soile
or
place
from
whence
they
spring
.
Situation
in
regard
of
the
Heavens
.
The
ground
or
soile
thorow
which
they
runne
.
The
manner
of
running
.
Whether
water
carried
thorow
pipes
of
lead
may
bee
safely
used
.
Such
as
spring
out
of
rockes
he
mis-liketh
,
as
also
such
as
runne
neere
any
hot
bath
,
or
thorow
mineralls
.
It
may
be
objected
,
that
springs
issuing
out
of
rockes
,
are
by
some
of
the
antients
accounted
wholesomest
and
best
.
It
may
bee
,
Hippocrates
,
in
regard
of
their
excessive
cold
,
and
that
they
are
not
so
passible
thorow
the
body
,
rejected
them
.
In
the
situation
of
springs
,
wee
are
to
consider
the
soile
where
it
is
seated
,
and
next
the
aspect
of
the
Heaven
.
As
for
the
soile
,
the
best
spring
out
of
high
hilly
places
;
but
worse
that
spring
out
of
champian
and
plaine
grounds
:
for
such
water
in
Winter
is
hot
,
and
in
Sommer
cold
.
In
regard
of
the
Heaven
,
such
are
commended
that
runne
towards
the
Sunne
rising
,
and
have
their
aspect
that
way
.
Such
as
runne
towards
the
West
or
other
parts
,
&c:
are
not
of
that
high
esteeme
,
although
not
unwholesome
to
drinke
.
Now
the
ground
through
which
waters
runne
is
not
to
bee
neglected
:
The
best
ground
is
a
good
firme
clay
,
unto
the
which
the
filth
and
corruption
of
the
water
sticketh
fast
.
Againe
,
it
must
runne
a
swift
course
;
by
which
meanes
it
is
freed
from
all
smell
and
putrefaction
.
But
heere
ariseth
a
question
,
whether
water
carried
through
pipes
,
especially
of
lead
,
may
safely
be
used
.
The
reason
may
bee
both
in
regard
of
[
](A02758-e16560-b)m
m
Aqua
quae
per
plumheas
solenas
deducitur
fugienda
est
,
sordes
namque
et
limus
plumbi
●i●
adharent
,
ob
id
qui
illius
subsi●entiam
bibunt
dyfenterci
fiunt
.
Gal.
lib.
7.
de
medicam
.
loco
affect
.
appropr
.
Verum
est
ae
omni
metallo
quod
propter
sulphuream
substantiam
oliquid
habeat
accuitatis
;
quamvis
in
flanno
&
plumbo
saper
id
minime
indicat
:
probatur
tamen
per
illud
,
quod
aqua
quaedam
currit
vel
stat
in
fistulis
plumbei●
,
aut
stanneis
,
efficitur
in
testinorum
sive
viscerum
exceriatio
Albe●t
.
Magn
lib
3.
de
.
metal
.
tract.
2.
cap.
4
Aqua
per
plumbum
ducta
ideo
videtur
vi●iosa
,
quod
ex
cerusa
fit
&
nascitur
.
Vit.
lib.
8.
Pallad.
lib.
9
cap.
11
&c.
Galen
and
others
,
antient
Authors
and
famous
in
their
generations
:
Now
besides
the
closenesse
of
the
passage
thorow
which
it
is
conveyed
,
they
alleadge
another
inconvenient
;
that
by
this
passage
the
water
draweth
ceruse
from
the
lead
;
and
these
drossie
dregges
thus
drawne
from
this
ceruse
,
say
they
,
engender
the
bloody
flixe
.
I
answere
,
that
daily
experience
evinceth
this
to
bee
most
false
and
erroneous
,
as
may
bee
seene
in
the
Citie
of
Paris
,
where
such
water
is
in
most
common
and
frequent
request
.
And
if
they
bee
sometimes
subject
thereunto
,
it
is
rather
to
bee
imputed
to
the
slimy
river
of
Seine
,
than
to
these
leaden
pipes
,
as
their
owne
Physitians
confesse
.
Againe
,
in
Montpeliers
the
water
is
brought
into
the
Towne
by
meanes
of
such
leaden
pipes
,
and
yet
are
they
no
wayes
obnoxious
to
this
disease
,
and
this
is
likewise
the
case
of
many
other
cities
of
that
great
and
populous
kingdome
of
France
,
who
are
notwithstanding
as
free
as
the
former
.
Indeque
Lang.
Epist
medicin
.
loco
nuper
citat
.
Confutation
of
this
opinion
.
But
that
wee
may
come
neerer
home
,
what
shall
wee
say
to
the
noble
City
of
London
,
whither
that
river
of
Ware
is
conveied
,
and
by
these
leaden
pipes
distributed
thorow
that
great
body
;
and
yet
it
is
well
knowne
that
this
is
not
a
disease
that
much
troubleth
ordinarily
this
great
and
populous
City
.
And
this
Towne
of
Northampton
maketh
likewise
use
of
these
leaden
pipes
;
and
yet
the
inhabitants
are
but
seldome
troubled
with
this
disease
:
and
no
doubt
,
many
like
instances
may
be
produced
to
prove
this
truth
.
Againe
,
ceruse
,
which
Vitru
vius
and
others
so
much
feare
,
cannot
be
extracted
out
of
lead
,
except
it
be
first
steeped
in
strong
vineger
.
If
any
can
object
any
thing
else
against
such
water
,
the
fire
will
make
amends
.
River-water
partaketh
of
the
same
nature
with
Spring-water
,
River-water
.
from
whence
it
hath
its
originall
and
beginning
,
yet
commeth
short
of
the
former
,
in
regard
of
the
slime
and
filth
they
carry
with
them
;
as
also
in
regard
of
the
diversity
of
the
natures
of
the
springs
whereof
they
are
composed
;
and
therefore
Avicenne
commendeth
rather
the
water
of
small
Brookes
,
than
of
great
Rivers
;
as
likewise
,
What
river-water
is
best
.
the
further
they
runne
from
their
springs
,
the
better
he
liketh
them
;
by
reason
the
further
they
runne
,
the
more
subtile
and
thinner
they
are
:
howbeit
,
Averroes
his
country-man
is
of
another
mind
,
by
reason
that
the
further
it
runneth
,
the
more
filth
and
corruption
it
gaineth
.
Such
therefore
as
abound
in
mudde
and
slime
are
the
worst
to
be
liked
.
Waters
of
Lakes
being
alwaies
renewed
by
their
springs
,
Waters
of
Lakes
and
Ponds
.
and
tossed
to
and
fro
with
the
wind
,
are
not
to
be
rejected
.
Well-water
being
often
drawne
,
standing
in
a
free
and
open
aire
,
Well-water
.
with
a
large
mouth
,
may
also
be
of
good
use
:
but
that
which
is
otherwise
,
declineth
from
this
bonitie
,
Pump-water
.
and
therefore
pumpe-water
is
not
so
good
as
open
Well-water
is
.
Standing
pond-water
of
all
other
is
the
worst
,
Pond-water
worst
of
all
others
.
and
very
prejudiciall
to
health
.
Salt-water
is
not
of
ordinary
use
,
either
to
drinke
or
dresse
meat
with
;
and
this
shall
now
suffice
to
have
said
of
Waters
in
generall
,
as
they
are
serviceable
for
the
use
of
mankinde
;
reserving
a
more
particular
discourse
of
water
,
untill
wee
come
to
speake
of
drinke
.
As
for
the
other
two
necessary
and
usefull
elements
,
wee
deferre
speaking
of
them
,
untill
wee
come
to
the
diet
of
the
diseased
.
But
before
we
proceed
to
speake
of
elements
assumed
within
the
body
,
wee
purpose
to
discusse
two
questions
:
and
first
,
CHAP.
VIIJ.
Whether
any
pure
Element
be
able
to
nourish
a
mixt
body
,
and
whether
any
such
compound
bee
able
to
live
by
the
sole
use
of
the
same
.
BVt
before
we
enter
upon
the
discussing
of
this
question
,
it
shall
not
be
amisse
to
know
what
Aliment
or
nourishment
is
.
It
is
by
[
](A02758-e16890-b)a
a
Quicquid
substantiam
nostri
corporis
auget
&
conservat
,
vel
ut
alii
;
Alimentum
est
quod
vitales
vires
custodire
natum
existit
,
per
refectionem
triplicis
substantiae
,
spirituosae
,
humidae
&
carnosae
;
quae
in
nobis
quotidie
perit
,
&
vires
imminuit
.
Mercatus
tom.
1
lib.
2.
quaest.
164.
class.
2.
Galen
defined
to
be
whatsoever
increaseth
or
multiplieth
the
substance
of
our
body
,
and
conserveth
the
same
.
Now
the
substance
of
our
bodie
(
as
hath
bin
said
)
is
threefold
;
solid
,
humid
,
and
spirituous
,
or
airy
;
from
whence
the
differences
of
aliments
are
desumed
.
The
solid
parts
are
repaired
by
food
;
the
humid
by
drinke
;
and
the
airie
or
spirits
,
by
sweet
and
comfortable
smells
.
Now
that
any
thing
cary
the
name
of
aliment
or
nourishment
,
it
ought
to
be
indued
with
these
qualities
following
.
In
the
first
place
it
ought
to
be
of
quality
hot
and
moist
;
that
it
may
the
better
repaire
the
decay
of
our
naturall
innate
heat
.
It
is
againe
requisite
that
it
affect
our
taste
with
a
good
rellish
;
Properties
required
in
nourishment
.
Quod
sapit
,
nutrit
.
for
what
pleaseth
the
palat
in
taste
,
often
nourisheth
well
.
Now
that
which
doth
most
affect
the
taste
,
and
is
agreeable
to
nature
,
is
in
taste
sweet
(
I
meane
not
in
excesse
,
as
to
feed
on
sugar
and
sweet
meates
continually
,
which
being
much
used
are
more
hurtfull
than
helpefull
to
health
;
but
in
a
meane
,
not
declining
to
any
other
;
as
sharpe
,
sowre
,
&c.
)
and
so
is
most
acceptable
to
nature
;
all
other
being
rather
Physicall
than
Alimentall
,
as
I
may
say
.
And
howsoever
meat
may
in
the
taste
be
somwhat
salt
,
bitter
,
&c:
yet
in
the
concoction
there
is
made
a
sequestration
of
these
qualities
from
the
substance
of
the
food
,
and
that
onely
which
is
sweet
remaineth
for
nourishment
.
[
](A02758-e16940-b)b
b
Lib.
de
carnibus
.
Hippocrates
writeth
,
that
all
manner
of
creatures
are
nourished
onely
with
sweet
things
,
which
[
](A02758-e16960-b)c
c
2.
Meteor
.
cap.
2.
Aristotle
also
repeateth
.
Againe
,
that
which
nourisheth
,
ought
to
be
mixed
and
compounded
,
and
therefore
pure
elements
are
here
excluded
;
according
to
that
vulgar
saying
,
Ex
quibus
constamus
jisdem
nutrimur
.
And
lastly
,
it
is
required
that
there
be
a
power
of
giving
life
;
Potentia
vitae
&
animationis
:
And
such
things
onely
nourish
which
once
have
lived
,
saith
[
](A02758-e17020-b)d
d
Lib.
2
de
caus
.
plant
.
Theophrastus
.
And
there
is
an
easier
passage
and
change
of
such
things
as
have
a
communication
,
or
symbolize
in
symbol
or
quality
.
And
for
this
cause
,
the
juyce
which
commeth
of
living
creatures
is
farre
easilier
changed
into
our
substance
,
than
that
which
is
desumed
from
plants
:
Now
to
the
question
.
Although
then
it
hath
bin
hitherto
received
for
an
uncontrolled
truth
,
that
no
simple
Element
can
nourish
a
mixt
body
;
yet
som
things
seem
to
crosse
this
opinion
,
and
there
is
a
common
proverbial
verse
tending
to
this
purpose
.
[
](A02758-e17050-b)e
e
Quatuor
ex
purit
vitamducunt
elementis
Chameleon
,
talpa
,
maris
halec
,
&
Salamandra
.
Halec
unda
fovet
,
&c.
Quatnor
ex
&c.
Now
to
discusse
the
truth
of
this
question
,
we
will
briefly
runne
thorow
the
foure
elements
:
and
first
of
the
fire
.
It
is
reported
by
antient
[
](A02758-e17070-b)f
f
Arist.
lib
5.
de
nat.
animal
cap
19.
&
Pliny
lib.
●0
.
cap.
67.
&
li.
13.
cap.
30.
Theoph.
lib
de
igne
,
&c.
Authors
,
that
a
certaine
worme
,
or
flie
,
called
therefore
Pyrausta
,
is
both
bred
,
and
liveth
in
the
fire
,
which
is
notwithstanding
,
most
absurd
and
false
,
and
as
concerning
the
vulgar
conceit
of
the
Serpent
Salamandra
,
living
in
the
fire
,
and
with
his
cold
frozen
venomous
moisture
,
extinguishing
the
firie
flames
,
it
is
as
false
as
the
former
,
as
witnesseth
[
](A02758-e17180-b)g
g
Lib.
2.
cap.
56.
Dioscoride
:
and
the
Salmandra
continuing
any
space
in
the
fire
,
is
notwithstanding
consumed
to
dust
and
ashes
.
Now
come
we
to
●●e
aire
the
next
element
:
It
is
the
opinion
of
some
,
that
such
as
live
altogether
without
any
solid
substance
of
food
,
may
be
fed
with
the
aire
.
Indeed
,
if
people
were
so
contented
,
corne
would
be
the
cheaper
,
and
people
then
would
not
be
so
destitute
of
food
in
a
deare
yeere
,
as
was
this
last
,
1630.
Some
relate
strange
things
tending
to
this
purpose
,
as
namely
[
](A02758-e17230-b)h
h
A
man
living
only
upon
the
Sunne
and
aire
:
Olimpioderus
,
Citante
Riolano
ficio
in
praelect
.
of
a
man
living
only
upon
the
Sun
and
aire
;
Fides
sit
penes
Authorem
:
I
never
yet
could
see
any
such
good
husbands
.
[
](A02758-e17270-b)i
i
Lib.
7.
cap.
2.
Men
without
mouths
Pliny
maketh
mention
of
a
certaine
man
,
living
without
any
thing
else
,
save
the
attraction
of
the
aire
,
being
destitute
of
any
mouth
;
and
for
this
cause
called
Astomi
.
And
the
inhabitants
of
the
new
world
,
they
say
,
will
live
16
or
18
daies
with
the
smoake
of
Tabacco
only
.
Our
Tabacconists
here
in
England
,
are
commonly
as
briefe
with
the
pot
as
the
pipe
;
and
besides
,
many
say
,
it
procures
them
an
appetite
.
And
thus
Tabacco
,
like
aurum
potabile
,
or
that
noble
Elixir
,
is
able
to
doe
any
thing
.
[
](A02758-e17400-b)k
k
Athen.
lib.
2.
Diog.
Laertius
in
eius
vita
.
Democritus
,
wee
read
,
being
ready
to
give
up
the
ghost
,
for
a
certaine
time
susteined
his
life
with
the
only
smell
of
hony
,
to
the
end
he
might
be
partaker
of
the
Thesmophorian
solemnity
;
and
that
not
only
the
spirits
,
but
even
the
solid
parts
also
are
fed
by
meats
,
Plinies
Astomes
(
if
it
be
true
)
confirme
unto
us
,
and
[
](A02758-e17460-b)l
l
Jn
Epistolis
.
The
Chameleon
,
Rhin
.
tax
,
Manu●odiata
,
avis
Paradisi
.
Manardus
seems
to
second
it
.
The
Chameleon
also
said
to
feed
upon
the
aire
only
:
and
there
is
a
certaine
bird
in
the
Indies
call'd
Rhintax
,
Manucodiata
,
or
avis
Paradisi
,
which
being
deprived
of
feet
,
is
said
to
flie
in
the
aire
continually
,
&
feed
on
the
same
only
.
But
to
answer
the
former
objections
;
in
the
first
place
it
is
one
thing
to
speake
of
the
aire
,
as
a
simple
Element
,
and
another
thing
to
speak
of
smels
.
[
](A02758-e17550-b)m
m
Lib.
de
sensu
,
&
sensib
.
Aristotle
against
the
Pythagoreans
tells
us
that
neither
the
aire
nor
the
water
can
nourish
,
by
reason
of
the
simplicity
of
their
elementary
bodies
.
As
concerning
Plinies
Astomes
they
are
meere
fictions
&
fancies
,
never
any
such
people
having
bin
discovered
by
any
traveller
whatsoever
;
Confutation
of
these
former
assertions
.
no
more
than
many
other
monstrous
and
prodigious
narrations
,
by
too
credulous
antiquity
received
for
uncontrolled
truthes
;
Many
lies
left
us
by
antiquity
and
travellers
.
and
so
for
legacies
left
to
posterity
,
which
here
to
confute
would
spend
me
more
time
than
I
can
now
well
spare
.
As
for
the
Chameleon
,
it
hath
bin
observed
to
catch
flies
,
which
sticking
to
its
slimie
tongue
,
Chameleon
liveth
not
on
the
aire
.
it
did
afterwards
feed
upon
.
As
for
that
Manucodiata
,
it
hath
bin
hitherto
constantly
and
confidently
beleeved
,
that
it
lived
alwayes
balanced
in
the
aire
,
Nor
the
bird
of
Paradise
.
living
upon
no
other
nourishment
,
but
the
aire
onely
;
howbeit
now
in
our
late
navigations
,
it
hath
bin
observed
to
feed
upon
cloves
:
and
moreover
,
Notable
imposture
.
that
the
inhabitants
so
artificially
cut
off
their
feet
,
that
no
print
or
marke
of
them
can
ever
be
discerned
.
Now
as
I
deny
that
any
creature
can
live
upon
the
aire
only
;
so
againe
,
I
will
not
deny
,
but
by
good
and
pleasant
smells
,
the
exhaust
and
spent
spirits
,
may
againe
be
repaired
,
a
smell
being
nothing
else
,
save
a
certaine
vaporous
exhalation
,
or
corporeall
effluxe
,
Whether
the
bare
element
of
earth
can
nourish
or
no.
or
sliding
out
.
But
that
the
solid
substance
of
the
earth
should
nourish
,
would
seeme
to
savour
more
of
truth
,
in
that
God
himselfe
seemeth
to
give
the
earth
to
the
Serpent
for
food
:
and
it
is
reported
,
that
the
Mole
liveth
on
the
earth
only
.
Besides
,
we
see
many
women
with
child
troubled
with
the
disease
Pica
,
to
eat
earth
,
coals
,
chalk
,
&c.
And
we
see
birds
to
swallow
peeble-stones
,
the
Ostrich
to
eat
iron
.
But
to
answer
these
instances
,
Answer
.
the
Serpents
and
Moles
live
not
on
the
simple
element
of
earth
,
which
with
us
being
〈◊〉
farre
from
the
center
is
mixed
,
and
not
a
simple
element
;
and
therefore
maketh
nothing
for
the
purpose
.
It
is
true
also
,
that
women
often
make
use
of
such
trash
as
wee
have
mentioned
;
but
that
they
have
no
great
cause
to
brag
of
this
food
,
by
their
ill-favored
colour
,
and
the
evill
accidents
accompanying
them
,
may
easily
appeare
:
the
which
doth
argue
the
evill
nourishment
that
such
food
doth
affoord
:
Besides
,
they
feed
not
onely
on
this
food
;
and
it
may
be
now
and
then
they
will
afford
themselves
a
cup
of
good
liquour
,
as
a
lavative
,
to
wash
downe
this
rubbish
.
As
for
fowle
,
which
either
devoured
peeble-stones
or
metalls
,
they
deliver
them
back
againe
such
as
they
received
them
,
their
appetites
being
to
such
things
as
for
physick
,
rather
than
food
;
and
therefore
it
is
but
an
idle
tale
Paracelsus
telleth
us
,
of
one
that
lived
fifteen
daies
only
with
a
turse
applied
to
his
stomack
.
[
](A02758-e17730-b)n
n
3
De
temporum
.
Galen
mocks
and
scoffes
at
them
,
who
thinke
that
one
might
sustaine
life
with
wine
applied
outwardly
;
since
whatsoever
nourisheth
must
first
be
attracted
by
,
and
concocted
in
the
instruments
of
concoction
.
It
is
therefore
a
mere
dotage
of
our
Paracelsists
,
that
tell
us
that
metalls
will
nourish
our
bodies
.
Let
some
of
these
gallants
,
I
pray
you
,
be
fed
but
for
a
weeke
,
or
lesse
,
with
their
best
aurum
potabile
,
lapis
Philosophicus
,
or
what
else
you
can
devise
,
and
I
warrant
you
at
,
or
e'r
the
weeks
end
,
if
he
be
alive
,
he
will
snatch
at
a
crust
of
browne
bread
.
Now
,
concerning
water
,
there
is
no
lesse
controversie
amongst
our
Authours
,
and
seemeth
to
be
back'd
with
better
reasons
.
Homer
thought
it
nourished
by
his
epithete
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
The
Iewes
in
their
solemne
feasts
absteine
from
water
,
as
did
the
Egyptians
of
old
.
The
Iewes
at
this
day
,
in
their
solemne
feasts
,
abstaine
from
water
,
being
of
the
minde
of
the
old
Egyptians
,
who
thought
the
river
Nilus
nourished
,
because
Moses
turned
the
water
thereof
into
blood
.
[
](A02758-e17870-b)o
o
Lib.
de
Anima
.
Albertus
Magnus
reporteth
,
that
he
saw
a
melancholicke
person
,
who
lived
not
only
many
moneths
,
but
yeeres
also
with
the
only
use
of
this
element
.
[
](A02758-e17890-b)p
p
Comment.
in
lib
Hippoc
.
de
aere
,
aquis
&
locis
.
Cardan
mainteineth
this
opinon
,
and
seemeth
by
many
reasons
to
corroborate
the
same
.
[
](A02758-e17920-b)q
q
Comen
.
Aph.
13
lib.
4.
&
cap.
7.
lib
4.
de
usu
part
.
Galen
notwithstanding
,
is
of
a
far
other
mind
,
and
proveth
that
water
nourisheth
not
at
all
.
And
[
](A02758-e17980-b)r
r
4
Meteor
.
Aristotle
is
also
of
the
same
minde
,
who
tells
us
,
that
water
cannot
at
all
thicken
,
and
therefore
cannot
nourish
.
To
decide
the
controversie
,
true
it
is
,
that
pure
elementary
water
cannot
at
all
nourish
,
which
neverthelesse
thicke
muddy
and
slimy
water
may
sometimes
effect
,
and
so
some
fishes
may
live
on
the
same
;
and
yet
it
is
well
knowne
,
that
many
fishes
either
prey
upon
others
,
or
live
upon
herbs
and
weeds
;
howsoever
,
they
live
not
on
mere
and
simple
water
;
I
conclude
therefore
this
point
,
that
pure
elements
,
as
they
are
in
their
owne
sphere
,
especially
neer
the
center
,
do
not
nourish
;
but
the
elements
that
are
next
unto
us
,
being
mixed
and
confused
,
may
in
some
sort
nourish
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Whether
mans
life
may
be
susteined
without
the
use
of
food
or
no.
THis
may
,
perhaps
,
to
some
seeme
but
a
needlesse
and
superfluous
question
,
and
that
I
might
herein
have
spared
my
paines
.
It
is
true
,
the
matter
may
seem
somewhat
strange
,
and
many
will
be
of
opinion
,
I
doubt
not
,
that
never
was
there
any
man
so
foolish
,
as
to
mainteine
any
such
erronious
and
false
opinions
.
But
because
this
hath
not
been
mainteined
by
vulgar
wits
only
,
but
men
of
transcendent
understandings
,
and
eminent
parts
,
both
Physitians
and
others
,
have
not
only
left
us
multiplicity
of
instances
in
this
kind
,
but
even
affirmed
,
and
stiffely
mainteined
the
possibility
and
probability
of
the
same
;
therefore
,
for
the
readers
recreation
and
satisfaction
,
before
I
proceed
to
the
use
of
aliments
,
How
long
one
may
live
without
food
.
I
wil
say
something
concerning
this
question
.
[
](A02758-e18070-b)a
a
Lib.
de
carnibus
▪
Hippocrates
circumscribeth
the
full
period
of
a
mans
continuance
without
food
within
the
compasse
of
seven
daies
.
If
any
man
(
saith
hee
)
for
the
space
of
seven
daies
neither
eateth
nor
drinketh
,
he
must
die
in
that
space
:
and
although
some
do
exceed
this
period
,
yet
when
they
would
returne
to
their
food
,
their
belly
receiveth
it
not
:
for
in
this
space
of
time
,
the
iejunum
,
or
hungrie
gut
is
so
dried
up
,
and
clunged
together
,
that
they
die
speedily
.
But
[
](A02758-e18120-b)b
b
Lib.
11.
cap.
54.
Pliny
seemeth
to
controll
this
truth
,
affirming
divers
to
have
continued
above
eleven
daies
without
food
,
or
any
kinde
of
sustenance
whatsoever
.
[
](A02758-e18160-b)c
c
Lib.
3.
observat
medicin
.
cap.
de
asili●
,
Schenckins
telateth
many
strange
stories
,
of
such
as
have
lived
not
onely
daies
and
moneths
,
but
even
divers
yeeres
without
any
manner
of
nourishment
:
as
namely
,
of
one
who
lived
at
Rome
the
space
of
forty
yeeres
,
without
any
sustenance
whatsoever
,
and
that
by
the
testimony
of
Hermolaus
Barbarus
.
The
same
[
](A02758-e18210-b)d
d
Consili●
adversus
famem
.
Author
relateth
out
of
Sylvius
,
the
story
of
a
young
maid
in
Spaine
,
who
lived
two
and
twenty
yeeres
without
taking
any
thing
at
the
mouth
,
but
a
little
faire
water
.
And
againe
,
of
a
German
woman
,
who
lived
without
food
for
the
space
of
three
yeeres
,
out
of
Ioannes
Bocacius
.
And
againe
,
of
another
whom
Rondeletius
saw
,
who
had
lived
ten
whole
yeeres
after
the
same
manner
;
besides
many
others
more
.
But
amongst
the
rest
,
[
](A02758-e18270-b)e
e
Idem
Schenck
.
ex
Bartholomaei
Anull
ficta
poest
circa
finem
.
he
relateth
a
pretty
story
of
a
fellow
about
sixty
yeeres
of
age
,
who
having
digged
a
Well
about
forty
foot
deepe
,
the
earth
falling
in
upon
him
,
thrust
this
good
fellow
thirty
foot
deepe
,
and
so
filled
up
almost
all
the
hollow
againe
;
the
fellow
,
as
he
fell
,
held
up
with
his
armes
as
well
as
he
could
,
History
of
a
fellow
living
seven
daie●
under
the
earth
upon
his
owne
urine
only
.
some
part
of
the
scaffold
,
which
bare
the
earth
so
off
his
body
,
that
it
gave
accesse
to
some
aire
whereby
he
might
breathe
:
and
in
this
case
he
continued
for
the
space
of
seven
daies
;
when
as
they
thinking
to
digge
up
the
dead
corps
to
bury
,
they
heard
some
noise
,
wherewith
at
first
affrighted
,
yet
afterwards
encouraged
with
some
hope
of
life
,
they
made
haste
,
and
after
a
draught
of
Wine
,
would
neither
suffer
himselfe
to
be
tied
,
nor
use
any
other
helpe
but
his
owne
to
ascend
out
of
that
deepe
dungeon
.
At
length
being
now
ascended
de
profundis
,
he
confessed
that
hee
lived
all
that
while
without
any
sleepe
,
or
any
sustenance
,
saving
his
owne
urine
,
distilled
and
redistilled
in
the
alembicke
of
his
owne
bladder
:
adding
,
with
all
,
this
iest
,
shewing
his
purse
;
told
his
companions
hee
had
met
with
a
kinde
Host
,
who
had
interteined
him
these
seven
daies
,
and
as
many
nights
,
without
one
penny
expences
.
More
such
stories
,
if
thou
be
disposed
,
thou
maist
see
there
,
and
[
](A02758-e18340-b)f
f
Vide
Marcellum
Donatum
de
historia
medic
.
admirab
.
Claudum
Deodatum
Panth.
Hygiast
.
lib.
1.
cap.
20.
Lang
Epist
medic
.
li.
2.
Epist.
27.
aliosque
.
else-where
;
as
of
the
Maid
of
Spire
,
of
Berne
,
&c.
who
were
said
to
have
lived
divers
yeeres
without
any
food
.
Whether
these
relations
be
true
or
no
,
let
the
Authors
answer
for
them
.
Now
,
what
should
be
the
cause
of
so
strange
and
prodigious
fasting
?
Now
sure
,
if
any
such
fasting
be
indeed
,
yet
is
it
hard
to
find
out
the
cause
and
reason
thereof
,
although
,
as
yet
,
the
case
is
controverted
.
Some
would
ascribe
the
cause
to
the
influence
of
certaine
starres
:
yea
,
and
[
](A02758-e18430-b)g
g
Iulius
Firmicus
Maternus
.
lib.
4.
Ridiculous
reason
of
this
strange
abstinence
.
some
have
gone
so
farre
,
as
to
explicate
unto
us
what
stars
doe
conduce
for
the
furtherance
of
this
strange
abstinence
.
But
were
these
starres
influences
of
no
efficacie
and
power
in
antient
times
before
this
strange
fasting
came
into
the
world
?
and
the
stars
being
generall
causes
,
and
therefore
affecting
all
equally
,
what
is
now
become
of
these
influences
in
these
later
daies
?
Surely
,
Another
more
plausible
.
if
these
starres
had
any
such
efficacy
or
power
,
now
in
this
last
deare
yeere
1630
,
it
had
beene
time
to
demonstrate
the
same
.
But
[
](A02758-e18460-b)h
h
Laurent
Ioubert
.
decad
.
1.
Parad.
2.
some
of
our
Physitians
pretend
a
more
plausible
reason
,
desumed
from
nature
it selfe
,
alleging
for
a
naturall
cause
hereof
,
a
cold
and
moist
phlegmatick
constitution
;
which
,
as
they
affirme
(
and
experience
and
reason
both
confirme
it
)
can
best
beare
abstinence
;
and
cold
and
tough
phlegmatick
humors
abounding
in
their
bodies
,
together
with
a
debility
of
naturall
heat
,
doth
so
benum
and
stupifie
the
sense
and
feeling
of
the
appetite
,
that
the
partie
is
able
for
a
long
time
to
live
without
any
sustenance
whatsoever
.
[
](A02758-e18490-b)i
i
Vlysses
Aldreandus
.
lib.
de
exa●g
.
Some
more
absurdly
faine
,
that
there
is
some
store
of
stony
moisture
in
the
body
of
man
,
which
touching
the
guts
,
turne
them
presently
into
a
stony
hardnesse
.
Now
,
that
some
such
stony
juice
or
moisture
may
be
ingendred
in
the
body
of
man
,
seemeth
to
be
no
fable
,
by
the
history
of
that
stony
child
of
Sene
;
as
also
by
the
history
of
an
Hen
dying
for
hunger
in
an
old
castle
,
which
was
afterward
found
turned
into
a
hard
stony
substance
.
It
is
true
indeed
,
that
of
a
tough
&
hard
baked
phlegme
,
with
the
concurse
of
a
strong
heat
,
stones
may
be
ingendred
;
as
wee
see
buckes
made
of
clay
:
but
that
of
these
humours
,
so
dispersed
through
the
body
,
the
guts
should
be
turned
into
a
hard
stony
substance
,
is
not
recorded
by
any
antient
Authour
whatsoever
.
And
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
most
of
these
histories
are
of
young
women
,
of
a
cold
phlegmaticke
constitution
,
which
humour
without
heat
,
and
that
of
some
strength
,
cannot
be
congealed
into
so
hard
a
substance
.
And
besides
,
it
is
recorded
,
that
many
of
these
parties
returned
afterwards
to
their
former
appetites
againe
.
Now
then
,
as
there
was
a
congeling
humour
within
their
bodies
;
so
they
must
of
necessity
acknowledge
a
contrary
dissolving
,
or
degelating
humour
,
as
I
may
say
,
and
so
we
shall
play
the
foole
in
infinitum
.
Againe
,
if
this
opinion
were
true
,
the
substance
of
the
guts
must
needs
be
solid
,
and
so
without
feeling
;
and
without
sense
and
feeling
the
inward
parts
were
never
able
to
subsist
.
The
learned
[
](A02758-e18530-b)k
k
Loco
supra
citat
.
Ioubert
is
very
confident
in
defence
of
this
long
abstinence
,
and
would
seeme
to
make
his
assertion
strong
by
the
examples
of
some
creatures
,
as
the
Chameleon
,
which
we
have
already
answered
;
and
the
Beare
supposed
to
live
all
Winter
without
any
food
;
and
yet
hath
beene
observed
to
provide
store
of
apples
in
Autumne
,
and
carry
them
to
his
denne
;
that
I
say
nothing
of
others
.
But
if
there
were
yet
any
such
matter
,
In
antient
Authour●
no
mention
made
of
any
such
strange
abstinences
.
yet
is
there
a
great
disproportion
betwixt
these
creatures
and
man-kinde
,
the
most
temperate
of
all
others
.
And
if
these
miraculous
fastings
were
so
frequent
in
these
later
times
,
why
read
wee
not
of
the
like
in
former
ages
?
In
all
the
old
Testament
wee
read
but
of
two
,
Moses
and
Elias
;
which
,
howbeit
they
did
neither
of
them
exceed
forty
daies
;
yet
were
they
undoubtedly
miraculous
.
And
the
like
may
wee
say
of
our
blessed
Saviours
fast
in
the
new
Testament
.
It
is
also
to
be
observed
,
that
most
of
these
strange
abstinences
are
reported
of
sickly
women
;
who
being
once
recovered
of
their
former
infirmities
,
returned
againe
to
their
appetites
.
Howsoever
,
sure
I
am
,
we
find
none
here
amongst
us
that
are
able
to
indure
any
such
strict
abstinence
,
in
sicknesse
or
in
health
:
and
I
thinke
foure
,
or
five
daies
abstinence
,
either
from
meat
or
drinke
,
None
can
long
continue
without
sustenance
.
will
gravell
most
men
and
women
;
even
in
sicknesse
it selfe
;
what
shall
wee
then
say
of
healthfull
persons
?
And
indeed
,
if
wee
consider
the
matter
aright
,
wee
may
easily
consider
,
that
it
is
not
likely
,
that
any
should
long
live
without
food
;
and
that
by
reason
of
the
daily
decay
of
that
triple
substance
,
whereof
something
hath
beene
said
heretofore
,
and
therefore
all
these
former
narrations
seeme
to
be
but
fabulous
,
and
cuningly
contrived
,
and
for
some
private
impostorious
respects
,
set
abroach
.
And
whoso
made
any
shew
of
such
abstinences
,
their
abstinence
was
not
reall
,
but
fraudulent
to
circumvent
the
world
.
And
such
was
that
[
](A02758-e18610-b)l
l
Aelianus
in
varia
historia
.
abstinence
of
Pythagoras
,
said
to
have
fasted
fortie
daies
;
whose
wants
were
,
in
the
darke
night
,
by
his
disciples
secretly
supplied
.
And
to
conclude
this
question
and
chapter
,
it
is
worth
the
observing
,
what
is
written
,
concerning
[
](A02758-e18640-b)m
m
Iovius
Pontanus
.
Notable
imposture
of
a
cozning
counterfit
Hermite
.
one
Antony
an
Hermite
,
who
counterfeiting
extraordinary
holinesse
of
life
,
made
likewise
a
shew
of
absolute
abstinence
from
all
manner
of
food
:
but
after
certaine
daies
,
this
counterfeit
hypocrisie
was
discovered
;
it
being
observed
that
all
his
candles
were
made
of
the
pulpous
flesh
of
pullaine
,
well
minced
and
mingled
with
cinnamon
and
sugar
;
and
to
conceale
this
fraud
from
the
eyes
of
the
world
,
artificially
covered
over
with
tallow
,
after
the
manner
of
other
candles
.
But
this
need
not
seeme
strange
among
such
miracle-mongers
,
where
many
other
such
juggling
trickes
passe
for
currant
coine
,
and
are
by
them
accounted
but
piae
fraudes
;
as
they
please
to
call
them
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
Nourishment
,
and
what
therein
is
to
be
considered
.
IF
ever
this
was
true
in
any
age
,
Flures
gula
quam
gladio
periere
,
More
perish
by
intemperance
than
by
the
sword
,
I
thinke
it
may
be
found
true
in
those
times
wherein
wee
now
live
.
[
](A02758-e18750-b)a
a
Lib.
de
legib.
Plato
esteemed
in
his
time
,
that
Citie
intemperate
,
which
mainteined
many
Physitians
;
and
used
alwaies
to
exhort
his
followers
to
sobriety
.
And
both
holy
Writ
and
prophane
Auhours
are
very
frequent
in
their
precepts
of
temperance
and
sobriety
;
and
doe
every
where
much
abhorre
and
detest
intemperance
in
meate
and
drinke
.
Intemperance
not
only
hurts
our selves
,
but
propagates
hereditary
diseases
to
posteritie
.
And
indeed
,
if
we
seriously
with
our selves
consider
the
shortnesse
of
the
life
of
man
,
together
with
the
manifold
miseries
by
sickenesse
of
all
sorts
,
susteined
,
we
may
see
good
reason
for
us
not
to
be
so
leavish
of
our
lives
:
I
meane
,
not
to
be
so
cruell
,
as
by
intemperance
,
not
only
to
kill
our selves
,
but
even
to
derive
a
multitude
of
loathsome
and
noisome
hereditarie
diseases
,
as
legacies
to
our
posterity
.
But
because
I
meane
heereafter
to
say
something
of
the
loathsomnesse
and
hurt
this
sinne
procureth
to
intempreate
persons
,
Things
to
be
considered
in
all
manner
of
nourishment
.
Substance
.
Aliments
of
grosse
substance
.
Of
a
slender
substance
.
I
will
not
here
dwell
upon
it
.
In
all
manner
of
nourishment
,
then
there
are
these
things
to
be
considered
;
the
substance
,
quality
,
quantitie
,
the
time
,
the
preparation
and
order
.
In
regard
of
the
substance
,
some
food
is
called
grosse
,
and
harder
of
digestion
:
as
unleavened
bread
,
pie-crust
,
bacon
,
beefe
,
&c.
as
hereafter
shall
more
particularly
appeare
.
Some
,
againe
,
are
of
a
more
slender
and
smaller
nourishment
;
as
wheat
bread
leavened
,
baked
in
an
oven
,
then
washed
in
faire
water
,
barley
bread
,
ptisan
,
rockie
fish
;
and
such
as
are
of
a
soft
substance
;
being
especially
prepared
with
vineg●r
and
opening
roots
;
Of
a
meane
substance
.
wild
birds
,
young
pigeons
,
&c.
The
meane
,
betwixt
both
,
is
best
for
ordinarie
food
and
nourishment
;
to
wit
,
such
food
as
is
neither
grosse
nor
slender
;
such
is
good
wheat
bread
,
not
too
cleane
drest
,
well
leavened
and
baked
;
oatmeale
gruell
,
reare-rosted
egges
,
new
milke
of
a
young
cow
;
amongst
fish
,
the
Pickerel
,
Carpe
,
Turbot
;
and
the
flesh
of
Hens
,
Capons
,
Turkies
,
Pigeons
,
Veale
,
Lamb
,
&c.
of
all
which
in
their
proper
places
.
It
is
also
to
be
observed
by
the
way
,
Qualitie
of
aliments
.
that
such
meats
are
of
easiest
degestion
:
As
for
the
quality
,
they
ought
to
be
of
a
good
juice
,
euchymi
;
such
as
are
those
we
mentioned
last
,
&
the
like
,
which
are
also
the
best
for
nourishments
as
on
the
contrary
,
those
of
a
bad
juice
,
affoord
but
a
bad
nourishment
to
the
body
of
man
:
such
as
are
bread
made
of
corrupted
corne
,
of
darnel
,
rie
,
panick
,
and
millet
;
as
likewise
bread
baked
on
ashes
,
or
embers
,
Sommer
fruits
,
which
last
not
;
and
whatsoever
is
quickly
corrupted
in
the
stomack
,
&c.
As
for
the
quantity
,
Quantity
variable
according
to
sundry
circumstances
.
in
regard
of
the
variety
of
countries
,
complexions
,
customs
,
course
of
life
,
age
,
and
such
other
considerable
circumstances
,
it
cannot
certainly
be
determined
.
Old
age
must
not
feed
so
liberally
,
as
lusty
yong
laboring
men
:
and
such
as
lead
a
sedentary
life
:
as
Schollers
,
women
,
&c.
must
not
feed
so
liberally
as
husbandmen
,
sailers
,
&c.
But
although
wee
cannot
certainly
determine
the
due
quantity
of
food
;
yet
searching
into
antiquity
,
wee
may
find
out
the
quantity
of
food
ordinarily
used
,
and
allotted
a
man
for
one
day
,
which
will
not
be
unworthy
our
consideration
.
In
old
times
,
wee
read
,
Allowance
of
foode
for
one
naturall
day
in
old
times
.
that
the
ordinary
allowance
for
a
mans
diet
,
in
one
naturall
day
,
was
that
measure
which
they
called
choenix
,
conteining
about
a
quarter
of
a
peck
of
our
ordinary
measure
,
or
forty
ounces
,
according
to
the
computation
of
[
](A02758-e18890-b)b
b
Budans
lib.
3.
de
asse
.
Budaeus
.
And
this
quantity
of
Manna
,
did
God
himselfe
allow
his
owne
people
of
Israel
in
the
wildernesse
.
This
quantity
was
when
they
were
deprived
of
any
other
sustenance
:
for
this
quantity
is
to
be
understood
both
of
bread
,
flesh
,
or
any
other
food
;
all
which
joyned
together
,
did
not
commonly
exceed
,
in
sober
men
this
aforenamed
quantity
;
howbeit
,
no
question
,
many
sober
people
did
then
content
themselves
with
lesse
allowance
:
and
the
like
proportion
of
drinke
is
likewise
to
be
understood
.
Observe
also
,
that
all
this
while
the
people
of
Israels
ordinare
drinke
,
was
nothing
else
but
water
;
as
likewise
most
other
nations
used
this
for
their
ordinary
drinke
,
except
the
better
sort
,
at
festivall
times
,
and
some
extraordinary
occasions
.
As
for
us
in
these
Northerne
parts
of
the
world
,
although
all
have
not
wine
,
Northern
people
,
and
living
in
cold
climate
are
allowed
a
more
liberall
use
of
diet
,
than
such
as
dwell
in
hot
countries
.
yet
doe
wee
ordinarily
use
a
drinke
answerable
to
it
,
which
doth
not
a
little
nourish
,
and
therefore
may
we
be
the
more
sparing
in
the
quantitie
of
our
food
.
And
yet
I
doe
not
deny
,
but
that
our
Northerne
cold
climats
may
be
a
little
freer
in
the
use
of
food
,
than
the
inhabitants
of
the
Southerne
parts
and
hotter
countries
,
howsoever
,
it
is
alwaies
good
to
use
a
moderation
.
Husband-men
,
and
such
as
labour
hard
,
have
able
bodies
,
and
take
great
paines
;
we
cannot
well
regulate
nor
accommodate
this
proportion
precisely
to
all
;
Schollers
,
and
such
as
have
weak
stomacks
,
and
weake
digestion
,
not
being
often
able
to
overcome
this
quantity
.
Besides
,
that
the
quality
of
the
aliment
,
of
hard
or
easie
digestion
,
doth
often
indicate
an
alteration
of
the
quantity
;
and
yet
I
thinke
few
of
our
people
,
although
reasonable
aged
,
and
otherwise
valetudinary
,
will
content
themselves
with
twelve
,
thirteene
,
or
fourteene
ounces
of
food
for
one
day
,
unlesse
their
stomacks
be
exceeding
weake
;
although
Father
[
](A02758-e18960-b)c
c
See
Sir
William
Vaughan
his
newlander
cure
,
part.
1.
sect.
2.
Lessius
the
Iesuit
,
and
Lodovico
Corvario
a
Venetian
could
so
content
themselves
.
Custome
,
education
,
and
out
cold
climats
,
doe
hinder
the
effecting
of
that
which
otherwise
in
hotter
countries
may
easily
be
brought
to
passe
.
Next
followes
the
preparation
,
which
is
very
various
,
Preparation
various
.
according
to
the
diversity
of
dishes
;
some
being
rosted
,
some
boiled
,
some
baked
,
some
fried
,
&c.
and
some
requiring
one
preparation
,
another
must
be
ordered
after
another
manner
;
whereof
more
hereafter
in
the
particular
discourse
of
diet
.
The
order
of
ingestion
is
that
which
is
next
to
be
considered
,
concerning
which
point
,
Order
of
ingestion
.
our
Authours
speake
at
length
,
and
wish
us
alwaies
to
take
with
us
this
rule
of
direction
,
that
the
lightest
meat
,
and
easiest
of
digestion
ought
first
to
be
eaten
,
quite
contrary
to
our
ordinary
and
usuall
custome
;
and
that
both
in
regard
,
say
they
,
the
bottome
of
the
stomacke
is
warmer
than
the
upper
part
,
and
because
the
lightest
meates
being
first
eaten
,
sooner
descend
into
the
guts
after
concoction
,
which
if
last
eaten
,
are
by
the
other
hindred
to
descend
,
and
so
putrifie
,
and
ingender
crudities
,
the
originall
of
obstructions
,
and
consequently
of
many
dangerous
diseases
:
as
for
mine
owne
opinion
,
I
thinke
the
stomacke
mingles
all
confusedly
together
,
making
thereof
,
that
which
Physitians
commonly
call
chylus
,
and
afterward
converted
into
blood
.
To
prevent
,
therefore
,
all
disorder
,
doubts
,
danger
,
and
feare
,
were
best
to
eat
but
of
one
or
two
dishes
at
most
at
a
meale
;
and
if
thou
shouldst
sometimes
take
unto
thy selfe
a
greater
liberty
,
keep
this
caution
,
that
the
dishes
thou
eatst
of
differ
not
much
in
quality
,
being
all
easie
of
digestion
.
And
for
the
quantity
,
let
the
strength
of
thy
concoction
be
alwaies
thy
best
guide
,
and
keepe
rather
within
,
than
at
any
time
exceed
the
strength
of
thy
stomacke
.
Next
followes
to
handle
the
time
,
upon
which
dependeth
a
question
to
be
discussed
,
The
time
.
concerning
the
number
of
repasts
,
whereupon
we
must
insist
awhile
,
not
omitting
likewise
to
handle
this
question
,
at
what
time
of
the
day
,
at
dinner
,
or
at
supper
we
may
eat
freeliest
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
the
times
of
Repast
,
how
often
wee
ought
to
eat
in
a
day
,
and
when
to
feed
freeliest
,
at
dinner
or
at
supper
:
Something
concerning
breakefasts
.
MAn
being
made
according
to
the
likenesse
and
image
of
his
Maker
,
and
that
for
his
service
principally
,
it
were
not
therefore
fit
that
so
noble
a
creature
should
make
a
god
of
his
guts
,
and
at
all
times
minde
nothing
but
his
belly
:
and
therefore
not
onely
decency
and
good
order
,
but
even
that
sublime
emploiment
also
for
the
which
he
was
at
first
framed
,
requireth
some
certaine
and
set
times
for
taking
his
refection
.
And
both
Anatomists
tell
us
,
and
experience
teacheth
us
,
that
man
is
of
a
farre
different
structure
in
his
guts
from
ravenous
creatures
:
as
Dogges
,
Wolves
,
The
structure
of
the
intestinall
parts
of
ravenous
beasts
differ
from
that
observed
in
man
,
and
why
.
&c.
who
minding
only
their
belly
,
have
their
guts
descending
almost
straight
downe
from
their
ventricle
or
stomacke
,
to
the
fundament
;
whereas
in
this
noble
Microcosme
man
,
there
are
in
these
intestinall
parts
many
anfractuous
circumvolutions
,
windings
and
turnings
,
whereby
longer
retention
of
his
food
being
procured
,
hee
might
so
much
the
better
attend
upon
sublime
speculations
,
and
profitable
emploiments
in
Church
and
Common-wealth
.
Now
,
if
wee
shall
consider
the
fittest
time
for
refection
,
Fittest
time
for
refection
in
naturall
reason
.
it
will
seeme
to
be
when
the
appetit
doth
demand
it
.
[
](A02758-e19160-b)a
a
Interrogatus
Diogenes
quando
sumendum
esset
alimentum
?
H●benti
inquit
,
quando
●surit
:
si
non
habeat
cum
habere
poterit
.
Diogenes
Laert.
in
cius
vita
.
And
therefore
Diogenes
being
asked
when
was
the
fittest
time
for
food
,
answered
;
to
him
that
hath
it
,
when
his
stomak
calleth
for
it
;
and
to
him
that
hath
it
not
,
when
he
can
come
by
it
.
But
all
our
civilest
nations
have
accustomed
themselves
to
some
set
times
for
their
ordinary
repasts
.
And
because
nature
proceeds
orderly
in
all
her
operations
,
therefore
[
](A02758-e19220-b)b
b
Tu
nunquam
comedas
stomachum
ni
noveris
esse
pureatum
vacuumque
cibo
quem
sumpseris
ante
.
Shola
Salernit
.
before
wee
make
a
new
meale
wee
must
see
that
the
former
be
first
concocted
:
and
for
this
purpose
there
must
intercede
a
certaine
distance
or
space
betwixt
our
two
meales
.
[
](A02758-e19260-b)c
c
Lib.
25.
contin
.
Rhusis
would
have
eight
houres
distance
betwixt
dinner
and
supper
;
and
from
supper
to
dinner
sixteene
.
But
here
ariseth
a
question
to
be
discussed
,
How
many
meales
a
day
ought
we
ordinarily
to
use
?
This
question
hath
beene
variously
tossed
to
and
fro
amongst
our
Physitians
,
some
being
of
one
minde
,
and
some
of
another
:
Some
hold
it
best
to
eate
but
one
meale
a
day
,
and
some
twice
.
[
](A02758-e19280-b)d
d
2
De
diaera
acut
.
Hippocrates
seemeth
to
favour
one
meale
a
day
.
Others
hold
that
one
meale
a
day
maketh
men
more
cholericke
,
by
reason
the
humors
by
abstinence
are
too
much
sharpened
,
which
by
meanes
of
food
are
well
qualified
.
[
](A02758-e19300-b)e
e
Lib.
1.
cap.
1.
Celsus
is
for
two
meales
a
day
;
the
which
seemeth
best
to
agree
with
reason
:
for
hee
that
useth
but
one
meale
a
day
,
is
forced
to
eat
as
much
at
one
meale
,
as
another
at
two
.
Now
the
stomacke
being
oppressed
with
too
great
a
quantity
of
food
,
it
failes
under
the
burden
,
and
the
strength
of
it
is
quite
overthrowne
:
for
by
so
great
a
distention
it
loseth
much
of
its
thickenesse
and
firmenesse
;
Cause
of
the
weaknes
of
gluttons
and
belly-gods
stomackes
.
which
two
make
not
a
little
for
the
retention
and
concoction
of
the
food
:
neither
is
there
any
other
cause
to
be
inquired
into
of
the
weaknes
of
gluttons
&
belly-gods
stomaks
.
It
is
further
to
be
observed
,
that
the
stomacke
being
too
much
stuffed
up
with
food
,
cannot
so
freely
concoct
the
same
;
which
may
easily
appeare
in
a
pot
full
of
meat
,
where
the
meate
is
not
so
easily
boyled
as
when
there
is
more
roome
.
But
let
us
search
into
antiquitie
,
and
see
what
was
their
manner
and
custome
.
A
[
](A02758-e19330-b)f
f
Mercur.
vari
.
lection
.
lib.
4.
cap.
17.
Foure
names
of
repasts
among
the
antient
Greeks
.
Athenaeus
lib.
1.
citant
.
Stuckio
.
antiquit.
conviv
.
lib.
1.
cap.
11.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
vocarunt
veteres
.
No
one
man
used
all
these
foure
repasts
.
late
writer
would
by
many
arguments
prove
that
the
antients
used
but
one
meale
a
day
.
Others
are
of
an
opposite
opinion
.
Amongst
the
Greekes
of
old
,
we
read
these
foure
names
of
repasts
mentioned
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
all
these
foure
,
saith
Athenaeus
,
were
used
in
the
times
of
the
Trojan
warre
.
The
first
of
these
was
used
in
the
morning
betimes
,
and
was
in
stead
of
our
breakefast
;
the
next
in
stead
of
our
dinner
;
and
that
after
answerable
to
that
refection
,
which
some
use
in
the
after-noone
;
and
the
last
answering
to
our
supper
.
And
it
is
to
bee
observed
,
that
seldome
any
one
person
used
all
these
severall
foure
meales
,
yea
scarce
three
;
and
that
chiefely
in
the
warres
;
when
as
by
their
labour
and
toile
,
their
bodies
were
more
tired
out
,
and
their
spirits
spent
;
and
therefore
needed
a
more
plentifull
measure
of
nourishment
than
had
beene
otherwise
requisite
.
Some
used
this
manner
of
refection
also
of
later
times
:
but
that
this
was
not
alwayes
the
custome
of
the
Greeks
may
by
that
speech
of
[
](A02758-e19530-b)g
g
Plutarch
.
in
ejus
vita
.
Leonidas
appeare
;
Prandete
commilitones
,
apud
Inferos
forsan
caenaturi
.
Dine
my
fellow-souldiers
,
for
you
may
perhaps
sup
in
another
world
.
The
Greekes
then
ordinarily
used
but
two
meales
aday
,
schollers
and
such
as
were
given
to
sobriety
,
although
they
used
two
meales
aday
;
yet
one
of
them
,
to
wit
,
that
of
the
morning
,
was
most
commonly
but
sparing
;
as
witnesseth
[
](A02758-e19580-b)h
h
Lib.
de
sanit
.
tuenda
.
Galen
of
himselfe
,
that
seldome
he
eate
any
thing
till
night
;
which
if
at
any
time
he
did
,
it
was
but
a
little
bread
in
a
morning
dipped
in
a
little
wine
:
and
this
counsell
[
](A02758-e19600-b)i
i
5.
de
loco
affect
ca.
5.
he
gave
also
to
Diodorus
the
Grammarian
,
who
if
he
fasted
long
,
fell
into
fits
of
the
falling
sickenesse
.
By
the
premisses
,
as
also
by
Hippocrates
himselfe
,
it
doth
appeare
,
that
the
ancient
Greekes
had
not
all
,
and
alwayes
the
same
times
and
seasons
for
their
diet
,
and
this
last
order
of
diet
[
](A02758-e19670-b)k
k
Epist.
83.
Seneca
,
seemeth
also
to
confirme
,
whereas
hee
maketh
mention
of
a
morsell
of
bread
onely
for
his
dinner
,
without
the
use
of
a
table
.
The
Persians
used
most
commonly
two
meales
a
day
,
as
witnesseth
[
](A02758-e19710-b)l
l
De
Cyri
institut.
lib.
8.
Xenophon
:
although
in
the
time
of
Xerxes
it
appeareth
to
have
been
otherwise
,
as
witnesseth
[
](A02758-e19750-b)m
m
Lib.
7.
Herodote
;
where
Magacreon
the
Abderite
gives
Xerxes
great
thankes
,
that
he
and
his
company
used
but
one
meale
aday
:
for
saith
he
,
if
wee
had
beene
commanded
to
provide
a
dinner
like
this
supper
,
we
had
been
all
undone
.
The
Iewes
used
commonly
two
meales
aday
,
as
may
appeare
both
by
that
of
[
](A02758-e19820-b)n
n
Exod
16.10
,
11
▪
Exodus
,
where
they
had
Manna
for
their
dinner
,
and
Quailes
for
their
supper
;
as
also
by
the
manner
of
their
fasts
,
which
was
untill
the
even
;
as
may
appeare
by
the
practice
both
[
](A02758-e19860-b)o
o
1
Sam.
14.25
.
2
Sam.
1.12
.
of
Saul
and
David
.
Among
the
Romans
we
read
of
five
severall
names
of
repasts
:
Ientaculum
,
prandium
,
merenda
,
coena
,
&
comessatio
;
the
foure
former
answering
to
these
foure
already
mentioned
,
and
the
last
was
used
after
supper
:
such
are
our
possets
here
in
England
,
made
of
drinke
,
milke
,
bread
and
egges
,
sugar
and
spice
;
Vnseasonable
use
of
possets
in
England
.
very
unseasonably
often
used
after
supper
,
and
being
a
meere
superfluity
,
which
might
well
be
spared
.
But
two
meales
were
ordinarily
in
most
use
among
them
,
to
wit
,
dinner
and
supper
;
and
as
for
all
the
other
they
were
but
for
children
or
labouring
people
.
Two
meales
most
ordinary
amongst
most
Nations
.
And
indeed
in
all
civill
and
well
constituted
countries
and
common-wealths
two
set
meales
are
most
ordinary
and
frequent
.
I
do
not
here
mean
precisely
by
any
precept
punctually
to
tye
every
person
to
the
observing
of
this
order
;
as
not
being
ignorant
of
the
variety
of
circumstances
,
which
may
easily
alter
the
same
:
as
namely
the
climat
,
the
constitution
,
the
sex
,
age
,
the
time
of
the
yeere
,
and
the
particular
calling
or
condition
of
a
man
.
In
cold
climats
we
must
yeeld
to
a
more
liberall
allowance
than
in
a
warmer
.
And
children
and
chickens
,
they
say
,
must
not
be
long
kept
from
food
.
Old
men
by
reason
of
the
debility
of
naturall
heat
concocting
the
aliment
,
Fa●●es
&
mora
bilem
in
nasum
conciunt
Adagium
.
are
not
able
to
receive
much
at
once
;
and
therefore
are
allowed
to
eat
little
and
often
.
[
](A02758-e19970-b)p
p
Refert
Appollonius
in
mirabilibus
ex
Arist.
eos
qui
semel
in
die
vescuntur
iracundiores
esse
quia
per
inediam
exacerbantur
humores
,
qui
cibo
&
potu
mitescunt
.
Riolan
filius
in
praelect.
privatis
.
Cholericke
persons
finde
much
hurt
by
long
abstinence
;
and
so
doe
such
as
are
subject
to
ingender
wind
in
their
stomackes
.
And
sicke
folkes
are
to
bee
exempted
from
these
rules
,
as
hereafter
shall
appeare
.
And
here
custome
is
neither
to
be
neglected
,
nor
yet
suddenly
altered
,
be
it
good
or
bad
:
if
good
,
continue
it
still
;
and
if
evill
,
alter
it
by
degrees
,
by
little
and
little
,
all
sudden
alterations
breeding
danger
.
Now
,
as
for
the
particular
times
of
these
two
repasts
,
for
dinner
the
best
time
is
that
which
is
most
ordinarily
in
most
places
used
,
about
eleven
in
the
forenoone
,
a
little
before
or
after
,
and
supper-time
betwixt
six
and
seven
at
night
;
so
that
by
this
meanes
there
may
intercede
about
some
eight
houres
distance
;
and
betwixt
supper
and
dinner
sixteene
.
Now
as
in
the
sea
one
wave
begetteth
another
;
so
here
,
one
question
begetteth
another
.
It
being
already
granted
that
two
meales
aday
are
most
commonly
and
ordinarily
to
be
used
,
it
may
now
be
demanded
,
in
which
of
these
two
wee
may
feed
freeliest
,
Whether
dinner
or
supper
ought
to
bee
more
liberall
.
which
concerneth
not
a
little
the
health
of
mankind
,
and
hath
beene
as
much
controverted
,
at
least
as
the
former
question
,
and
probable
reasons
produced
on
both
sides
.
And
first
for
the
dinner
,
they
produce
these
reasons
.
Arguments
for
dinner
.
First
,
for
that
in
the
day-time
,
our
naturall
heate
is
much
helped
to
perfit
concoction
by
meanes
of
the
Sunne
.
Againe
,
exercise
and
motion
,
so
much
used
in
the
day-time
seemeth
still
to
plead
for
a
more
liberall
dinner
than
[
](A02758-e20040-b)a
a
Ex
magna
coenâ
stomacho
fit
maxima
poena
ut
sis
nocte
levis
sit
tibi
coena
brevis
.
Schola
Salernit
.
supper
,
after
which
we
goe
to
rest
.
Besides
,
the
day
maketh
a
greater
dissipation
and
resolution
of
the
triple
substance
of
our
bodies
;
as
by
the
like
reason
Summer
should
consume
more
food
than
Winter
,
and
by
consequent
,
the
dinner
being
compared
to
Sommer
,
and
Supper
to
winter
,
should
doe
the
like
.
And
lastly
,
that
nature
in
the
night
time
being
intent
upon
the
concocting
of
bad
and
superfluous
humors
,
as
also
in
the
distribution
of
the
nourishment
for
the
whole
body
,
is
not
to
be
disturbed
with
a
liberall
meale
.
Reasons
for
a
more
liberall
supper
.
Others
againe
,
and
in
my
opinion
building
on
a
surer
foundation
,
favour
more
a
liberall
supper
;
and
that
for
these
reasons
:
First
,
there
is
a
far
greater
distance
betwixt
the
time
of
supper
and
dinner
,
than
betwixt
dinner
and
supper
,
as
witnesseth
[
](A02758-e20070-b)b
b
7
Meth.
Galen
himselfe
;
and
this
was
his
owne
practice
.
Againe
,
[
](A02758-e20100-b)c
c
1
Zaph
.
lib.
1.
&
5.
ac
6.
Epidem
.
sleepe
succeeding
after
supper
furthereth
the
concoction
,
proved
by
many
of
our
ancient
famous
Physitians
:
Now
the
time
of
rest
is
of
all
others
fittest
for
concoction
;
as
watching
is
most
opposite
,
ingendring
crudities
,
as
witnesseth
[
](A02758-e20150-b)d
d
2
dae
vict
.
acut
.
Hippocrates
.
And
whereas
it
may
be
objected
,
that
labourers
and
husbandmen
oftentimes
use
violent
labor
and
exercise
immediatly
after
meales
:
I
answer
,
that
the
strength
of
naturall
heat
in
their
strong
and
rusticall
constitutions
,
often
overcommeth
and
concocteth
many
crudities
,
which
other
bodies
of
more
tender
education
would
produce
many
dangerous
diseases
:
and
yet
many
times
escape
they
not
scot
free
;
but
fall
even
often
into
many
dangerous
and
desperate
diseases
,
Besides
,
[
](A02758-e20180-b)e
e
Aph.
15.
lib.
2.
Hippocrates
telleth
us
,
that
in
the
Winter
and
Spring
the
inward
parts
of
concoction
are
hotter
,
and
therefore
our
sleep's
longer
;
from
whence
he
concludes
that
wee
may
use
more
copious
aliments
in
those
times
.
Now
as
the
morning
is
answerable
to
the
Spring
,
the
middle
of
the
day
to
Sommer
;
the
evening
to
Autumne
:
even
so
,
the
night
set
apart
for
sleep
,
is
compared
to
the
Winter
.
And
the
better
to
cleere
this
point
,
which
hath
made
many
to
stumble
,
we
must
distinguish
betwixt
concoction
and
distribution
:
the
later
of
these
two
,
distribution
,
I
meane
,
Difference
betwixt
concoction
and
distribution
.
is
more
speedy
in
the
day-time
,
than
in
the
night
;
which
is
often
,
by
violent
motion
,
and
disorderly
exercise
procured
;
from
the
which
proceed
crudities
,
and
by
consequence
obstructions
,
the
fountaine
and
spring
of
innumerable
dangerous
diseases
.
Concoction
againe
,
which
is
a
due
,
orderly
and
leisurely
conversion
of
the
aliment
into
the
substance
of
our
bodies
to
bee
nourished
,
is
farre
better
performed
by
meanes
of
rest
and
sleepe
,
which
conquering
and
overcomming
crudities
,
preventeth
a
multitude
of
dangerous
diseases
,
And
if
we
shall
reflect
upon
former
times
,
we
shall
find
it
was
most
customarily
received
among
most
nations
:
as
it
appeareth
to
have
been
the
custome
amongst
Gods
owne
people
of
the
Iewes
;
who
eating
Manna
for
dinner
,
were
allowed
Quailes
for
their
Supper
,
being
of
a
more
nourshing
substance
than
the
Manna
used
at
dinner
.
And
besides
the
premisses
,
the
very
Etymology
of
the
word
coena
,
intimating
in
the
originall
a
communion
,
as
the
learned
wel
know
,
seemeth
to
plead
for
this
preheminence
;
[
](A02758-e20280-b)f
f
Plutarch
.
8.
sympos
.
probl.
6.
and
this
,
it
seemeth
,
was
the
custome
among
most
men
,
that
they
ate
but
little
and
in
private
at
dinner
:
but
at
night
they
assumed
unto
themselves
a
greater
liberty
,
to
refresh
and
solace
themselves
with
the
society
of
their
loving
friends
,
together
with
a
more
liberall
allowance
of
the
creatures
.
But
here
I
still
understand
a
moderation
in
both
to
be
used
,
and
not
exceeding
the
limits
and
bounds
of
mediocrity
,
a
heavy
supper
much
disturbing
the
nights
rest
,
ingendring
crudities
and
procuring
troublesome
dreames
.
And
if
there
should
any
excesse
bee
committed
,
I
hold
it
safer
at
dinner
than
supper
;
and
that
by
reason
that
after
some
rest
,
Supper
ought
to
bee
sparing
,
and
yet
may
be
more
liberall
than
dinner
.
What
cases
are
here
to
be
excepted
.
moderate
exercise
,
and
abstinence
from
supper
,
nature
may
overcome
and
concoct
crudities
;
by
this
meanes
preventing
future
infirmities
.
I
conclude
therefore
this
point
,
that
caeterit
paribus
,
setting
all
things
in
even
balance
,
and
both
meales
being
moderate
,
my
opinion
is
,
the
supper
may
exceed
the
dinner
.
Notwithstanding
the
premisses
,
this
is
principally
to
be
understood
of
healthfull
persons
,
and
not
subject
to
rheumes
and
defluxions
,
with
great
danger
often
distilling
upon
the
lungs
,
ioints
,
and
other
parts
of
the
body
;
Of
Breakefasts
,
and
whether
they
are
to
be
used
.
for
in
such
cases
to
eat
a
very
small
,
and
sometimes
perhaps
,
no
supper
at
all
,
will
prove
to
thee
a
great
gaine
.
Besides
,
if
there
be
any
particular
individuall
constitution
,
finding
ordinarily
more
hurt
by
eating
freelier
at
night
than
at
noone
,
let
such
a
person
follow
that
course
,
which
best
suteth
with
the
temper
of
his
body
;
my
meaning
being
to
tye
no
man
to
that
,
which
might
in
any
sort
prejudice
his
health
.
But
here
it
may
be
asked
,
whether
breakfast
bee
allowable
or
not
?
I
answere
,
in
the
first
place
custome
,
together
with
the
constitution
of
the
body
,
must
in
this
case
give
us
direction
,
as
hath
partly
been
said
already
:
for
cholericke
persons
,
and
such
as
are
much
subject
to
wind
,
cannot
fast
long
;
no
more
than
children
and
aged
people
.
[
](A02758-e20340-b)g
g
Paucissima
natura
mane
exigit
,
tantumque
refocillari
pauxillo
alimento
postulat
,
ne
calor
naturalis
flaccescat
.
Illorum
itaque
exemplum
imitari
par
est
,
qui
cum
post
aliquot
horas
luculentum
ignem
excitare
meditantur
elixandis
,
assandisque
carnibus
,
prius
nonnullo
fonite
,
aridisque
nutrimentis
focum
instruunt
,
ne
ignis
penitus
sepiatur
,
qui
cum
sit
opportunum
,
iustam
ignem
in
cocturae
usum
e●citant
:
sic
cum
exiiguo
fomento
,
ac
velut
succendiculo
ventriculus
paulo
ante
incaluit
,
in
prandio
avidius
cibum
appetit
,
ac
di●atatis
venis
validius
concoquit
digeritque
cum
plaerisque
qui
in
prandium
vsque●eiuni
persi
lant
,
appetentia
evanescat
,
calore
vel
flaccido
,
vel
tantum
non
extincto
.
Levin
.
Lemnius
de
occult
.
naturae
mirac
.
lib.
2.
cap.
21.
Levinus
Lemnius
is
of
opinion
,
that
a
little
eaten
in
a
morning
,
providing
it
be
but
very
little
and
easie
of
digestion
,
whets
on
the
appetite
for
dinner
.
As
for
the
time
of
these
repasts
I
have
said
already
,
and
expressed
my
opinion
;
and
howbeit
,
I
could
here
expatiat
upon
the
division
of
the
day
naturall
and
artificiall
,
and
how
severall
nations
divided
their
daies
,
Hebrewes
,
Greekes
,
Arabians
,
Aegyptians
,
Romans
,
&c:
as
also
concerning
the
difference
of
houres
equall
and
unequall
(
the
later
being
in
use
untill
the
first
councell
of
Nice
)
yet
all
this
I
willingly
here
passe
by
,
that
which
hath
bin
said
,
being
sufficient
for
the
purpose
we
have
in
hand
:
and
that
time
I
have
already
set
downe
being
answerable
to
the
times
the
antients
used
for
their
repasts
howsoever
,
they
reckoned
their
houres
otherwise
than
we
doe
now
;
which
arose
by
the
divers
manner
of
computing
their
daies
,
some
beginning
at
one
time
,
and
some
at
another
.
And
for
this
matter
this
shall
now
suffice
;
whereon
I
have
a
little
the
longer
insisted
,
by
reason
these
points
seeme
to
me
very
materiall
for
the
preservation
of
health
,
and
have
not
as
yet
beene
divulged
abroad
after
this
manner
;
and
withall
,
conduce
not
a
little
for
the
diet
of
the
diseased
,
which
is
the
principall
scope
I
here
aime
at
:
and
therefore
,
I
now
proceed
to
that
which
followeth
.
CHAP.
XIJ.
Of
the
matter
of
nourishment
,
and
first
of
Corne
,
and
Bread
made
thereof
.
WHatsoever
nourisheth
and
mainteineth
this
crasy
body
of
man
,
is
desumed
either
from
the
plants
,
and
such
fruits
as
the
earth
doth
yeeld
for
the
sustenance
of
mankind
;
or
else
from
living
creatures
,
and
such
things
as
are
from
them
desumed
,
and
yet
are
no
parts
of
them
:
as
milke
,
butter
,
cheese
and
blood
.
Mans
first
food
.
Mans
first
food
was
of
the
fruits
of
the
earth
,
such
as
were
produced
without
his
industry
and
paines
:
but
afterwards
by
reason
of
sin
,
man
was
appointed
to
eate
his
food
in
the
sweat
of
his
browes
.
Division
of
Corne.
And
by
the
meanes
of
husbandry
,
the
earth
brought
forth
several
sorts
of
corne
,
very
usefull
for
susteining
the
life
of
man
.
By
the
name
of
corne
I
understand
whatsoever
kind
of
grain
is
conteined
either
in
eares
or
husks
.
That
in
eares
;
as
wheat
,
barley
,
rye
,
oates
.
That
in
husks
;
as
pease
,
beanes
,
&c.
As
concerning
bread
made
of
Corne
,
[
](A02758-e20460-b)b
b
Plin.
lib.
18.
cap.
7.
Hordeum
,
quibusdant
quasi
nascituri
cibi
exordium
.
Divers
differences
of
Bread
1
Difference
from
the
meale
whereof
it
is
made
.
some
will
have
barly
to
have
yeelded
the
first
bread
;
but
shortly
after
succeeded
wheat
,
the
noblest
and
most
nourishing
graine
of
all
others
;
and
therefore
we
will
begin
with
this
bread
.
Bread
of
wheat
taketh
its
difference
,
either
from
the
parts
of
meale
or
floure
whereof
it
is
made
;
or
from
the
manner
of
preparing
.
Of
the
meale
,
some
parts
are
finer
,
and
some
courser
.
Bread
made
of
the
courser
nourisheth
lesse
,
yet
keepeth
the
body
more
soluble
:
but
that
made
of
finer
floure
,
as
it
nourisheth
more
;
so
maketh
it
not
the
body
so
soluble
;
and
is
worse
for
obstructions
and
the
stone
;
and
as
the
bread
partaketh
more
of
the
one
or
the
other
,
so
are
the
vertues
thereof
.
The
next
difference
is
taken
from
the
preparation
.
Second
difference
from
the
preparation
.
All
sorts
of
bread
were
either
leavened
or
unleavened
;
unleavened
bread
was
commanded
by
[
](A02758-e20540-b)c
c
Exod.
13.1
,
2
,
3
,
&c.
God
himselfe
in
the
institution
of
the
Passeover
,
howbeit
not
for
their
ordinary
use
.
But
such
kind
of
bread
,
saith
[
](A02758-e20550-b)d
d
Lib.
1
,
de
alim
.
lacul
.
Galen
,
is
unwholesome
for
nourishment
:
and
therefore
bread
indifferently
leavened
,
and
a
little
salted
,
is
of
all
others
most
wholesome
and
convenient
for
mans
use
.
The
leaven
maketh
the
bread
lighter
,
and
of
easier
digestion
.
To
make
our
bread
light
,
Bakers
abuse
the
buyers
by
putting
too
much
barme
in
their
bread
.
there
is
with
us
a
custome
to
adde
barme
,
whereof
the
antients
were
ignorant
:
but
the
other
is
better
and
wholesomer
.
Many
bakers
thus
abuse
the
buyers
,
puffing
up
their
bread
with
a
great
deale
of
bitter
barme
,
which
maketh
the
bread
both
more
unsavorie
to
the
taste
,
and
unwholesomer
for
ordinary
use
.
The
French
Nation
doth
parallel
,
if
not
exceed
any
nation
in
the
world
in
good
wholesome
light
bread
of
divers
sorts
;
and
yet
never
use
any
barme
.
Now
the
baking
maketh
or
marreth
the
goodnes
of
bread
:
and
that
which
is
baked
in
an
oven
,
not
overheated
,
is
of
all
others
the
best
:
the
rest
,
by
reason
of
the
inequality
of
the
parts
of
bread
so
baked
,
then
externall
parts
being
hurt
,
and
the
internall
raw
,
Third
difference
from
the
age
.
are
not
to
be
ranked
with
the
former
in
goodnesse
.
Another
difference
may
be
yet
taken
from
the
age
of
bread
:
hot
bread
[
](A02758-e20600-b)e
e
2.
de
victu
acut
.
Hippocrates
findeth
fault
with
,
by
reason
it
increaseth
thirst
,
and
is
not
so
easily
concocted
,
and
of
the
same
opinion
is
[
](A02758-e20620-b)f
f
Lib.
2.
tract.
2.
cap.
273.
Avicenne
.
[
](A02758-e20640-b)g
g
Mercur.
varia●
.
lection
.
lib.
6.
cap.
3.
The
excellency
of
Bread
above
all
other
food
.
A
late
writer
out
of
divers
places
proveth
that
the
antients
used
to
eate
hot
bread
;
but
at
length
concludeth
,
that
the
better
sort
used
not
ordinarily
hot
bread
;
but
new
baked
bread
after
it
was
cooled
.
Now
of
all
other
food
or
nourishment
,
bread
is
the
most
noble
;
as
being
the
staffe
of
mans
life
,
and
of
all
other
foods
most
necessary
for
the
use
of
man
.
And
therefore
,
in
that
so
absolute
and
compendious
forme
of
Prayer
,
penned
by
our
Saviour
himselfe
,
under
the
name
of
bread
all
other
necessaries
are
comprehended
.
The
excellency
of
bread
may
from
hence
also
be
collected
,
that
no
meale
is
ordinarily
without
bread
,
if
it
may
be
had
;
according
to
that
triviall
,
yet
true
verse
.
Quando
deest
panis
tunc
est
cibus
omnis
in●uis
.
Besides
,
bread
is
that
nourishment
with
which
a
man
may
longest
subsist
,
and
without
loathing
continue
in
the
use
thereof
;
whereas
any
other
food
,
especially
long
continued
,
will
weary
and
tire
us
out
,
which
bread
doth
not
.
And
the
preheminence
of
this
food
may
also
from
hence
appeare
;
that
whereas
fish
and
flesh
will
in
three
or
foure
dayes
putrifie
,
and
send
out
an
evill
smell
,
bread
,
unlesse
it
be
salted
,
may
well
grow
mouldy
at
the
worst
,
or
dry
;
but
never
putrifie
.
By
reason
then
of
this
prerogative
,
Inconveniences
of
feeding
more
on
fish
and
flesh
than
bread
.
I
advise
all
those
who
have
a
care
of
their
health
,
at
their
meales
to
eate
more
bread
than
any
other
food
.
And
such
as
feed
more
freely
on
fish
and
flesh
,
and
eate
lesse
bread
,
have
not
their
flesh
so
firme
as
those
who
feed
most
on
bread
:
besides
,
that
oftentimes
their
breath
smelleth
strong
.
And
for
this
same
cause
,
fish
being
prone
to
putrefaction
,
Bread
to
be
used
with
Sommer
fruits
.
and
very
moist
,
require
a
more
liberall
allowance
of
bread
than
flesh
;
and
the
moistest
flesh
,
as
veale
,
and
lamb
more
than
other
.
And
this
reason
may
also
be
a
warrant
for
us
to
use
bread
with
our
Sommer
fruits
,
cherries
,
plumbs
,
abricocks
,
&c.
Now
besides
this
most
noble
,
and
,
of
all
others
,
most
excellent
and
usefull
bread
made
of
wheat
,
there
is
yet
bread
made
of
severall
sorts
of
other
graine
,
and
first
of
barley
,
As
for
barley
bread
,
although
it
be
inferior
to
wheat
,
yet
it
is
not
to
be
despised
:
and
,
howsoever
,
it
nourish
not
so
much
as
bread
made
of
Wheat
;
yet
being
made
of
good
barley
,
it
nourisheth
well
,
and
looseneth
the
body
more
than
wheat
bread
.
Barley
bread
.
Oaten
Bread
.
It
yeeldeth
good
nourishment
.
As
for
bread
made
of
oats
,
it
is
a
good
wholesome
and
nourishing
bread
,
and
so
is
the
grewell
made
of
this
graine
,
in
great
request
in
the
south
parts
of
this
kingdome
:
and
in
the
north
parts
therof
,
as
also
in
Wales
,
and
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
,
the
bread
of
this
grain
is
much
used
:
and
it
is
likewise
in
request
in
many
parts
of
Germany
.
But
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
the
graine
they
commonly
make
their
bread
of
in
those
parts
,
is
a
fairer
and
bigger
graine
,
and
fuller
of
meale
,
than
that
which
groweth
further
south
,
and
is
ordinarily
given
to
horses
.
Rie
bread
.
Rie
bread
is
of
a
more
glutinous
substance
,
more
windy
,
and
nourisheth
lesse
than
the
former
,
and
is
more
apt
to
ingender
obstructions
;
and
therefore
it
is
best
mingled
with
other
graine
,
as
is
here
the
custome
with
wheat
or
barley
.
Rice
is
a
good
nourishing
graine
,
Bread
of
rice
,
m●
panicke
,
&c.
whereof
in
many
places
,
as
namely
the
East
Indies
they
make
bread
:
it
is
of
an
astringent
nature
,
and
drying
,
and
of
grosse
substance
.
Millet
and
panicke
are
not
unlike
in
quality
;
and
howbeit
in
other
countries
they
be
in
some
request
,
yet
with
us
not
used
.
Bread
of
Maiz.
Maiz
or
Indian
wheat
is
a
graine
in
great
request
in
the
West
Indies
,
whereof
they
make
their
bread
,
which
is
of
a
grosser
substance
than
that
of
wheat
;
yet
befitteth
well
the
bodies
of
the
natives
of
that
country
.
Now
besides
the
ordinary
sorts
of
bread
,
there
are
yet
many
other
sorts
made
with
the
addition
of
divers
ingredients
,
which
doe
often
alter
the
nature
and
property
thereof
,
and
often
prove
more
physicall
than
alimentall
:
Divers
sorts
of
physicall
bread
.
yet
let
this
proviso
alwayes
be
put
in
,
that
all
forts
of
unleavened
bread
are
hard
of
digestion
,
apter
to
ingender
obstructions
,
&
to
stay
fluxes
of
the
belly
than
leavened
bread
:
and
yet
to
strong
and
labouring
people
may
well
be
now
and
then
allowed
.
Besides
Corne
,
there
is
another
sort
of
graine
in
great
request
in
many
places
of
the
world
,
and
commonly
called
by
a
generall
name
in
Latine
Legume●
,
and
in
our
English
tongue
,
pulse
,
In
Galens
time
there
was
no
bread
made
of
these
graines
:
but
later
ages
have
made
use
of
the
bread
both
of
beanes
and
pease
.
The
[
](A02758-e20910-b)h
h
Lib.
de
euch
.
et
cacoch
.
Of
pulse
and
bread
made
thereof
.
same
Author
is
of
opinion
,
that
all
manner
of
pulse
are
of
bad
nourrishment
:
and
both
these
are
windy
,
yet
beanes
more
.
Greene
beanes
are
with
us
here
in
England
ordinarily
fried
with
persley
,
and
that
to
good
purpose
,
it
correcting
this
windy
quality
.
And
it
is
not
out
of
purpose
,
Bread
of
pease
and
beanes
.
Greene
pease
and
beanes
to
be
sparingly
used
.
that
dry
mints
are
in
Winter
and
Lent
used
with
pease
pottage
.
Bread
made
both
of
pease
and
beanes
is
hard
of
digestion
,
of
a
drying
and
astringent
quality
;
yet
very
strengthening
;
and
well
moistned
is
good
to
strengthen
labouring
people
.
Pease
yeeld
the
best
bread
,
but
beanes
the
more
nourishing
.
Now
howsoever
many
people
eate
greene
pease
with
a
greedy
appetite
in
the
Summer-time
,
as
also
beanes
;
yet
,
I
wish
they
be
sparing
in
the
use
of
them
:
Other
sorts
of
pulse
more
used
for
physicke
than
for
food
.
for
howsoever
prepared
,
yet
used
in
any
quantity
,
especially
in
sedentary
persons
and
weake
constitutions
they
may
breed
no
small
annoyance
.
There
be
yet
some
other
sort
of
pulse
,
as
chiches
,
red
and
white
,
lupines
,
lentiles
,
[
](A02758-e20980-b)i
i
And
in
many
places
they
make
a
bread
of
dried
fish
,
ordinary
among
the
Jchthyophagi
or
fish
eaters
Plin.
lib.
7.
cap.
2.
Sic
Aeg●ptii
pastores
e
loti
semine
,
milio
simili
maxime
lacte
,
aut
aquae
subacto
,
panem
conficiunt
,
quo
pane
negatur
quicquam
aut
solubrius
aut
lantius
dum
calet
.
Idem
lib.
22.
cap.
2●
.
and
som
others
;
which
are
more
in
use
for
physicke
than
for
food
,
and
therefore
we
will
not
meddle
with
them
.
In
divers
places
of
the
world
besides
the
premisses
,
in
defect
and
want
of
corne
they
make
use
of
some
fruits
and
roots
to
make
their
bread
of
:
as
in
some
places
of
France
,
as
Limosin
,
and
some
other
places
,
the
countrie
people
use
bread
made
of
chestnuts
,
participating
of
the
nature
of
the
acorn
,
a
course
and
grosse
,
yet
a
strong
nourishment
.
And
in
the
West
Indies
,
they
make
bread
of
a
root
,
called
Cassani
and
others
:
but
I
will
wade
no
further
into
this
subject
of
bread
,
but
proceed
to
the
most
frequent
and
ordinary
use
of
roots
in
ordinary
diet
.
CHAP.
XIIJ.
Of
Roots
usually
eaten
,
and
in
most
account
for
food
.
AFter
our
discourse
of
severall
sorts
of
corne
,
it
followeth
that
wee
should
now
say
something
of
other
vegetables
,
to
wit
,
of
Plants
,
usefull
for
the
sustenance
of
mankinde
:
and
that
the
rather
,
I
joine
those
vegetables
with
corne
,
is
by
reason
this
was
a
food
in
request
,
at
least
before
we
read
that
flesh
and
other
food
were
frequent
:
under
the
name
of
herbs
and
plants
,
therefore
,
I
understand
both
the
root
,
the
seed
and
the
leafe
,
and
stem
or
stalke
.
And
because
in
plants
the
root
is
answerable
to
the
head
in
sensible
and
reasonable
creatures
,
therefore
we
will
begin
our
discourse
with
those
vegetables
,
whose
roots
are
most
eminent
,
and
in
greatest
esteeme
:
and
first
,
we
will
beginne
with
the
Turnep
,
as
being
so
well
knowne
,
that
the
plainest
and
ignorantest
countrie-fellow
is
no
stranger
in
the
knowledge
thereof
.
Of
the
Turnep
.
The
Turnep
or
Navew
,
which
are
thought
to
differ
little
or
nothing
,
groweth
sometimes
to
so
great
a
bignesse
,
that
[
](A02758-e21170-b)a
a
Pliny
lib.
18.
cap.
13.
some
have
beene
seene
of
thirty
,
some
of
forty
pound
weight
.
As
for
the
properties
,
[
](A02758-e21200-b)b
b
2
De
aliment
.
fac.
Galen
thinketh
this
to
be
the
worst
of
all
other
roots
.
[
](A02758-e21230-b)c
c
Lib.
2.
cap.
104.
Dioscoride
saith
,
it
ingendreth
a
soft
and
foggy
flesh
.
It
is
of
a
flatuous
and
windy
quality
,
as
most
other
roots
,
howbeit
,
some
more
,
some
lesse
;
troublesome
to
a
weake
stomacke
,
being
hard
of
digestion
.
The
best
way
of
use
is
accounted
,
first
to
boile
them
,
and
the
water
being
powred
out
,
then
to
boile
them
againe
with
fat
beefe
,
adding
to
them
some
pepper
.
The
seed
of
Turnep
is
good
in
antidotes
,
and
very
good
against
the
plague
,
and
all
other
contagious
diseases
.
Of
the
Reddish
.
In
the
next
place
we
are
to
say
something
of
Reddishes
,
the
which
roote
,
contrary
to
the
custome
of
other
roots
,
is
eaten
raw
.
At
what
time
of
our
meale
it
should
be
eaten
,
our
Authours
somewhat
differ
.
[
](A02758-e21290-b)d
d
Lib.
2.
cap.
106.
Dioscorides
would
have
it
eaten
after
meales
,
to
strengthen
the
stomacke
:
but
sure
,
in
my
opinion
,
it
being
of
a
nauseous
quality
and
provoking
to
cast
,
hee
had
but
small
reason
for
him
.
But
[
](A02758-e21330-b)e
e
Lib.
2.
de
alim
.
facult
.
Galen
is
of
another
mind
,
to
use
it
at
the
beginning
of
our
meales
,
taxing
both
the
vulgar
errour
,
and
some
of
Physitians
also
,
who
used
it
last
.
[
](A02758-e21360-b)f
f
Simeon
.
Sith
.
Aloisius
.
Mundalla
etiam
Epist.
11.
Some
,
againe
,
tooke
upon
them
to
moderate
the
matter
thus
:
if
the
body
be
soluble
,
and
free
from
any
flatuous
matter
,
it
should
be
eaten
first
;
but
if
the
body
be
costive
,
last
.
We
use
them
after
a
third
,
and
different
way
,
to
wit
,
with
our
meales
,
as
a
sauce
,
and
,
as
is
thought
,
to
excite
a
languishing
appetite
.
Now
,
as
I
see
small
reason
for
either
of
the
other
two
manners
of
use
of
this
root
,
so
see
I
farre
lesse
for
this
;
and
I
thinke
the
controversie
might
be
best
decided
,
if
this
root
were
left
for
physicks
use
,
it
being
good
against
the
stone
.
It
hath
this
inconvenient
,
that
often
eaten
,
it
wasteth
the
teeth
,
eating
into
them
.
[
](A02758-e21380-b)g
g
Poncetus
lib.
de
venenis
.
A
late
Authour
giveth
us
warning
,
that
after
the
eating
of
Reddishes
,
wee
beware
of
milke-meats
:
for
,
saith
hee
,
it
turneth
them
into
venome
.
There
is
a
great
antipathie
betwixt
this
root
and
the
vine
,
insomuch
,
that
from
hence
,
some
thinke
they
have
found
a
remedy
against
drunkennesse
.
[
](A02758-e21400-b)h
h
Loco
supra
citat
.
Dioscorides
writeth
,
that
the
leaves
and
roots
of
wilde-Reddish
,
which
wee
call
horse-Reddish
;
was
usually
eaten
as
other
pot-herbs
.
In
high
Germany
,
where
they
call
it
meer
rettich
,
Wilde-Reddish
,
or
Horse-Reddish
.
it
is
in
ordinary
use
,
the
roote
I
meane
.
And
I
remember
in
Saxony
,
wee
had
this
root
first
grated
,
and
then
boiled
with
our
beeefe
,
which
made
us
many
times
water
our
plants
as
well
as
the
keenest
mustard
:
but
it
is
hurtfull
both
for
head
and
eyes
,
whatsoever
our
palat-pleasers
may
allege
for
its
commendation
.
The
Reddish
is
of
a
cutting
quality
,
and
hot
;
and
therefore
cutteth
tough
phlegme
.
The
Parsneps
are
indifferent
good
,
The
Parsnep
.
boiled
and
buttered
with
vineger
and
pepper
.
They
are
somewhat
hot
,
and
yeeld
better
nourishment
than
the
Carrot
is
;
it
is
somewhat
hard
of
digestion
,
and
flatuous
,
yet
not
so
much
as
many
others
.
The
Carrot
differeth
something
,
The
Carrot
.
as
yeelding
in
goodnesse
to
the
former
,
being
something
moister
,
yet
of
an
easier
and
freer
distribution
thorow
the
body
.
They
are
commonly
eaten
with
beefe
.
In
some
countries
they
make
sallets
of
them
,
especially
of
red
,
or
rather
purple-coloured
.
The
Skirret
root
in
goodnesse
farre
surmounteth
the
others
,
Of
Skirret
roots
.
as
being
of
indifferent
good
nourishment
,
and
no
enemy
to
the
stomacke
,
a
great
strengthner
of
nature
,
and
expeller
of
urine
.
It
is
somewhat
flatuous
,
as
the
others
,
but
not
so
much
.
[
](A02758-e21530-b)i
i
Plin.
lib.
19.
cap.
4.
Tiberius
the
Emperour
,
did
so
highly
esteeme
of
these
Skirret-roots
,
that
hee
sent
for
great
store
of
them
out
of
Germany
,
where
they
abounded
,
to
plant
them
in
Italy
for
his
owne
use
,
there
growing
none
there
before
.
That
out-landish
root
brought
unto
us
from
the
West-Indies
,
Of
Potato
roots
.
called
commonly
Potato
,
and
by
some
Batato
,
is
of
the
same
nature
and
property
,
or
at
least
goeth
a
little
beyond
it
;
but
that
this
pre-eminence
it
hath
,
that
it
is
,
according
to
the
common
proverb
,
Farre
fetcht
and
deare
bought
,
and
therefore
good
for
Ladies
.
Another
root
,
which
hath
beene
sent
from
the
same
soile
,
Artichoake
of
Ierusalem
.
called
by
the
name
of
Artichocks
of
Ierusalem
;
which
in
leafe
resembling
our
Solanum
,
or
night-shade
,
may
therefore
not
without
reason
be
called
Solanum
peruvianum
esculentum
radice
tuberosa
.
These
roots
are
very
windy
,
and
ingender
melancholy
;
and
therefore
howsoever
at
first
,
they
were
extolled
by
fames
open
mouth
;
yet
now
,
by
reason
of
these
aforementioned
qualities
,
their
credit
is
much
crackt
.
Iringo
roots
are
also
often
used
,
both
condited
with
sugar
,
Iringo-roots
.
and
otherwise
.
They
are
of
a
thinne
attennuating
substance
,
being
hot
and
dry
about
the
second
degree
.
They
are
good
to
cleanse
the
kidnies
,
and
withall
are
esteemed
to
strengthen
nature
.
Now
come
we
to
our
Bulbous
roots
,
beginning
with
garlicke
,
which
Galen
esteemeth
to
be
hot
and
dry
in
the
fourth
degree
;
and
therefore
very
sparingly
to
be
used
,
Of
Bulbous
roots
.
Of
Garlike
.
especially
in
hot
constitutions
of
body
,
and
the
like
seasons
of
the
yeer
.
In
cold
constitutions
and
countries
it
may
safeliest
be
use
,
especially
being
yong
.
It
is
accounted
a
great
enemy
to
the
eie-sight
,
and
an
antidot
against
all
poison
and
contagious
infection
,
called
therefore
,
Vertues
of
Garlicke
.
Theriaca
rusticorum
,
or
the
countrie-mans
treacle
.
It
is
likewise
good
against
the
wind-colicke
,
and
the
stone
in
the
kidnies
,
and
pectorall
infirmities
,
where
tough
phlegme
obstructeth
the
pipes
of
the
lungs
.
In
many
places
of
France
,
especially
in
Gosconie
,
although
it
be
farre
South
,
and
next
unto
Spaine
,
yet
use
they
garlick
very
ordinarily
in
their
sauces
;
but
when
it
is
yet
greene
,
and
before
the
cloves
come
to
their
full
strength
and
bignesse
:
and
yet
this
simple
is
not
so
proper
for
so
hot
and
salacious
a
people
.
It
is
also
ordinarily
accounted
good
against
wormes
,
and
all
manner
of
vermine
.
And
yet
is
it
strange
,
that
is
reported
of
Arnulphus
the
Emperor
,
who
,
by
the
frequent
eating
of
garlicke
,
at
length
had
his
body
so
full
of
wormes
,
that
by
no
humane
helpe
could
he
ever
be
cured
.
But
howsoever
,
he
was
indeed
surprised
with
this
disease
,
and
with
that
likewise
we
call
phthiriasis
,
or
the
lousie
diseases
,
his
body
abounding
likewise
with
this
vermine
;
[
](A02758-e21830-b)k
k
Mulier
astuta
cum
desperata●
videret
artis
defensionem
,
per
unum
ex
familiaribus
Imperatoris
auro
corruptum
,
Pharmacum
ei
propinavit
,
quo
ille
hausto
,
statim
profundo
sopitus
somne
,
ad
diem
xertium
usque
stertivisse
scribitur
Et
paulo
post
.
Sed
quod
venenivehemen●●a
tetum
insecerat
corpus
,
pu●●efactione
incurabili
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
etiam
accessis
.
Ita
mortuus
est
,
erumpentibus
toto
corpore
vermibus
,
tertio
Calend
December
&c.
Ch●onic
.
Carion
.
a
Peucero
expositi
&
aucti
,
l
4
page
452.
edition
.
1617.
in
8.
apud
Crispinium
.
yet
the
Historie
maketh
mention
that
he
died
of
poison
.
The
antients
thought
by
caring
thrice
of
garlicke
in
a
morning
,
to
turne
away
all
evill
from
them
that
whole
day
following
,
as
the
[
](A02758-e21920-b)l
l
Incussere
deos
inflantes
pectora
,
si
non
predilium
●er
mane
caput
gustaveris
alli
.
Pe●si
.
antient
Poet
expresseth
.
It
is
also
indued
with
this
property
,
that
[
](A02758-e21930-b)m
m
Mirum
est
,
allio
delectari
homines
quod
fugit
Leopardus
:
nam
sicubi
par●etes
litu
infeceris
exibit
protinus
,
nec
resi●●
et
ciuus
odorem
venenata
fera
non
patitur
;
nos
interuis
visceribus
infund●mus
Ambros
.
lib.
7.
Hexameri
.
some
wild
ravenous
beasts
,
namely
,
the
Leopard
cannot
abide
the
smell
of
it
.
And
indeed
,
it
is
rather
to
be
used
as
physicke
,
than
otherwise
.
The
evill
smell
of
garlicke
is
helped
by
the
eating
of
perslie
in
a
pretty
quantity
;
the
like
is
promised
by
eating
of
greene-beanes
;
as
likewise
zedoary
.
And
[
](A02758-e21960-b)n
n
Promittit
.
l●nius
all●um
omni
odore
carere
fi
dum
Luna
est
subterra
seratur
,
dum
est
in
co●tu
colligatur
.
Lib.
●9
.
cap
6.
some
say
,
that
if
it
beset
when
the
Moon
is
under
the
earth
,
&
gathered
when
she
is
in
conjunction
with
her
dearest
spouse
,
it
loseth
all
this
strong
smell
.
Onions
are
also
very
hot
in
quality
,
insomuch
,
that
[
](A02758-e22000-b)o
o
Of
onions
.
7
Simpl.
medic
.
Galen
ascribeth
unto
them
the
fourth
degree
.
Onion
is
an
enemy
to
the
cholerick
persons
,
and
to
the
eyes
,
and
any
inflammation
of
the
head
,
and
causeth
trouble
some
dreames
:
but
is
good
against
the
stone
,
provoketh
urine
,
openeth
obstrutions
,
and
cutteth
tough
and
slimy
humours
;
especially
the
red
,
which
is
a
great
deale
keener
than
the
other
.
And
this
is
to
be
understood
of
raw
Onions
;
and
yet
if
they
be
a
little
steeped
in
water
,
they
lose
some
of
this
acrimony
:
but
they
are
best
boiled
,
and
then
they
nourish
somewhat
,
and
may
either
be
used
in
pottage
,
or
otherwise
in
sallets
.
And
as
by
this
meanes
they
lose
much
of
their
medicinall
vertue
;
so
on
the
other
side
they
lose
as
much
of
their
noxious
qualities
,
whereby
they
hurt
the
body
of
man
.
Of
Skallions
and
chiballs
.
That
which
hath
beene
said
of
the
nature
and
vertues
of
Onions
,
may
be
accommodated
also
unto
Scallions
and
Chibolls
,
which
are
often
eaten
raw
in
sallets
:
but
let
young
and
hot
constitutions
ever
mingle
store
of
cooling
herbs
with
them
.
Of
Cives
.
Cives
are
somewhat
of
this
temperature
,
howbeit
milder
,
and
may
be
used
as
a
pot-herb
,
as
Onions
and
Leekes
,
it
being
of
an
attenuating
,
opening
and
cutting
quality
,
is
good
especially
in
phlegmaticke
and
cold
constitutions
.
Of
Leekes
.
The
Leeke
is
inferiour
to
the
Onion
in
goodnesse
,
being
hot
even
to
the
third
degree
:
it
openeth
the
urinary
passages
,
and
other
obstructions
,
but
yet
hurteth
the
head
and
eyes
,
and
causeth
troublesome
dreames
.
Transplanted
into
a
fat
and
fertile
soile
,
they
become
both
greater
and
milder
in
force
and
operation
;
and
so
boiled
with
other
herbs
,
they
lose
their
noxious
quality
:
The
root
is
most
in
request
,
the
which
being
of
a
very
bigge
size
,
the
French
use
ordinarily
in
their
pottage
boiled
in
slices
,
and
often
with
a
fat
Capon
,
or
other
meate
,
and
so
are
of
a
very
good
,
sweete
and
pleasant
relish
.
Vnset
Leekes
are
most
physicall
,
and
of
greatest
vertue
and
efficacie
.
As
concerning
Mushroms
,
or
Toad-stooles
,
Of
Mushroms
or
toad-stooles
.
as
they
are
commonly
called
,
although
properly
they
be
no
roots
,
yet
are
they
commonly
ranked
among
them
.
It
is
a
food
(
if
so
it
deserveth
to
be
called
)
in
small
request
here
amongst
us
:
howbeit
in
France
,
Italy
,
and
adjacent
countries
,
it
is
in
no
small
esteeme
:
and
therefore
I
shall
neede
to
say
lesse
concerning
this
subject
.
Caution
for
travellers
.
I
advise
therefore
all
our
Centrie
,
who
travell
into
those
forraigne
countries
,
if
they
be
wise
,
altogether
to
absteine
from
such
excrements
of
the
earth
;
some
of
them
(
yea
,
the
greater
part
)
being
venomous
,
as
I
could
by
true
histories
make
appear
:
all
of
them
being
of
an
evill
qualitie
,
and
breeding
no
good
nourishment
at
all
.
[
](A02758-e22140-b)p
p
Lib.
de
historia
stirp●um
.
Clusius
writing
the
exact
history
of
them
,
reckoneth
up
three
and
twenty
sorts
of
such
as
may
be
eaten
;
and
five
and
twentie
sorts
of
venomous
Mushroms
.
Who
then
that
is
wise
,
will
venter
on
a
doubtfull
dish
,
when
God
of
his
infinite
goodnesse
hath
affoorded
us
such
plentie
of
profitable
and
pleasant
food
?
Amongst
these
,
are
also
ranked
those
roots
commonly
called
Puffes
,
or
Truffes
,
Tubera
terrae
,
Of
puffes
,
or
Truffes
,
Tubera
terra
.
and
in
the
Northermost
parts
of
this
Iland
,
by
some
called
Arnuts
;
growing
under
the
earth
,
but
in
the
spring
of
the
yeere
bursting
forth
.
They
ingender
tough
,
clammy
and
melancholicke
humours
;
being
apt
to
ingender
the
stone
,
and
all
manner
of
obstruction
:
they
are
also
hurtfull
for
the
stomacke
;
further
,
and
procure
the
Apoplexie
,
Strangurie
,
and
many
other
dangerous
diseases
:
and
therefore
heere
I
will
leave
them
,
and
proceede
to
speake
of
more
profitable
simples
,
namely
,
of
such
herbes
as
are
in
most
ordinary
use
and
request
for
the
use
of
man
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Of
herbs
in
most
ordinary
use
for
diet
,
and
first
for
such
as
coole
most
.
AFter
roots
,
wee
come
now
to
such
herbs
as
are
in
most
ordinary
use
for
daily
food
,
either
for
sallets
,
or
the
pot
:
and
wee
will
first
beginne
with
such
herbs
as
are
of
a
cooling
quality
.
Of
lettice
.
And
among
all
our
herbs
,
none
is
of
more
use
in
our
ordinary
diet
than
the
lettice
,
taking
its
denomination
from
a
milkie
juice
wherewith
it
aboundeth
;
and
is
by
Galen
preferred
before
all
other
herbs
;
who
used
it
both
in
his
younger
yeeres
,
to
coole
the
great
heat
of
his
stomack
,
and
in
old
age
to
procure
sleep
.
The
antients
for
religions
sake
,
absteined
from
lettices
:
[
](A02758-e22270-b)a
a
Suetonius
in
eius
vita
Plin.
l.
19.
cap.
7.
but
Augustus
Caesar
having
by
the
advice
and
counsell
of
Antonius
Musa
his
Physitian
,
by
the
use
of
this
herbe
recovered
his
health
,
brought
this
herb
in
no
small
esteeme
among
the
Romans
.
It
is
cold
and
moist
in
the
second
degree
,
and
ingendreth
no
evill
juice
within
the
body
,
and
by
this
meanes
carrieth
a
great
pre-eminence
above
most
other
herbs
,
In
antient
times
,
it
was
wont
to
be
eaten
at
the
later
end
of
the
meale
▪
but
now
quite
contrary
,
at
the
begining
:
and
this
moved
the
[
](A02758-e22340-b)b
b
Claudere
lactuca
caenas
solebat
averum
:
●ic
mibi
cur
nostrat
inchoat
illa
dapes
?
Martialis
.
Poet
to
aske
the
reason
of
this
alteration
:
which
probably
is
this
;
that
eaten
after
meales
,
it
represseth
the
hot
vapours
of
wine
,
by
this
meanes
both
resisting
drunkennesse
,
and
withall
procuring
sleepe
,
being
especially
used
at
night
;
and
as
it
would
seeme
,
being
then
most
ordinarily
used
.
And
this
was
the
reason
,
why
[
](A02758-e22360-b)c
c
Flavius
Vopiscus
in
eius
vita
.
the
Emperour
Tacitus
in
his
feasts
,
above
all
other
dishes
,
used
this
herb
most
liberally
.
Custome
notwistanding
hath
now
so
farre
prevailed
,
that
to
whet
on
the
appetite
,
it
is
with
oile
and
vineger
used
at
the
beginning
of
our
meales
;
and
unto
it
most
commonly
are
added
perslie
,
and
some
other
hot
herbs
,
which
doe
well
allay
the
coldnesse
and
moisture
thereof
.
It
hath
beene
received
by
tradition
for
an
uncontrolled
truth
,
that
lettice
hurteth
the
eye-sight
:
but
since
neither
Galen
,
Whether
lettice
hurteth
the
eye-sight
.
nor
our
antient
Physitians
have
left
any
such
quality
upon
record
to
posterity
,
I
wonder
from
whence
this
slander
should
first
proceed
:
I
know
all
the
colour
they
have
,
is
,
that
it
too
much
thickneth
the
blood
,
and
by
consequence
breeds
an
incrassation
in
the
opticke
spirits
,
conveied
to
the
eyes
.
To
this
I
answer
,
in
the
first
place
,
Answer
.
it
is
not
indued
with
any
transcendent
incrassation
beyond
many
other
simples
,
which
neverthelesse
,
were
never
so
reputed
,
this
plant
not
exceeding
the
second
degree
in
either
quality
.
Againe
,
admit
this
were
a
truth
;
that
it
were
indued
with
such
a
specificall
incrassating
quality
;
yet
must
it
both
be
eaten
in
great
abundance
,
sole
,
and
of
it selfe
;
and
withall
must
meet
with
some
answerable
cold
and
moist
complexion
(
for
as
for
hot
cholericke
bodies
,
especially
hot
stomackes
it
is
for
them
a
most
soveraine
alimentary
medicine
)
and
that
without
addition
of
other
things
,
which
correct
such
a
quality
,
It
may
safely
be
eaten
as
it
is
ordinarily
used
.
if
any
there
were
.
And
therefore
being
used
,
as
commonly
it
is
with
oile
,
vineger
,
and
ordinarily
some
hot
herbs
,
as
said
is
,
what
hurt
can
there
be
in
it
?
As
for
the
oile
,
although
it
doe
somewhat
loosen
and
relax
some
weake
and
choice
stomackes
;
yet
is
this
by
meanes
of
the
tartnesse
and
sharpnesse
of
the
the
vineger
well
corrected
;
and
the
oile
also
,
being
of
a
temperate
heate
,
doth
in
some
sort
correct
the
others
cold
quality
:
and
of
this
temper
,
is
the
sugar
also
,
which
is
often
added
;
howbeit
in
my
opinion
,
a
little
salt
,
as
the
French
use
,
would
farre
better
correct
any
superfluous
moisture
,
it
correcting
also
any
cold
and
crude
quality
.
Endive
and
Succory
,
are
moderatly
cold
,
and
somewhat
drying
,
Of
Endive
and
Succorie
.
and
are
ordinarily
used
as
other
pot-herbes
;
are
good
to
open
obstructions
of
the
liver
,
as
also
for
the
heat
thereof
,
and
of
the
stomacke
:
They
are
best
for
young
hot-blooded
people
;
if
they
be
used
in
sallets
,
the
younger
they
be
the
better
,
used
especially
with
addition
of
hotter
herbes
.
The
French
,
they
keepe
Succory
buried
a
long
time
under
the
ground
,
which
maketh
it
both
white
and
tender
;
A
way
to
whiten
Succorie
.
which
they
call
Cichoree
blanche
,
and
so
use
it
in
sallets
,
with
addition
of
other
herbs
.
There
be
divers
sorts
of
these
herbes
which
grow
wilde
,
participating
of
the
same
qualities
,
yet
,
I
thinke
,
scarce
so
cold
,
but
rather
inclining
to
some
temperate
heat
,
and
prove
more
forcible
against
obstructions
;
although
not
so
pleasing
to
the
palat
as
those
which
grow
in
gardens
.
Among
these
kinds
,
there
is
one
most
commonly
taken
notice
of
by
the
name
of
Dandelion
,
corrupted
from
the
French
,
dent
du
Lion
,
or
Lions
tooth
,
and
may
well
be
used
in
all
obstructions
of
the
liver
,
as
the
others
,
and
in
such
other
cases
.
Spinage
is
an
ordinary
pot-herb
,
cold
,
and
withall
moist
,
Of
Spinage
.
yet
this
more
than
the
other
,
being
cold
in
the
first
,
and
moist
in
the
second
degree
.
It
best
befitteth
hot
and
dry
bodies
,
and
such
stomacks
especially
,
nourishing
very
little
,
loosening
the
belly
,
and
ingendering
wind
:
In
France
this
herbe
shred
and
made
up
in
balls
,
fried
with
oile
and
vineger
,
in
the
time
of
Lent
,
filleth
up
the
roome
of
an
ordinary
dish
.
Beets
are
of
three
sorts
,
which
are
commonly
used
for
pot-herbs
,
Of
Beets
.
especially
the
white
and
green
,
the
red
being
more
physicall
.
They
all
are
moderately
cold
,
not
exceeding
the
first
degree
at
most
;
yet
moister
,
to
wit
,
about
the
second
.
They
open
obstructions
,
and
loosen
the
belly
,
as
most
of
these
cooling
and
moistning
simples
doe
.
In
some
places
they
make
sallets
of
the
red-beet
root
,
boiled
and
sliced
,
adding
thereto
oile
and
vineger
.
For
the
insipidity
of
taste
,
the
antients
,
as
seemeth
,
were
wont
to
eate
them
with
wine
and
pepper
;
as
may
by
the
antient
[
](A02758-e22550-b)d
d
Vt
sapiant
fatuae
fabrorum
prandia
betae
:
O
quam
sape
petit
vina
piperque
coquus
.
Martialis
.
Of
Blites
,
or
Bleets
.
Poet
appeare
.
Somewhat
like
unto
them
in
name
is
that
herb
,
commonly
called
Blite
,
or
Bleet
,
and
not
much
differing
in
vertue
,
howbeit
something
inferiour
.
And
Orach
is
not
unlike
,
differing
little
in
operation
.
Orach
.
They
loosen
the
belly
,
and
rather
hurt
than
helpe
the
stomacke
,
unlesse
it
be
strong
,
or
cold
and
dry
,
and
the
temper
of
body
cholericke
.
Pricke
.
madame
.
That
herb
commonly
called
Prick-madam
,
is
yet
cooler
than
any
of
the
former
,
and
withall
very
moist
;
yet
used
both
for
a
pot-herbe
and
in
sallets
.
It
is
best
for
hot
stomacks
,
and
cholericke
complexions
,
as
also
for
younger
people
.
Of
Purslaine
.
Purslaine
is
a
herbe
with
us
in
great
request
in
the
sommer
season
;
but
especially
in
sallets
.
It
is
accounted
cold
in
the
third
degree
,
but
wanting
one
in
moisture
.
It
is
best
for
such
complexions
and
stomacks
,
as
we
have
often
mentioned
.
It
is
good
against
all
internall
heats
and
inflammations
.
Vertues
of
purslaine
.
It
is
good
against
all
manner
of
fluxes
.
The
leaves
and
seedes
are
good
against
wormes
,
against
the
immoderate
menstruous
fluxe
,
spitting
of
blood
,
and
running
of
the
reines
.
If
it
be
pickled
up
with
salt
and
vineger
,
it
acquireth
some
heate
,
strengthening
the
stomacke
,
and
whetting
it
on
for
food
,
and
cutting
tough
phlegme
.
Of
Sorrell
.
To
Sorrell
may
also
bee
referred
Bloodwort
and
Souredock
,
called
Oxalis
acuta
.
Vertues
of
Sorrell
.
Sorrell
du
bois
.
Among
all
our
pot
herbs
,
none
I
know
more
usefull
and
profitable
,
both
for
physicke
and
food
than
this
so
noble
simple
,
Sorrell
I
meane
.
As
for
the
qualities
,
it
is
esteemed
cooling
and
drying
in
the
second
degree
.
The
very
vulgar
can
tell
that
it
is
very
soveraine
in
all
hot
distempers
and
diseases
of
that
nature
.
In
contagious
,
maligne
and
pestilentiall
fevers
,
it
is
a
soveraine
good
simple
,
especially
the
wood-sorrell
,
called
therefore
Sorrel
du
bois
.
And
by
reason
of
the
aciditie
in
taste
,
it
is
not
unwelcome
to
the
palate
,
in
this
particular
farre
exceeding
other
cold
simples
:
for
the
which
cause
it
is
not
unfitly
used
in
Sommer
for
greene-sauce
.
Being
young
and
tender
,
it
may
be
used
in
sallets
with
the
addition
of
some
hot
herbs
.
Of
Borrage
and
Buglosse
.
Borrage
and
Buglosse
,
and
that
sort
called
commonly
Lang
de
beuf
(
for
I
take
it
to
be
nothing
else
)
although
they
doe
partake
of
some
heat
,
yet
are
they
by
the
vulgar
accounted
among
cooling
herbs
,
their
heat
,
as
likewise
their
moisture
being
so
moderate
,
that
they
exceed
not
the
first
degree
.
It
hath
ever
beene
,
both
by
Galen
,
and
other
Physitians
since
his
time
,
esteemed
good
against
melancholy
,
and
may
safely
be
used
both
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
.
They
be
also
ordinarily
used
for
pot-herbes
.
The
flowers
are
sometimes
used
in
sallets
,
and
sometimes
steeped
in
wine
;
and
,
notwithstanding
all
this
that
hath
beene
said
,
some
have
not
so
high
a
conceit
of
these
simples
.
So
hard
a
thing
is
this
to
practise
,
Omnibus
placeto
.
Of
Mallowes
.
Hither
wee
may
also
referre
the
Marsh-mallow
,
call'd
Althaea
,
or
Bismalva
.
The
Mallow
is
reckoned
also
among
our
ordinary
pot-herbs
,
which
loosneth
the
belly
,
as
being
of
an
abstersive
quality
,
and
the
heat
so
small
,
that
it
is
scarce
discernable
.
The
curled
,
called
the
French
Mallow
is
most
esteemed
;
they
are
not
to
be
used
in
sallets
,
as
other
herbs
,
being
offensive
to
the
stomacke
.
But
indeed
,
the
Mallow
is
fitter
for
Physicke
than
for
food
.
Our
antients
,
for
the
high
esteeme
they
had
of
it
,
called
it
omni-morbia
,
that
is
,
good
against
all
diseases
.
It
is
thought
to
be
good
against
melancholy
,
to
further
the
menstruous
fluxe
,
and
good
against
all
oppilations
and
inflammations
of
the
kidnies
and
bladder
:
and
by
reason
of
the
temperate
qualities
,
good
to
be
used
in
cataplasmes
for
outward
paines
.
Of
Groundsell
.
There
is
an
herb
called
Groundsell
,
ordinarily
used
to
loosen
the
belly
,
being
boiled
in
pottage
,
and
withall
,
sometimes
it
will
procure
casting
,
if
taken
in
any
competent
quantity
.
But
boiled
in
broths
,
it
loosneth
the
belly
as
many
others
do
,
being
of
somewhat
a
cooling
quality
,
and
somewhat
drying
,
of
a
bitter
taste
,
and
openeth
obstructions
,
especally
in
womens
diseases
.
It
is
not
good
for
weake
stomacks
to
use
.
Of
Mercury
.
Amongst
our
loosening
herbs
,
there
is
one
ordinarily
used
,
called
by
the
name
of
Mercurie
;
for
the
which
,
here
in
the
country
is
in
common
use
,
an
herb
called
by
the
the
Latines
,
[
](A02758-e22910-b)d
d
Matthiol
.
in
libr.
2.
Dloscor
.
cap.
161.
Bonus
Henricus
,
having
leaves
like
that
herb
,
commonly
called
Wake-Robin
,
and
is
somewhat
hot
and
drie
,
howbeit
not
in
any
excesse
:
and
is
of
somewhat
an
abstersive
faculty
;
and
is
much
used
in
pottage
and
broths
,
to
make
the
body
soluble
,
and
is
by
Matthiolus
accounted
to
participate
of
the
nature
of
Lapathium
acutum
,
being
a
certaine
kind
of
dock
.
[
](A02758-e22970-b)e
e
Mercuriali●
est
eam
mas
quam
foemina
,
Dioscoridi
Linozostis
dicitur
.
Idem
Matth.
in
lib.
4.
Dioscor
.
cap.
183.
But
there
is
another
true
Mercurie
so
called
,
by
the
antiens
Linozostis
,
and
by
the
Latins
,
commonly
Mercurialis
mas
&
foemina
,
Mercury
,
male
and
female
.
And
this
is
that
right
Mercury
so
much
mentioned
by
Pliny
,
and
Hippocrates
;
and
ordinarily
appointed
and
prescribed
by
our
Physitians
,
for
glisters
.
The
leafe
of
it
is
not
unlike
to
that
of
Pellitory
of
the
wall
,
and
doth
farre
excell
the
other
,
commonly
called
Mercury
,
as
may
be
seene
both
in
that
place
of
Pliny
,
of
Dioscoride
and
Matthiol
and
others
:
of
this
therefore
I
thought
to
give
some
warning
.
Wee
use
often
also
in
broths
strawberrie
leaves
and
roots
,
Of
strawberry
leaves
.
which
are
something
cooling
,
and
withall
drying
.
They
are
good
against
all
fluxes
,
good
in
greene-wounds
and
ulcers
,
and
inflammations
of
the
bladder
and
kidnies
;
and
is
also
good
to
strengthen
the
gums
,
and
fasten
loose
teeth
,
being
gargled
with
a
little
claret
wine
,
or
plantaine
water
,
or
both
.
Of
Strawberries
in
their
owne
place
.
The
herbe
commonly
called
Cing-foile
,
or
quinquefolium
,
Of
Cing-foile
.
from
the
number
of
leaves
,
is
much
of
the
same
nature
with
the
former
,
being
of
an
astringent
corroborating
faculty
,
with
so
small
a
heat
,
that
,
if
any
,
it
is
not
discernable
.
It
is
very
much
used
in
broths
,
and
not
without
great
reason
.
The
roots
are
most
drying
.
It
is
exceeding
good
,
both
for
food
and
physicke
.
Violets
are
not
of
smallest
note
,
nor
in
least
request
,
Of
Violet-leaves
and
Violets
.
both
for
physicke
and
food
,
being
both
leaves
and
flowers
of
a
moderate
cooling
,
and
moistening
facultie
.
The
greene
leaves
of
the
herbe
are
ordinarily
used
among
other
pot-herbs
,
and
sometimes
in
sallets
,
and
are
good
in
all
hot
diseases
,
fevers
,
or
inflammations
whatsoever
.
But
the
sweete
and
pleasant
flowers
are
the
principall
in
this
plant
,
being
used
both
in
sirup
,
conserve
,
candit
,
and
in
cakes
,
&c.
Vertues
of
Violets
.
They
are
very
effectuall
in
diseases
of
the
breast
,
especially
where
cooling
and
thickning
of
sharpe
humours
is
required
.
The
sirup
also
is
a
gentle
purge
for
young
children
and
weake
constitutions
;
and
properly
,
it
is
rather
to
be
esteemed
a
loosener
of
the
belly
,
than
a
proper
purger
.
The
Rose
is
also
in
no
small
request
,
both
the
red
,
white
and
damask
.
Of
Roses
.
The
damaske
rose
is
most
of
all
the
other
sorts
esteemed
.
Sirup
of
Rose●
.
The
sirup
of
it
is
much
used
for
a
gentle
purger
of
choler
,
without
heating
the
body
in
any
fever
,
wherein
it
may
safely
be
exhibited
and
to
any
age
.
Rose-water
.
The
water
is
used
for
many
uses
,
being
very
delectable
and
comfortable
to
all
the
principall
parts
,
both
head
,
heart
,
and
all
the
senses
,
and
so
is
the
smell
of
the
flower
it selfe
.
There
is
yet
a
Muske
rose
which
doth
excell
in
the
purging
faculty
.
The
muske
rose
.
And
these
three
,
damaske
,
muske
and
white
doe
most
abound
in
airie
and
watrie
parts
;
the
red
more
in
earthy
:
for
the
which
cause
it
is
more
astringent
,
corroborating
the
stomacke
,
liver
,
&c.
And
although
a
sirup
may
be
made
of
these
red
roses
new
gathered
,
yet
is
the
purgative
faculty
farre
inferiour
to
the
others
.
Conserve
of
red-roses
.
The
conserve
of
it
is
good
in
thinne
and
sharpe
rheumaticke
distillations
,
and
to
stop
fluxes
.
The
sirup
of
the
drie
leaves
is
likewise
astringent
,
The
wilde
rose
,
and
conserve
made
thereof
.
and
therefore
good
against
all
fluxes
of
the
belly
.
The
wild
rose
is
most
astringent
of
all
the
rest
,
and
therefore
the
conserve
thereof
is
esteemed
by
some
more
efficacious
than
of
the
former
.
The
roses
participate
of
a
small
and
moderate
heat
,
testified
by
their
sweet
smell
and
bitternesse
,
as
witnesses
[
](A02758-e23250-b)f
f
De
simpl
.
medic
.
facult
lib.
7.
Matthiol
.
li.
1.
Diosorid
.
cap.
113.
Galen
;
although
this
be
but
in
a
very
remisse
degree
;
and
therefore
are
comparatively
accounted
cold
,
in
regard
of
other
simples
apparently
hot
to
any
indifferent
understanding
:
and
this
is
diligently
to
be
considered
,
especially
in
regard
of
the
sicke
,
when
there
is
any
use
of
this
simple
,
or
any
thing
made
thereof
.
Of
Cabbage
and
Coole-wort
.
But
I
had
almost
forgotte
Cole-worts
and
Cabbage
,
which
may
well
be
ranked
among
our
loosening
herbes
,
partaking
of
a
certaine
nitrous
quality
,
which
maketh
it
soluble
.
This
plant
was
much
beholden
to
old
Roman
Cato
,
who
used
no
other
physicke
for
his
whole
family
;
and
came
in
so
high
an
esteeme
among
the
Romans
,
that
for
the
space
of
600
yeeres
,
it
was
the
chiefe
drugge
they
used
.
It
is
now
esteemed
to
be
of
an
evill
nourishment
,
and
to
ingender
melancholy
.
It
is
not
any
waies
hot
to
the
sense
discernable
.
[
](A02758-e23340-b)g
g
Lib.
7.
simpl
.
medic
.
Galen
ascribeth
unto
it
a
drying
quality
,
used
either
inwardly
or
outwardly
,
and
helpeth
hard
tumours
left
behinde
after
inflammations
;
and
consolidateth
and
cleanseth
ulcers
,
as
well
ordinary
,
as
of
a
maligne
nature
.
[
](A02758-e23370-b)h
h
Matthiol
.
in
libr.
2.
Diosc
ca.
115.
ubi
multa
de
Brassicae
viribus
.
Some
use
it
for
an
outward
medicine
to
cleare
the
sight
,
mingled
with
honie
.
Many
more
vertues
some
ascribe
to
this
simple
,
whereon
I
will
not
insist
.
That
it
should
hurt
the
eye-sight
,
being
eaten
,
I
know
no
reason
.
Being
boiled
,
and
the
first
rejected
,
and
it
boiled
againe
,
it
becommeth
much
better
for
the
use
.
It
is
commonly
boiled
with
fat
beefe
;
and
by
reason
of
the
flatuous
and
windy
quality
proceeding
from
the
grossenesse
of
the
substance
,
it
is
ordinarily
eaten
with
pepper
or
other
spice
.
Weake
stomacks
may
easily
be
offended
with
the
use
thereof
.
Cole-worts
and
Cabbages
are
best
in
the
winter
after
they
have
beene
frost
bitten
,
as
wee
use
to
say
:
I
hold
the
Cole-wort
to
be
lesse
hurtfull
than
the
Cabbage
.
[
](A02758-e23410-b)i
i
Claudius
Deodatus
Panth.
Hygiast
.
lib
1.
cap.
22.
ex
Hippolito
Guarinovio
.
A
late
Writer
mentioneth
another
Physician
,
who
,
in
a
worke
by
him
published
,
highly
extolleth
Cabbage
,
being
pickled
up
with
salt
,
cumine-seed
and
bay-leaves
;
and
;
next
unto
bread
,
giveth
it
the
highest
commendation
that
can
be
given
to
any
simple
.
And
thus
prepared
,
hee
relateth
,
that
[
](A02758-e23450-b)k
k
Iulius
Alexandrinus
medic
.
Caesareu●
.
another
famous
Physitian
,
who
attended
on
an
Emperour
,
used
this
dish
very
frequently
in
his
old
age
.
They
pickle
it
up
in
all
high
Germany
,
with
salt
and
barberies
,
and
so
keepe
it
all
the
yeere
,
being
commonly
the
first
dish
you
have
served
in
at
table
,
which
they
call
their
sawerkrant
.
They
make
also
there
a
sallet
of
Cabbage
small
shred
,
with
vineger
and
oile
,
and
all
set
about
the
dish
with
red-herrings
,
and
hard
rosted
egges
;
the
which
who
so
is
in
love
with
,
let
him
have
his
liking
;
and
I
thinke
wee
might
well
spare
our
hard
rosted
egges
out
of
our
sallets
,
and
use
them
after
a
better
manner
.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
herbes
hot
in
operation
,
and
in
most
ordinary
use
.
As
also
of
Artichocks
,
Gourds
,
Cucumers
,
muske-melons
.
HItherto
have
wee
discoursed
of
herbes
of
a
cooling
faculty
,
or
at
least
of
so
small
,
a
heat
,
that
it
is
scarce
to
the
senses
discernible
.
Now
we
will
speake
of
those
that
are
known
to
be
hotter
,
beginning
with
the
Marigold
.
Among
other
pot-herbs
the
Marigold
,
Of
Marigold
.
as
well
the
leafe
as
the
flower
,
is
in
no
small
account
,
but
the
flowers
especially
;
which
may
also
well
be
kept
drie
till
winter
.
These
flowers
are
somwhat
hot
,
yet
not
exceeding
mediocrity
,
inclining
also
to
drinesse
▪
The
flowrs
and
their
vertues
.
These
flowers
are
esteemed
to
be
very
cordiall
,
and
good
against
the
plague
and
other
contagious
diseases
.
It
is
also
esteemed
good
against
obstruction
,
especially
of
a
womans
fluxe
,
as
also
against
the
Iaundize
.
The
stilled
water
of
the
plant
and
flower
is
esteemed
good
for
red
eyes
,
and
any
inflammation
thereof
.
The
greene
leaves
of
the
plant
it selfe
are
not
so
effectuall
as
the
flowers
,
being
onely
as
ordinary
mollifying
herbs
,
helpefull
to
make
the
same
soluble
.
There
is
a
pot-herbe
in
use
with
us
here
in
the
countrie
,
commonly
called
Columbine
;
the
leaves
whereof
are
ordinarily
used
as
others
,
Of
Columbines
called
Aquilegia
or
Aquilina
.
having
some
resemblance
unto
the
leaves
of
great
Celandine
,
howbeit
the
flowers
have
no
resemblance
at
all
.
This
herbe
is
not
very
hot
,
and
therefore
ordinarily
reckoned
among
cooling
herbs
;
as
the
vulgar
account
all
herbs
cooling
,
which
doe
not
evidently
evince
their
senses
of
the
contrary
.
Although
some
would
ascribe
great
vertues
to
the
simple
;
yet
because
I
finde
no
certainty
,
nor
any
such
things
recorded
by
antiquity
,
I
leave
it
as
I
found
it
.
Asparagus
,
or
as
we
call
,
it
Sperage
,
is
an
opening
herbe
,
Of
Sperage
.
temperately
hot
and
moist
,
and
for
food
,
the
tops
or
tender
sprouts
first
springing
out
are
in
most
request
,
and
commonly
boyled
in
faire
water
,
and
afterwards
with
oile
,
vineger
and
pepper
,
eaten
as
a
sallet
by
themselves
;
or
else
,
as
in
some
places
,
set
round
about
the
dish
wherein
meat
is
conteined
,
and
so
eaten
with
it
:
and
sometimes
it
is
eaten
last
with
banqueting
stuffe
.
That
this
was
an
ancient
custome
amongst
the
Romans
to
beset
their
dishes
round
with
them
,
may
appeare
by
an
[
](A02758-e23670-b)a
a
Aspice
quam
magno
distendat
,
pectore
lancem
,
Quae
fertur
Domino
scilla
,
&
quibus
undique
septa
,
Asparagis
.
Iuven.
ancient
Poet.
They
are
good
for
the
stomacke
,
yeelding
no
bad
nourishment
to
the
body
,
loosen
the
belly
gently
,
provoke
urine
,
cleanse
the
kidnies
,
open
obstructions
,
and
helpe
the
eye-sight
.
They
must
be
but
a
little
boiled
;
and
if
thou
wilt
boile
them
againe
,
they
lose
much
of
their
bitternesse
;
but
withall
some
of
their
vertues
.
The
roots
are
much
used
by
Physitians
in
opening
Apozemes
and
syrups
.
And
after
the
same
manner
may
the
first
yong
and
tender
Hop-buds
be
used
,
and
produce
the
same
effects
with
the
former
.
Avens
Cariophyllata
.
Avens
is
also
used
as
an
ordinary
pot-herbe
,
being
somewhat
hot
,
yet
not
exceeding
the
first
,
and
dry
,
yet
not
exceeding
the
second
degree
.
The
leaves
are
most
ordinarily
used
in
brothes
;
and
yet
the
roots
are
most
effectuall
against
obstructions
of
the
liver
or
other
parts
,
and
are
of
themselves
abstersive
,
and
are
very
fit
to
bee
used
in
Physical
broths
,
as
being
both
opening
and
strengthening
.
Of
Persley
.
No
herbe
in
more
frequent
use
than
persly
,
both
the
leaves
and
the
roots
.
It
is
no
wayes
hurtfull
,
agreeing
well
with
the
stomacke
,
openeth
obstructions
,
discusseth
wind
,
and
provoketh
urine
.
But
I
advise
none
to
eate
it
raw
,
being
best
dressed
with
meat
or
in
pottage
.
The
severall
wayes
of
using
it
are
so
well
knowne
,
that
it
were
superfluous
for
me
to
speake
of
it
.
The
roots
are
very
usefull
in
Physicall
broths
,
especially
the
inward
pith
taken
out
:
and
thus
we
use
fennell
roots
also
.
It
hath
been
an
inveterate
opinion
among
many
,
that
Persley
was
hurtfull
for
the
eye-sight
:
but
let
it
be
used
as
we
have
set
downe
,
and
I
warrant
thee
from
any
harme
:
but
if
any
will
eate
great
store
of
it
raw
and
often
,
let
him
looke
to
himselfe
▪
It
is
both
hot
and
dry
,
yet
not
exceeding
the
second
degree
of
either
.
Of
Alysander
or
Alexander
.
Some
use
in
the
Spring
to
make
use
of
the
herbe
called
Alexanders
or
Alysander
in
pottage
;
and
some
againe
use
the
young
leaves
and
tender
stems
,
first
bioled
for
a
sallet
with
some
other
herbes
as
they
please
,
or
else
,
of
it selfe
with
vineger
.
This
hearbe
hath
the
same
operation
that
persly
hath
;
but
yet
more
forcibly
,
as
being
of
it selfe
of
a
hotter
quality
.
Of
Clary
.
Sela●ea
.
The
herbe
Clary
is
in
great
use
also
,
especially
among
women
,
which
they
esteeme
soveraine
good
against
their
immoderate
fluxes
,
and
strengthening
of
the
backe
,
howbeit
I
cannot
find
any
such
thing
recorded
by
antiquity
.
They
use
commonly
here
with
us
in
the
countrie
to
fry
it
with
egges
.
Of
Penniroyall
.
Penniroyall
,
an
hearbe
well
knowne
both
in
towne
and
countrie
,
is
of
very
good
use
,
and
very
wholesome
for
the
body
of
man
and
woman
;
especially
,
it
is
best
for
phlegmaticke
constitutions
,
and
ancient
people
,
and
is
very
good
for
women
,
such
especially
as
are
any
waies
troubled
with
any
manner
of
stoppage
.
Some
call
it
pudding
grasse
;
by
reason
it
is
often
used
in
puddings
,
being
small
shred
,
and
mingled
with
the
blood
,
Vertues
of
penniroyall
.
which
in
my
opinion
is
very
good
,
and
would
wish
none
made
without
it
.
It
is
good
for
a
weake
waterish
stomack
,
against
the
wind
colicke
,
provoketh
urine
,
and
cleanseth
the
urinarie
passages
;
it
is
good
in
obstructions
of
the
pipes
of
the
lungs
,
and
others
also
.
It
is
comfortable
in
all
cold
diseases
of
the
head
and
nerves
.
It
is
hot
and
dry
about
the
third
degree
;
howbeit
our
ordinary
garden
penniroyall
,
I
thinke
,
commeth
somewhat
short
of
this
intense
degree
.
There
is
yet
an
other
herbe
in
frequent
use
amongst
other
pot-herbes
,
and
called
here
in
the
countrie
Pot-marjoram
,
Pot-marioram
.
which
is
nothing
else
save
a
sort
of
Organy
,
called
Origanum
.
The
qualities
and
properties
in
Physicke
,
because
I
thinke
they
differ
not
much
from
the
former
,
therefore
I
need
not
to
insist
upon
them
.
If
I
should
passe
by
this
so
soveraine
and
noble
a
simple
,
Of
Mints
.
I
should
much
wrong
the
publike
,
it
being
of
so
excellent
an
eminency
.
The
vertues
.
All
sorts
of
Mints
are
good
,
howbeit
,
that
wee
commonly
call
the
garden
Speare-mints
is
of
all
others
the
best
.
It
is
hot
and
dry
;
howbeit
,
I
think
our
garden
mints
doth
not
exceed
the
second
degree
.
It
is
very
good
to
comfort
the
stomake
,
both
greene
and
dry
,
being
good
against
vomiting
and
all
manner
of
immoderate
fluxes
of
the
belly
,
or
other
in
women
,
which
both
the
red
mints
and
this
speare-mints
effect
.
Their
smell
comforteth
both
the
animall
and
vitall
spirits
.
Besides
,
it
cleanseth
the
kidneyes
,
killeth
worms
,
and
stayeth
the
effusion
of
blood
.
It
hath
beene
an
inveterate
opinion
among
the
antients
,
that
this
plant
procured
barrenesse
;
and
therefore
was
not
to
bee
sowne
in
time
of
warre
;
as
[
](A02758-e23890-b)b
b
Hener
.
Meth.
ad
praxim
.
lib.
2.
cap.
9.
ex
Arist.
probl
20.2
.
a
late
writer
allegeth
out
of
Aristotle
.
But
this
opinion
is
most
false
and
erroneous
,
if
we
shall
attribute
any
specificall
quality
to
this
plant
,
whereby
it
should
cause
sterility
.
I
doe
not
denie
but
in
hot
and
dry
wombs
,
especially
excessively
used
,
it
might
bee
some
hinderance
.
But
the
like
may
by
other
plants
of
a
hot
or
hotter
and
drier
quality
,
as
easily
be
effected
.
But
since
that
mints
not
onely
strengthen
those
parts
of
generation
;
but
consume
also
and
dry
up
all
cold
,
raw
,
and
uncocted
crudities
;
(
ordinarily
proving
the
greatest
hinderances
of
conception
)
I
see
no
reason
why
this
plant
should
not
rather
be
esteemed
a
great
furtherer
and
friend
to
generation
.
This
herbe
being
yong
may
bee
used
also
in
sallets
with
other
herbes
.
And
the
uulgar
doe
well
in
using
this
herbe
very
frequently
in
their
pease
pottage
,
both
greene
and
dry
.
It
is
of
all
other
most
proper
for
the
use
of
the
stomacke
.
Rosemary
is
,
&
that
not
without
good
reason
,
Of
Rosemarie
.
in
high
esteeme
among
all
sorts
of
people
.
It
is
hot
and
dry
in
operation
,
at
least
in
the
second
,
if
not
touching
upon
the
third
degree
.
It
is
exceeding
comfortable
in
all
cold
infirmities
of
the
braine
,
comforteth
the
senses
and
the
spirits
,
especially
the
animall
,
as
also
all
the
noble
parts
,
and
corroborateth
all
the
nervous
parts
.
It
is
best
to
bee
in
most
frequent
use
in
the
Winter
,
and
cold
and
aged
constitutions
of
body
.
Of
the
flowers
of
it
is
made
a
comfortable
conserve
for
all
these
uses
.
And
of
the
same
is
made
a
very
soveraine
good
water
.
And
of
this
simple
there
is
a
spirit
,
quintessence
,
&c.
distilled
.
But
beware
of
imposture
,
if
thou
beest
not
well
acquainted
with
the
preparation
.
Marjoram
is
a
sweet
,
pleasant
and
well
smelling
herbe
,
Of
Marioram
.
hot
and
dry
in
operation
,
and
little
inferior
to
the
former
in
this
respect
.
It
comforteth
all
the
noble
parts
,
especially
the
stomacke
,
and
may
with
good
successe
be
used
to
further
concoction
,
comfort
the
stomak
,
&
discusse
wind
.
It
much
comforteth
the
brain
also
:
and
as
the
precedent
,
so
is
this
good
against
all
cold
diseases
of
the
braine
and
nervous
parts
.
But
this
,
as
all
other
hot
plants
excelling
in
strong
smell
,
are
most
appropriate
for
phlegmaticke
constitutions
,
cold
and
moist
braines
and
stomacks
.
Strong
hot
smells
of
fend
hot
braines
.
Hot
cholericke
bodies
are
thereby
offended
.
And
very
hot
braines
are
offended
with
any
strong
smell
.
I
have
knowne
some
,
whom
the
smell
of
a
Damaske
rose
would
presently
make
their
heads
ake
.
Of
Sage
.
Of
the
soveraine
vertues
of
Sage
few
are
ignorant
;
and
the
singular
good
opinion
the
world
had
alwayes
of
this
simple
,
did
minister
occasion
to
aske
the
question
,
why
any
man
dyed
that
had
sage
growing
in
his
garden
?
Cur
moritur
homo
cui-Saluiacrescit
in
borto
?
Contra
vim
mortis
non
est
medicamen
in
hortis
.
To
which
it
was
as
truely
againe
answered
,
that
against
death
no
Physicke
was
to
be
found
.
The
qualities
for
heat
and
drouth
doe
much
accord
with
those
of
the
plants
last
spoken
of
.
It
is
above
all
others
most
effectuall
against
all
cold
diseases
of
the
braine
,
and
nervous
parts
:
and
therefore
good
for
those
who
are
obnoxious
to
Palsies
and
Apoplexies
.
It
is
good
also
to
strengthen
all
the
noble
parts
,
and
very
good
against
wind
.
It
is
very
good
to
comfort
and
cleanse
the
cold
and
moist
womb
,
and
fit
it
for
conception
.
And
being
of
an
astringent
and
corroborating
quality
,
it
is
good
to
prevent
abortion
in
such
as
be
thereunto
subject
:
as
also
good
against
womens
immoderate
fluxes
.
The
country
people
in
Germany
thinke
themselves
free
from
poyson
all
that
day
after
,
if
they
eat
in
a
morning
three
leaves
of
sage
with
a
little
salt
,
well
dried
,
and
taken
in
a
pipe
,
as
is
usuall
to
take
tobacco
;
it
would
produce
a
farre
more
safe
and
certaine
effect
in
cold
and
moist
braines
;
and
so
might
prove
an
excellent
preservative
against
Apoplexies
,
Epilepsies
,
and
all
manner
of
cold
rheumaticke
defluxions
,
commonly
called
by
the
name
of
colds
.
And
I
am
perswaded
,
that
if
it
were
to
us
unknowne
,
Sage
very
good
and
usefull
taken
as
Tobacco
.
and
brought
from
the
East
or
West-Indies
,
or
som
other
remote
region
,
and
so
begunne
to
bee
taken
by
some
of
our
Shagd
or
Slasht
Mounsieurs
,
we
should
quickly
have
it
thus
used
in
the
country
:
for
we
are
all
now
for
the
new
cut
.
Of
Bawme
.
Bawme
is
a
soveraine
good
cordiall
herbe
,
and
is
very
good
against
melancholy
,
strengtheneth
the
braine
,
and
helpeth
the
memory
,
where
the
defect
is
from
a
cold
cause
.
Bawme-water
.
It
is
more
used
for
Physicke
than
for
food
,
and
yet
it
may
wel
be
used
in
broths
,
and
in
sallets
mingled
with
cooling
herbs
,
especially
when
it
is
yet
tender
and
young
.
There
is
a
strong
water
stilled
out
of
it
,
very
good
in
palpitation
of
the
heart
,
and
other
such
infirmities
,
especially
where
there
is
no
great
heat
.
It
is
hot
and
dry
in
quality
about
the
second
degree
.
Of
Be
tonie
.
Betonie
is
no
lesse
hot
and
dry
than
the
former
,
a
very
good
herbe
,
howbeit
in
greater
request
for
Physicke
than
for
food
;
and
yet
may
it
well
be
used
in
broths
.
It
is
a
soveraine
good
herbe
for
many
both
outward
and
inward
diseases
.
It
is
esteemed
principally
good
for
the
braine
,
Vertues
.
and
cold
infirmities
of
the
same
.
It
is
likewise
good
against
inward
obstructions
:
and
is
good
also
to
cleanse
the
kindneies
,
and
all
the
urinary
passages
,
with
many
other
vertues
which
were
heere
too
long
to
relate
,
and
shall
suffice
to
have
reckoned
up
the
principall
.
Of
Tarragon
.
There
is
an
herbe
called
Tarragon
,
as
hot
as
any
we
have
yet
named
▪
of
a
pleasant
and
delectable
smell
,
and
comfortable
both
to
head
and
heart
,
whereof
is
also
sometimes
made
use
in
the
kitchin
,
and
is
used
in
sallets
,
being
used
with
cooling
herbs
.
It
may
be
used
of
cold
and
phlegmatick
nauseous
stomacks
,
and
so
it
both
warmeth
the
same
,
and
furthereth
concoction
.
Hyssop
is
sometimes
used
in
broths
or
pottage
,
Of
Hyssop
.
although
in
a
small
quantity
,
being
hot
and
dry
about
the
third
degree
,
or
not
farre
off
it
;
being
also
of
a
thinne
,
attenuating
and
cutting
quality
.
It
is
good
for
the
head
;
but
principally
for
the
breast
,
and
obstructions
of
the
pipes
of
the
lungs
,
and
singular
good
for
attenuation
and
expectoration
of
tough
phlegmaticke
humors
.
Phlegmaticke
cold
obstructed
bodies
may
freeliest
use
it
.
Time
a
soveraine
good
and
usefull
herbe
,
is
as
hot
and
dry
,
Of
Time
.
if
not
more
than
hyssop
,
and
is
in
no
small
request
both
for
food
and
physicke
;
being
especially
good
in
cold
infirmities
,
and
phlegmaticke
constitutions
,
against
the
wind
colicke
,
weakenesse
of
stomacke
,
and
may
also
conveniently
be
used
against
melancholy
,
and
for
many
other
infirmities
,
which
for
brevity
I
here
passe
by
.
Savourie
is
much
of
the
same
vertue
that
Time
,
Of
Savory
.
and
appropriated
for
the
like
infirmities
.
It
is
used
amongst
other
pot-herbs
,
howbeit
alwayes
in
a
small
quantity
,
and
mingled
with
many
cooling
herbes
.
And
this
is
alwayes
in
the
use
of
pot-herbs
to
be
observed
,
that
there
be
a
small
proportion
of
these
hot
and
dry
herbs
used
to
a
greater
quantity
of
those
of
a
cooling
quality
.
Besides
the
herbes
themselves
,
some
of
them
bring
forth
a
fr●ut●
,
Of
Artichokes
.
which
is
in
no
small
esteeme
among
many
.
We
will
beginne
with
the
garden
thistle
▪
which
although
it
beareth
not
properly
any
fruit
,
yet
is
it
answerable
thereunto
:
for
before
it
flowre
it
sendeth
forth
,
as
it
were
a
fruit
,
which
is
in
no
small
request
,
and
used
by
most
people
.
It
is
most
commonly
eaten
boiled
with
butter
,
vineger
,
pepper
,
and
salt
.
The
young
and
tender
stalkes
used
after
the
same
manner
are
nothing
inferior
to
themselves
.
The
Italians
eat
Artichockes
raw
,
while
they
are
yet
young
and
tender
with
pepper
and
salt
,
which
is
a
food
nothing
worth
,
ingendring
crude
grosse
and
evill
nourishment
.
[
](A02758-e24300-b)c
c
2
de
alim
.
facul
.
Galen
saith
,
it
ingendreth
but
bad
nourishment
boiled
and
dressed
;
much
more
than
raw
.
But
being
used
moderately
,
they
will
not
offend
the
body
.
They
are
accounted
hot
and
dry
;
howbeit
I
thinke
ours
doe
not
exceed
the
first
degree
.
They
are
esteemed
flatuous
,
and
to
excite
lust
:
and
are
with
all
diureticke
,
provoking
urine
,
and
cleansing
the
passages
of
urine
.
There
are
three
sorts
of
these
fruits
of
herbs
which
have
som
affinity
among
themselves
,
especially
two
of
them
.
Of
the
Gourds
.
The
first
is
by
the
Latines
called
Cucurbita
&
Citrullus
,
by
the
French
Citroulle
,
and
in
English
a
Gourd
,
and
by
som
a
melon
.
It
is
cold
and
moist
,
ingendring
no
good
humors
in
the
body
,
and
never
to
be
eaten
raw
;
but
boiled
,
or
rather
fried
with
butter
or
oile
,
and
onions
,
or
the
like
,
which
may
correct
this
cold
and
moist
quality
.
It
is
of
it selfe
insipid
,
and
therefore
the
French
use
to
adde
to
it
vinegar
or
ver●uice
,
as
some
use
here
in
England
also
.
It
may
be
best
used
of
young
and
hot
bodies
▪
but
is
an
enemy
to
such
as
are
molested
with
raw
phlegmaticke
humors
or
wind
.
The
seeds
,
as
of
all
the
others
are
good
to
provoke
urine
,
and
qualifie
the
sharpnesse
and
acrimony
thereof
,
and
therefore
of
them
,
as
of
the
seeds
of
cucumers
and
muske-melon
,
with
an
appropriate
liquor
,
wee
may
make
not
onely
emulsions
to
provoke
urine
,
and
cleanse
those
passages
;
but
even
in
burning
diseases
of
the
brest
,
lungs
and
other
parts
.
Of
this
,
as
also
of
Cucumers
,
may
bee
distilled
a
water
very
good
against
burning
Fevers
,
and
other
hot
acute
diseases
.
Of
Cucumer
.
The
Cocumer
,
as
they
commonly
cal
it
,
challengeth
unto
it self
the
second
place
;
[
](A02758-e24450-b)*
*
Authoritatem
eis
dedic
Tibetius
Caesar
qus
nullo
non
die
eos
(
te●te
Plin
)
mandebat
.
which
came
chiefly
in
credit
and
estimation
by
the
means
of
Tiberius
Caesar
,
who
scarcely
ever
either
dined
or
supped
without
them
.
The
best
way
of
use
is
,
as
is
the
common
custome
,
sliced
,
and
with
vineger
shaken
betwixt
two
dishes
,
and
then
with
vineger
,
oyle
&
pepper
eaten
as
a
sallet
.
They
are
very
cold
and
moist
in
themselves
,
exceeding
the
gourd
.
They
minister
no
good
nourishment
at
all
to
the
body
of
man
;
and
are
best
for
the
hot
and
dry
constitutions
,
and
deadly
enemies
to
the
cold
phlegmaticke
body
,
and
such
as
are
subject
to
wind
.
Before
they
be
big
,
they
use
to
pickle
them
up
with
vineger
and
salt
,
and
use
them
in
Winter
as
a
sallet
,
and
so
I
hold
them
best
,
as
having
then
lost
a
great
deale
of
their
crude
and
unconcocted
moisture
.
[
](A02758-e24490-b)d
d
Nos
●ic
gravitate
medica
decernimu●
,
a
Cucum●●um
pepo●umque
esu
abstinendum
:
quoniam
in
venire
corrupti
succum
pariunt
proximam
ei
,
qui
a
laeta●ibus
medicamentis
proficiscitur
.
Et
eodem
capite
,
Galenus
cibis
hominum
perpe●uo
abdicandos
censuit
,
ut
caetera
●i
aria
in●qu●oris
su●c●
vivunt
,
Autore
〈◊〉
,
in
stomacho
in
po●●erum
diem
,
nec
persici
qu●ani
.
Quod
si
●i●cantur
a
v●●tricuto
(
id
enim
p●ssunt
qui●am
peculiari
quadam
naturá
)
nibilominus
longiori
tempore
in
eo
durant
,
atque
si
immodice
haurtantur
,
gel
.
dum
simul
ac
crassum
in
venas
diffunaunt
suc●um
;
quem
po●ea
venae
sua
oncoquendi
facultate
vix
in
probum
sanguinum
valent
commutare
.
Compertum
est
eos
qui
eu
diut●us
liberalinsque
vescuntur
,
morosis
febribus
,
morbisque
alijs
difficiboribus
opportuniores
fieri
.
Audio
Venetos
in
perniciales
pe●titentesque
ob
ij●
cib●s
aegritudi●es
●ncidere
:
Forenles
in
Gallia
,
propter
esum
frequentiorem
Cucumerum
,
obnoxios
fieri
f●bribus
non
est
dubitanaum
.
Si
quis
valctud
ni
consuluere
velit
,
neque
seret
neque
edet
,
cum
lantum
fit
in
eorum
e●ca
periculi
.
Bru●er
.
de
re
ciba●ia
lib
8.
cap.
89.
O●
mu●k-melons
.
8.
de
simplic
.
medicfacultat
.
●lutt
by
them
procure●
to
the
body
.
Caution
for
travellers
.
How
to
discerne
the
best
.
But
a
late
writer
rejecteth
the
use
of
them
how
curiously
soever
prepared
;
and
imputeth
the
raigning
of
many
contumacious
Fevers
,
and
other
diseases
in
France
,
amongst
other
causes
,
to
the
too
frequent
use
of
this
unwholesome
fruit
.
There
is
yet
another
fruit
called
a
melon
,
and
with
us
commonly
a
muske-melon
:
the
French
call
them
Melons
,
and
the
Poitevins
in
France
Poupon
,
from
the
Latine
Pepo
,
which
is
thought
,
was
only
a
great
ripe
cucumer
.
This
is
the
best
of
the
bunch
,
as
is
the
Proverbe
;
howbeit
in
this
our
cold
&
moist
climat
I
hold
them
nothing
worth
.
This
fruit
moistneth
very
much
,
and
is
by
many
esteemed
to
be
cold
in
quality
:
but
for
my
part
,
the
sweetnes
of
their
taste
(
and
therefore
by
the
French
called
sugar
melons
)
make
me
rather
of
opinion
that
they
partake
of
som
heat
,
or
at
the
least
that
they
are
temperate
.
Galen
esteemeth
them
far
better
than
any
of
the
former
,
as
being
of
a
more
solid
substance
,
&
nothing
so
miost
.
They
stir
up
the
appetit
,
provoke
urine
,
and
moisten
the
body
.
They
are
pleasant
to
the
taste
,
but
are
easily
converted
into
choler
,
&
so
produce
both
putrid
Fevers
,
and
the
bloudy
fluxe
;
as
I
have
observed
in
France
,
where
they
abound
;
and
therfore
let
our
yong
Gentlemen
travellers
take
heed
,
lest
sweet
meate
at
length
prove
to
have
sowre
sauce
.
They
are
to
be
eaten
before
meales
,
as
many
Sommer-fruits
,
and
some
counsel
a
cup
of
wine
after
them
.
But
whither
that
wil
not
too
speedily
carry
those
crudities
into
the
small
veines
,
may
be
questioned
.
The
best
grow
in
France
,
Italy
and
Spaine
,
and
such
hot
countries
:
and
in
France
,
from
Tours
southward
.
In
and
about
Paris
they
are
nothing
so
good
,
the
ground
being
so
forced
by
art
,
they
growing
,
as
it
were
on
dung-hills
.
They
may
be
discerned
to
be
good
by
these
properties
following
.
First
if
they
be
heavy
,
of
a
pleasant
smell
;
if
they
have
thicke
stalks
,
and
the
outward
skinne
greene
;
and
withall
they
must
have
the
inward
pulpe
firme
without
moisture
,
and
the
seeds
sticking
fast
to
it
.
I
have
somewhat
the
longer
insisted
upon
this
point
,
to
acquaint
travellers
with
the
nature
,
use
and
danger
of
such
things
as
are
not
so
common
with
us
here
at
home
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
Fruits
of
trees
,
especially
of
shrubs
,
ordinarily
used
for
food
,
and
often
for
Physicke
:
and
first
of
Straw-berries
,
Raspes
,
Mulberries
,
Goose-berries
,
Currants
,
(
commonly
so
called
)
red
and
black
,
and
Whortles
,
and
Bil-berries
,
of
Barberies
,
of
Cherries
,
Plummes
,
Abricoks
and
Peaches
.
IT
is
more
than
time
wee
come
now
to
the
fruites
of
trees
which
ministred
unto
mankind
both
in
the
state
of
innocency
,
Fruits
rare
and
deare
in
antient
times
.
and
after
also
his
food
for
a
long
time
.
But
after
varietie
of
other
food
was
found
out
,
they
were
commonly
served
in
for
after-courses
;
or
as
the
French
call
it
,
for
desert
.
But
after
a
while
when
men
beganne
to
neglect
this
point
of
good
husbandry
,
fruits
became
so
dear
that
gold
could
scarce
buy
them
.
In
the
time
when
Varro
lived
,
they
were
equalled
with
the
weight
of
gold
.
In
Plinies
time
a
Peach
was
ordinarily
sold
for
three
hundreth
pence
.
Division
of
fruits
.
We
will
divide
all
fruits
according
to
the
usuall
manner
,
into
those
of
a
shorter
,
or
of
a
longer
continuance
.
Those
of
shorter
continuance
,
are
by
reason
of
their
short
continuance
,
so
termed
;
called
therfore
fugaces
,
or
flying
away
;
as
also
Horarii
,
as
it
were
,
during
but
for
a
short
season
:
and
such
are
Mulberries
,
Cherries
,
Peaches
,
Abricocks
,
&c.
The
others
againe
are
called
of
a
longer
continuance
such
as
are
divers
sorts
of
Apples
,
and
som
sorts
of
Peares
.
Nourishment
of
fruits
.
All
sorts
of
fruits
minister
but
small
nourishment
to
the
body
;
and
most
fruits
yeeld
but
bad
,
especially
those
of
shorter
continuance
.
The
cruditie
is
corrected
by
preparation
;
whether
by
boiling
,
rosting
or
preserving
.
Whether
good
to
eat
bread
with
fruits
or
no
?
And
some
for
this
purpose
use
a
draught
of
wine
after
them
;
of
the
which
something
hereafter
.
But
here
is
a
question
moved
by
a
[
](A02758-e24930-b)a
a
Aleisius
Mundella
Epist.
34.
learned
late
writer
,
whether
it
be
good
to
eate
bread
with
those
short
continuing
fruits
or
no
?
He
answereth
,
that
if
they
bee
used
as
Physicke
,
they
are
then
to
bee
used
without
bread
or
any
other
food
:
but
if
used
for
food
,
then
bread
is
to
be
eaten
with
them
.
Amongst
all
these
fruits
we
will
first
beginne
with
the
Strawberry
,
Of
Strawberries
.
although
no
fruit
of
any
tree
;
yet
because
of
the
affinity
&
resemblance
of
it
to
the
fruit
of
some
trees
and
shrubs
,
I
follow
other
mens
method
.
The
antient
Greekes
,
it
seemeth
,
were
ignorant
of
this
plant
,
although
Plinie
mentioneth
it
,
howbeit
deceived
in
the
description
thereof
,
while
hee
ascribeth
unto
it
five
leaves
,
which
is
the
right
Pentaphyllum
or
our
ordinary
Cingfoile
.
The
Strawberrie
cooleth
,
Vertues
of
Strawberries
.
moistneth
and
qualifieth
hot
distempers
;
and
therefore
good
in
Fevers
,
all
maner
of
inward
inflammations
,
hot
and
cholerick
constitutions
.
They
are
of
themselves
no
enemy
to
the
stomacke
,
unlesse
it
be
very
moist
and
phlegmaticke
.
Their
stilled
water
is
very
usefull
for
all
internall
heates
,
Straw
berries
with
creame
not
to
be
ordinarily
of
every
one
used
.
and
to
cleanse
the
kidnies
and
urinary
passages
.
In
hot
stomacks
and
like
constitutions
of
body
,
they
may
safely
be
used
with
rosewater
or
the
like
.
Some
use
them
with
creame
,
whereof
I
advise
weake
,
cold
and
phlegmaticke
persons
beware
.
And
yet
this
is
a
dish
wherein
our
Gentle-women
doe
much
delight
,
howsoever
not
so
agreeable
to
their
constitution
of
body
.
Some
use
them
againe
with
a
little
claret
wine
and
sugar
;
which
in
such
constitutions
is
to
be
preferred
before
the
former
.
The
Strawberry
is
also
accounted
cordiall
,
for
the
which
cause
it
may
well
be
used
in
all
cordiall
juleps
;
where
cooling
especially
is
required
.
They
are
to
bee
eaten
before
other
food
;
the
which
is
in
all
these
short-lasting
Summer-fruits
to
be
observed
.
Of
Raspes
or
Framboeses
.
There
is
yet
another
small
fruit
,
not
much
unlike
the
former
either
in
forme
or
operation
,
and
in
no
small
request
both
for
food
and
physicke
.
And
although
some
preferre
the
Strawberry
before
the
Raspe
,
yet
is
not
this
the
judgement
of
all
;
this
being
accounted
more
cordiall
than
the
Strawberry
.
And
indeed
the
smell
and
taste
,
me
thinks
,
doe
insinuate
no
lesse
unto
our
senses
;
which
occasioned
most
of
the
Apothecary
shops
of
Germanie
to
be
alwaies
well
furnished
with
the
sirup
of
this
simple
,
in
imitation
of
that
great
Gesner
,
who
had
it
in
so
high
an
admiration
.
And
although
it
bee
accounted
as
cooling
as
Strawberries
;
yet
I
incline
rather
to
thinke
it
temperate
,
if
not
inclining
to
some
moderate
heat
.
Howsoever
,
neither
of
these
fruits
nourish
much
,
and
moisten
apparently
,
their
siccity
being
very
small
.
This
fruit
is
also
esteemed
good
against
the
inflammations
of
the
mouth
and
tensills
,
and
fluxes
of
the
belly
.
If
either
of
these
fruits
be
eaten
in
excesse
,
they
ingender
Fevers
.
Of
Mulberries
.
The
Mulberry
,
as
well
as
the
former
fruits
,
is
of
two
colors
red
and
white
,
[
](A02758-e25110-b)b
b
Ovid.
7.
Metam
.
the
white
is
of
an
unsavory
taste
,
and
therefore
we
will
leave
this
tree
to
the
silke-wormes
.
The
Poet
reports
,
that
Mulberries
were
at
the
first
all
white
;
but
that
afterwards
,
they
were
died
red
with
the
blood
of
the
two
true
lovers
,
Pyramus
and
Thisbe
.
They
are
also
to
be
eaten
before
meales
,
or
with
an
empty
stomacke
;
although
antiquity
used
them
after
meales
,
as
witnesseth
an
antient
[
](A02758-e25140-b)c
c
Jlle
salubres
Aestates
peraget
,
qui
nigris
prandia
moris
Finierit
.
Horat.
serm.
1.
sat.
4.
Poet.
If
eaten
with
a
full
stomacke
,
they
ingender
many
dangerous
diseases
.
And
because
of
their
cooling
and
moistning
quality
,
they
are
best
in
hot
and
cholericke
bodies
,
young
persons
,
and
the
Summer
season
,
and
they
loosen
the
belly
also
,
much
moisten
the
inward
parts
,
are
good
against
thirst
,
and
roughnesse
of
the
throat
;
and
by
some
are
thought
to
provoke
urine
,
especially
our
Arabian
Physitians
;
and
besides
,
are
thought
to
cleare
the
blood
from
all
corruption
,
for
the
which
cause
,
some
have
been
of
opinion
they
were
good
against
the
gout
.
And
a
learned
late
[
](A02758-e25170-b)d
d
Iohan.
Bruyer
de
re
cibaria
lib.
11.
ex
P●thernio
apud
Athenaeum
.
Physitian
relateth
a
story
out
of
an
old
Author
,
that
in
his
country
,
for
the
ful
space
of
twenty
yeers
together
,
the
Mulberrie
trees
bare
no
fruit
at
all
;
and
that
for
this
cause
,
during
all
that
time
,
the
gout
did
so
rage
,
that
not
only
men
and
women
,
children
and
eunuchs
(
contrary
to
Hippocrates
his
rule
)
but
even
whole
flockes
of
sheepe
and
goats
also
were
so
therewith
assaulted
,
that
scarce
the
third
part
of
them
escaped
free
.
But
what
should
be
the
cause
that
Mulberries
should
either
cure
,
or
yet
prevent
the
gout
;
I
confesse
,
I
could
never
yet
finde
out
:
and
all
the
colour
I
can
finde
for
it
,
is
,
that
by
meanes
of
loosening
the
belly
,
they
may
scowre
away
superfluous
humors
,
the
cause
of
this
disease
;
and
so
may
many
other
simples
,
farre
more
effectually
;
so
that
in
this
,
it
will
come
short
of
many
others
;
so
farre
is
it
from
obteining
any
prerogative
above
them
.
And
why
may
not
this
learned
mans
opinon
(
granting
that
this
story
were
yet
true
)
be
a
fallacie
,
a
non
causa
pro
causa
;
assigning
that
for
a
true
cause
which
is
none
at
all
?
[
](A02758-e25230-b)e
e
Mercur.
variar
.
lect.
libr.
1.
cap.
4.
Another
learned
Physitian
troubleth
himselfe
much
to
find
out
a
cause
of
it
;
but
is
faine
to
leave
it
as
he
found
it
:
even
so
must
we
where
none
is
to
be
found
;
as
I
am
of
opinion
there
is
none
.
Of
this
fruit
is
made
a
sirup
for
sore
throats
,
called
Diamoron
.
It
is
best
that
is
made
of
Mulberries
before
they
be
full
ripe
,
which
are
both
more
cooling
and
astringent
,
in
this
case
much
requisite
.
The
Blamble-berry
.
There
is
a
bramble
growing
every
where
wilde
in
the
fields
,
the
berries
whereof
,
before
they
be
full
ripe
,
may
be
used
in
defect
of
the
former
.
The
Goose-berrie
was
not
knowne
,
it
seemeth
,
in
antient
times
,
The
Goose-berrie
.
howbeit
now
with
us
,
in
frequent
use
.
Greene
Goose-berries
.
Green
Goose-berries
are
of
a
cooling
and
astringent
facultie
,
and
in
stead
of
verjuice
are
used
as
a
soveraine
sauce
to
divers
sorts
of
meat
:
and
although
they
yeeld
small
nourishment
to
the
body
,
yet
are
they
good
to
sharpen
the
appetite
,
and
against
thirst
and
choler
,
much
resisting
putrifaction
,
Goose-berries
full
ripe
,
Ripe
Goose-berries
.
are
not
so
cold
as
the
former
,
yea
,
rather
inclining
to
a
meane
temper
.
The
full
ripe
are
not
usefull
for
sauces
,
and
being
eaten
in
abundance
,
they
ingender
corrupt
humours
,
and
in
hot
cholericke
constitutions
,
are
quickly
converted
into
choler
.
The
unripe
eaten
raw
of
hot
stomacks
,
keeping
within
compasse
,
will
coole
the
same
;
but
are
safelier
used
,
being
boiled
,
and
as
they
use
to
speake
,
scalded
,
and
a
little
sugar
and
rose-water
with
them
,
they
prove
a
dainty
dish
for
this
effect
.
Of
Goose-berries
not
yet
full
ripe
,
our
Ladies
and
Gentlewomen
know
how
to
make
a
daintie
marmalade
,
and
many
other
things
,
fit
to
refresh
the
appetite
of
a
weake
and
languishing
stomacke
,
which
for
brevities
sake
I
here
passe
by
.
That
little
berry
,
which
the
vulgar
call
Currants
,
Ribes
,
commonly
,
but
falsly
called
currants
.
although
it
have
no
affinitie
with
them
,
and
by
the
Arabian
Physitians
,
called
Ribes
,
is
of
two
sorts
,
both
red
and
blacke
;
although
the
red
is
most
with
us
in
request
,
best
knowne
,
and
most
effectuall
,
both
in
Physicke
and
food
.
It
is
indeed
,
most
ordinarily
used
for
physicke
,
although
it
may
well
be
used
also
for
sauces
.
The
ripe
Ribes
agreeth
much
in
vertue
with
the
unripe
sowre
Goose-berry
;
howbeit
I
thinke
,
it
rather
exceedeth
the
same
.
It
is
cold
moderatly
,
not
exceeding
the
first
degree
,
but
exceeding
the
same
in
moisture
,
participating
of
some
siccitie
,
and
a
notable
astringent
qualitie
;
whereby
it
strengtheneth
a
weake
stomacke
,
and
exciteth
a
weake
and
languishing
appetite
.
It
is
exceeding
good
as
the
other
,
against
all
fevers
,
inward
inflammations
,
maligne
diseases
proceeding
of
putrefaction
of
humours
:
as
also
in
hot
cholericke
constitutions
,
and
young
age
.
But
in
old
age
,
cold
constitutions
,
and
diseases
in
the
breast
and
lungs
,
it
is
not
so
good
:
the
which
is
also
to
be
observed
in
other
acide
and
sharpe
liquours
and
fruits
.
Of
it
with
sugar
is
made
that
composition
,
commonly
called
Rob
of
Ribes
.
Of
Barberries
.
Of
the
like
nature
and
vertue
is
that
berrie
,
which
is
commonly
called
Barberries
,
and
in
vse
for
the
same
purposes
,
as
fevers
,
hot
stomackes
,
fluxes
,
&c.
They
are
used
both
in
conserves
,
and
also
preserved
.
[
](A02758-e25430-b)f
f
Lib
3.
cap.
69
Of
Whotts
&
whortle-berries
.
Gerard
in
his
Herball
maketh
mention
of
severall
sorts
of
whorts
,
or
whortle-berries
,
blacke
,
red
and
white
,
all
of
an
astringent
faculty
,
and
are
called
by
a
generall
name
Vaccinia
.
They
stop
fluxes
,
and
casting
of
choler
,
coole
the
body
;
for
the
which
purpose
the
black
be
the
best
.
Bilberries
,
or
Blea-berries
.
There
is
another
berry
,
which
,
at
London
,
they
commonly
call
Bilberries
,
and
in
the
Northermost
part
of
this
Iland
,
Bleaberries
,
well
knowne
by
the
blewish
violet
colour
,
wherewith
they
die
the
lips
and
teeth
of
the
eaters
.
They
use
commonly
to
eat
them
with
creame
and
milke
,
whereof
I
allow
not
in
cold
phlegmaticke
constitutions
and
stomacks
;
nor
yet
in
the
aged
,
as
was
already
said
of
strawberries
.
This
is
cold
and
dry
,
not
exceeding
the
second
degree
,
and
is
very
astringent
,
especially
before
it
be
full
ripe
,
and
therefore
may
serve
for
the
aforesaid
uses
,
and
will
helpe
well
the
former
infirmities
.
And
this
benefit
they
also
bring
us
,
that
they
may
be
used
in
stead
of
the
out-landish
myrtle
.
Of
Cherries
.
Now
,
from
the
fruits
of
shrubs
and
the
like
,
we
proceed
to
the
fruits
of
taller
trees
,
(
howbeit
these
next
following
differ
not
much
from
shrubs
)
beginning
first
with
the
Cherry
.
Of
Cherries
there
be
divers
sorts
differing
both
in
colour
and
in
taste
;
some
being
of
a
pleasant
,
as
it
were
mixt
taste
betwixt
sweet
and
and
sowre
;
some
,
againe
being
very
sowre
;
and
some
yet
of
a
loushous
taste
,
being
blacke
in
colour
;
the
former
two
red
.
The
best
Cherries
.
The
first
is
the
best
,
and
of
safest
use
.
Cherries
are
cold
and
moist
,
howbeit
some
more
and
some
lesse
.
Those
we
first
mentioned
agree
best
with
the
stomacke
,
and
provoke
appetite
,
cooling
a
hot
stomacke
,
liver
,
and
like
constitution
of
body
;
and
are
good
in
hot
cholericke
diseases
,
Caution
concerning
preserved
fruits
.
and
against
thirst
.
Being
preserved
,
their
cruditie
and
superfluous
moisture
is
well
corrected
,
howbeit
in
fevers
,
and
cholerick
complexions
,
I
wish
the
use
be
moderate
,
as
also
of
all
other
such
preserv'd
fruits
,
for
feare
of
increasing
choler
by
reason
of
the
sugar
.
The
sowre
Cherries
are
nothing
so
good
as
the
former
.
The
Blacke
Cherry
.
The
blacke
Cherry
looseneth
the
belly
more
than
the
other
,
and
is
more
for
the
use
of
physick
than
food
,
not
good
for
the
stomacke
,
and
are
quickly
converted
into
choler
,
especially
in
some
bodies
.
These
be
the
sorts
here
with
us
in
greatest
request
;
although
there
be
yet
some
other
sorts
,
by
meanes
of
grafting
,
which
,
neverthelesse
,
all
partake
of
these
former
tastes
,
some
more
,
some
lesse
;
and
by
consequent
,
their
faculties
are
accordingly
to
be
judged
of
.
In
France
especially
,
and
hotter
countries
,
there
are
great
diversity
and
varieties
of
this
,
as
of
divers
other
sorts
of
fruits
:
and
in
France
,
they
use
to
drie
them
in
an
oven
,
Dried
Cherries
.
and
keepe
them
all
the
yeere
,
and
so
they
bind
the
belly
.
They
must
be
eaten
before
other
meats
,
as
we
have
said
of
others
already
,
Cherries
,
and
other
such
fruits
,
when
to
be
eaten
.
and
would
have
it
understood
of
Plums
,
Peaches
,
and
Abricocks
after
to
be
spoken
of
.
And
withall
,
that
such
fruits
best
befit
hot
cholericke
bodies
,
the
contrary
whereof
●w
see
commonly
practised
:
but
by
this
meanes
,
women
should
have
the
least
there
in
them
,
which
might
,
perhaps
,
prove
more
prejudiciall
to
the
Physitian
than
to
themselves
.
Cherries
are
best
new
gathered
,
or
eaten
off
the
tree
.
Of
no
other
fruit
is
there
greater
variety
than
of
plummes
:
Of
Plummes
.
and
they
are
of
two
sorts
,
either
wilde
,
called
sloes
,
or
slane
;
and
bullases
all
,
of
a
very
astringent
and
binding
faculty
,
used
ordinarily
for
physicke
,
rather
than
food
.
And
this
is
to
be
understood
also
of
any
sowre
or
unripe
plumme
.
The
ordinary
and
domesticke
plummes
,
are
used
both
when
they
are
newly
ripe
,
and
dried
and
kept
all
yeere
.
The
best
Plummes
.
They
differ
both
in
colour
,
taste
and
bignesse
.
The
damsons
of
all
sorts
(
there
being
both
blacke
,
yellow
,
and
neere
unto
blacke
;
called
by
the
French
,
damas
vioolet
)
are
esteemed
best
among
plummes
.
Those
of
a
firme
and
dry
pulp
,
and
withall
somewhat
tart
,
and
of
a
winie
taste
,
as
it
were
,
betwixt
sweete
and
sowre
;
as
peare
,
plummes
black
and
white
,
date
plum
&c.
are
farre
better
than
others
,
and
in
my
opinion
,
are
nothing
inferiour
,
if
not
superiours
,
to
the
damson
.
What
hath
beene
said
concerning
the
tastes
of
Cherries
,
and
the
answerable
faculties
,
together
with
the
use
and
convenient
time
of
eating
them
,
may
well
and
fitly
be
applied
to
plummes
,
that
we
need
not
repeate
againe
the
same
things
.
Prunes
,
or
dried
plummes
sent
us
from
other
countries
.
In
France
and
Spaine
,
and
hot
countries
,
they
drie
their
plummes
,
from
whence
wee
have
them
sent
hither
:
and
they
are
either
sweet
,
and
come
commonly
out
of
Spaine
;
or
else
are
tarter
in
taste
,
and
come
out
of
France
.
All
these
kinds
wee
commonly
call
by
the
name
of
prunes
,
and
are
all
farre
better
and
wholesomer
than
the
others
,
and
are
much
used
of
sicke
people
.
The
sweeter
loosen
the
belly
best
,
the
other
coole
more
in
hot
diseases
,
and
cholerick
constitutions
of
body
.
Peaches
and
Abricocks
differ
not
much
in
their
faculties
,
Of
Peaches
and
Abricocks
.
being
both
apt
to
putrifie
in
the
stomacke
,
and
to
produce
divers
dangerous
putrid
fevers
,
and
other
diseases
.
Peaches
are
of
divers
kindes
,
Peaches
of
divers
sor●●
.
and
in
France
,
especially
the
South
parts
thereof
,
they
are
very
pleasant
to
the
palate
,
being
many
of
them
of
a
pleasant
winie
taste
,
betwixt
sweet
and
sowre
.
All
of
them
are
somewhat
cold
,
and
with
all
very
moist
;
yet
some
more
,
some
lesse
,
according
to
the
soile
they
grow
in
.
In
our
cold
and
moist
climat
,
they
are
little
or
nothing
worth
,
as
seldome
comming
to
perfect
maturity
.
Some
doe
advise
,
to
correct
their
cruditie
,
to
wash
them
downe
with
a
cup
of
wine
,
acccording
to
the
old
Verse
:
[
](A02758-e25750-b)f
f
Ronsard
.
Petre
quid
est
Pesca
?
Est
cum
vino
nobilis
esca
.
But
by
this
meanes
the
crude
juice
thereof
is
quicklier
conveied
thorow
the
mesaraicke
veines
,
and
so
distributed
thorow
the
whole
body
.
Whether
wine
be
to
be
used
after
Peaches
.
The
better
way
were
to
boile
them
in
wine
with
a
little
sugar
and
cinnamon
,
and
so
eat
them
.
Or
if
they
must
be
eaten
raw
,
let
them
be
first
steeped
in
a
little
sweet
Canary
wine
,
or
muscadine
,
which
will
not
so
speedily
passe
thorow
the
capillary
veines
.
The
kernell
within
the
peach
stone
.
The
kernell
within
the
stones
eaten
with
them
,
being
somewhat
hot
and
drie
,
will
helpe
to
correct
their
crude
and
cold
moisture
.
The
like
may
be
said
of
Abricocks
,
Cherries
and
plummes
;
the
kernells
within
their
stones
being
used
after
the
same
manner
.
And
what
is
said
here
concerning
the
use
of
wine
with
Peaches
,
is
likewise
to
be
understood
of
Abricocks
and
all
other
such
fruits
as
abound
in
such
cold
and
crude
waterish
moistures
.
The
Abricocke
.
The
Abricocke
,
with
us
is
farre
better
than
the
Peach
,
both
in
regard
it
atteineth
to
the
full
ripenesse
in
the
heat
of
Sommer
;
as
likewise
,
The
kernells
of
Abricockes
and
Peaches
kill
wormes
.
because
it
is
of
a
more
firme
and
solid
substance
.
They
are
to
be
eaten
before
meales
,
sparingly
.
The
kernells
in
the
stones
are
farre
better
than
themselves
,
and
open
inward
obstructions
.
CHAP.
XVIJ.
of
Grapes
,
Rasins
,
Currants
(
properly
so
called
)
Figges
and
Dates
;
and
of
Apples
,
Peares
,
Quinces
,
Oranges
,
Citrons
,
Lemmons
,
and
Pomegranats
,
Services
,
Medlars
and
Corneilles
:
of
Walnuts
,
Haslenut
,
Filberds
,
Almonds
bitter
and
sweet
,
Chestnuts
,
Pineapple
,
and
Fisticknnut
.
IN
the
beginning
of
this
chapter
,
we
will
take
these
pleasant
and
delectable
fruits
following
,
beginning
with
that
so
noble
fruit
,
the
Grape
.
Of
Grapes
.
Grapes
,
if
they
have
atteined
to
perfect
maturity
,
and
be
sweet
in
taste
,
doe
nourish
and
fatten
the
body
,
howbeit
they
ingender
wind
&
crudities
,
and
the
flesh
procured
by
that
nourishment
is
soft
&
foggie
,
and
not
firme
and
solid
.
[
](A02758-e25880-b)a
a
Bruyerm
.
de
re
cibaria
libr.
11.
cap.
10.
ex
Plutarch
.
Probl.
39.
The
antient
Greekes
therefore
did
inhibite
,
that
Grapes
should
not
be
tasted
before
the
Aequinox
in
Autumne
after
mid
September
,
and
so
the
body
might
by
this
meanes
be
least
indangered
.
Sweet
Grapes
are
somewhat
hot
in
faculty
,
and
loosen
the
belly
,
yet
some
more
than
other
;
and
the
best
Grape
is
that
which
bringeth
forth
the
best
wine
.
That
which
is
called
the
Muscadine
Grape
,
is
sweet
and
pleasant
to
the
palate
.
Best
Grapes
.
They
are
much
better
when
they
are
kept
a
great
while
after
the
gathering
:
as
in
France
,
they
will
keepe
them
untill
the
next
Spring
,
and
so
they
lose
all
crudity
and
superfluous
moisture
.
The
sowre
Grapes
are
the
worst
to
eate
,
ingendring
no
good
humours
within
the
body
,
and
wrong
concoction
;
and
alwaies
the
sowrer
and
harsh
in
taste
,
Their
use
.
the
worse
they
are
for
ordinary
eating
;
howbeit
made
into
verjuce
,
as
the
French
use
greene
unripe
Grapes
,
they
may
helpe
a
dull
appetite
,
and
coole
inward
hot
distempers
.
Most
of
our
Grapes
here
in
England
,
seldome
atteine
to
perfect
maturity
,
and
therefore
,
The
best
way
of
use
.
doe
for
the
most
part
offend
the
body
,
especially
phlegmaticke
and
cold
complexions
and
stomacks
.
But
,
if
they
be
boiled
and
sweetned
with
sugar
,
and
some
cinnamon
,
or
the
like
added
,
they
will
not
be
offensive
.
They
are
to
be
eaten
with
an
emptie
stomacke
.
Raisins
,
which
are
nothing
else
but
Grapes
dried
,
Of
Raisins
.
are
farre
better
than
any
of
the
former
,
yeelding
a
good
and
wholesome
nourishment
to
the
body
,
especially
those
that
come
out
of
Spain
,
sweet
and
fair
&
pulpous
,
Raisins
of
the
Sunne
.
which
wee
commonly
call
Raisins
of
the
Sunne
;
and
are
very
good
for
the
liver
,
lungs
,
and
the
infirmities
of
the
same
,
and
of
the
brest
wind-pipe
;
and
withall
loosen
the
belly
,
the
stones
taken
out
.
Other
raisins
that
are
neither
so
sweet
nor
fat
,
great
and
pulpous
,
how
f●●●e
soever
they
are
inferiour
to
the
other
in
taste
,
&c.
so
farre
doe
they
also
come
short
of
them
in
their
alimentall
facultie
,
and
loosening
the
belly
,
as
being
more
astringent
,
and
lesse
nourishing
.
There
is
yet
another
small
Raisin
,
brought
unto
us
here
ready
dried
,
Of
Currants
.
out
of
the
Straits
,
called
Currants
,
and
is
in
very
great
request
in
all
parts
of
this
Kingdome
.
They
are
of
a
temperate
qualitie
,
participating
of
some
heat
,
and
are
of
good
nourishment
,
a
good
friend
to
the
stomacke
,
exciting
appetite
,
and
nourish
well
,
especially
the
red
.
But
let
a
moderation
,
as
in
all
other
things
,
so
especially
in
those
sweet
meats
be
used
,
which
,
by
too
much
intising
thy
taste
,
may
make
thee
at
length
finde
by
experience
,
that
sweet
meat
hath
sowre
sauce
.
I
speake
this
the
rather
,
for
that
I
finde
a
very
great
excesse
in
this
kinde
,
A
great
excesse
in
the
use
of
Currants
,
and
other
sweete
meats
.
thorow
this
whole
Kingdome
.
The
teeth
,
as
they
make
the
first
onset
,
so
are
they
often
accordingly
rewarded
for
their
paines
.
As
other
fruits
,
so
doe
Figgs
differ
in
their
faculties
,
according
to
their
age
.
New
ripe
Figs
are
not
so
hot
as
the
dry
barreled
Figs
;
Of
Figges
.
they
nourish
well
,
but
withall
ingender
crude
and
flatuous
humours
in
the
bodie
,
being
therefore
enemies
to
the
wind-collicke
,
and
other
flatulent
diseases
;
and
the
flesh
they
ingender
is
spongious
,
foggie
,
and
not
firme
and
solid
;
but
withall
loosen
the
belly
,
which
maketh
some
part
of
amends
.
But
this
fruit
is
not
very
frequent
here
in
England
,
it
seldome
comming
to
any
maturity
:
The
vertue
of
Fig.
but
drie
barrelled
Figs
are
with
us
here
in
frequent
use
.
They
are
to
good
purpose
used
in
pectorall
diseases
,
being
of
an
abstersive
facultie
:
they
cleanse
also
by
a
diuretick
vertue
,
the
passages
of
urine
;
and
by
old
[
](A02758-e26140-b)b
b
Jn
libiis
de
morbi●
mulierum
pasiim
&
alibi
.
Hippocrates
,
are
much
commended
for
the
infirmities
of
the
womb
,
where
cleansing
is
required
,
as
hee
witnesseth
in
many
places
of
his
workes
:
they
expell
likewise
serosities
and
superfluous
humours
from
the
inward
parts
to
the
circumference
;
usefull
therefore
to
expell
poxe
,
measells
,
and
such
like
venomous
matter
to
the
skinne
:
And
for
this
cause
much
used
.
They
are
esteemed
to
further
the
itch
,
and
often
lice
also
.
Let
those
that
abound
in
choler
,
be
sparing
in
their
use
,
lest
they
finde
in
a
short
space
those
humours
get
the
mastery
over
them
.
They
are
farre
better
for
the
phlegmaticke
and
old
age
,
than
for
the
younger
sort
and
hot
complections
.
The
fruit
of
the
Palme-tree
,
called
Dates
,
Of
Dates
.
is
sent
us
from
Syria
and
Palestina
,
which
are
the
best
:
this
fruit
,
especially
the
sweet
fat
Date
,
nourisheth
much
,
and
corroborateth
and
strengtheneth
nature
,
is
of
a
hot
and
astringent
faculty
,
and
is
very
good
in
all
weaknesses
and
fluxes
,
boiled
in
broths
and
liquid
substances
,
and
are
not
to
be
eaten
raw
.
The
greene
ripe
Dates
are
moister
and
colder
,
and
yet
neither
exceeding
in
heat
:
it
is
good
for
the
brest
,
and
no
enemy
to
the
stomacke
,
and
some
say
,
good
to
provoke
urine
.
But
such
as
are
subject
to
the
headach
,
or
feare
obstructious
,
let
them
be
sparing
in
the
use
thereof
.
Of
fruites
used
after
meales
.
Of
Apples
.
Differances
and
varietie
of
Apples
.
Having
spoken
of
such
fruits
as
are
used
before
meales
,
now
proceed
we
to
such
are
ordinarily
used
after
;
beginning
first
with
the
apple
.
Now
of
Apples
,
there
are
as
many
sorts
,
and
as
great
variety
as
of
any
other
fruit
whatsoever
:
their
differences
are
divers
,
both
in
regard
of
substance
,
colour
,
In
regard
of
the
substance
.
taste
and
duration
.
As
for
substance
,
some
are
of
more
firme
and
solid
substance
;
and
some
againe
of
a
softer
.
The
firmer
in
substance
are
the
best
for
use
,
and
will
keepe
longer
:
as
the
Pippin
,
Pearemaine
,
Harvie-apple
,
In
regard
of
the
taste
.
&c.
Againe
,
they
differ
not
a
little
in
the
taste
;
some
being
sweet
,
some
sowre
;
some
mixt
,
and
partaking
sometimes
more
of
one
than
another
;
some
againe
are
insipid
,
Their
faculties
are
also
answerable
:
Their
faculties
or
vertues
.
the
sweete
partake
of
some
small
heat
;
the
sowre
are
cold
;
the
mixt
,
of
mixt
faculties
,
more
or
lesse
,
as
they
incline
more
to
the
one
or
the
other
.
Insipid
Apples
.
The
insipid
are
ful
of
a
crude
,
superfluous
and
unconcocted
moisture
,
Sweet
Apples
.
and
therefore
worst
for
use
,
being
very
windy
,
and
bad
for
such
as
are
subject
to
wind
:
the
sweeter
and
firmer
the
substance
is
,
the
more
they
nourish
,
Apples
of
a
mixt
taste
betwixt
sweete
and
sowre
.
and
are
harder
of
digestion
:
the
middle
taste
,
betwixt
sweet
and
sowre
,
is
the
best
,
and
agreeth
best
with
the
stomacke
;
as
Russetings
,
Sowre
Apples
.
Queen-apples
,
Pearemaine
,
Pippins
,
&c.
and
these
are
also
most
cordiall
and
usefull
in
physick
.
The
sowre
,
although
they
nourish
lesse
,
yet
are
they
more
proper
for
hot
and
cholericke
bodies
;
but
worse
for
phlegmaticke
and
aged
people
.
It
is
also
to
be
observed
,
both
in
apples
and
other
fruits
,
The
best
way
of
use
.
that
for
the
most
part
,
they
are
not
so
good
eaten
raw
,
as
otherwise
;
But
especially
when
they
are
new
ripe
,
or
before
,
worst
of
all
.
Quodled
Apples
.
Raw
Apples
before
they
be
ripe
,
if
used
,
are
best
quadled
,
adding
afterwards
some
rose-water
and
sugar
,
which
cooleth
young
hot
,
and
choleticke
bodies
:
but
it
commeth
most
commonly
to
passe
,
that
the
contrary
constitutions
,
women
I
meane
,
have
often
the
better
share
.
But
in
truth
,
if
reason
might
beare
rule
,
their
share
should
be
least
,
especially
(
as
they
often
use
)
to
adde
creame
to
them
.
Apples
are
best
,
that
are
suffered
to
come
to
maturity
,
naturally
,
and
not
forced
by
art
,
laying
them
in
straw
or
hay
to
mellow
,
When
best
to
be
eaten
raw
.
which
is
no
right
and
proper
maturation
.
They
are
best
to
be
eaten
raw
in
winter
,
and
afterwards
;
but
especially
of
young
people
,
hot
and
cholericke
bodies
.
It
is
no
bad
custome
to
use
with
them
Carroway
Gomfits
,
as
in
many
places
they
use
to
eate
them
.
And
rosted
and
eaten
with
sweet
Fennell
seedes
,
is
a
very
good
and
wholesome
way
to
correct
their
flatuous
facultie
:
But
I
advise
those
that
love
their
health
,
to
beware
of
raw
Apples
,
or
other
fruit
before
they
be
ripe
;
and
after
observing
these
former
directions
,
they
shall
finde
some
benefit
thereby
.
O●
Peares
.
Of
Peares
,
as
before
we
said
of
Apples
,
are
divers
and
sundry
sorts
,
differing
likewise
in
substance
,
taste
,
colour
,
and
greatnesse
.
As
we
said
before
of
Apples
,
so
may
wee
here
apply
to
the
taste
of
Peares
,
that
the
sweetest
are
the
hottest
,
howbeit
they
are
none
of
them
tart
as
Apples
.
Peares
are
esteemed
more
windie
than
Apples
,
Faculties
of
Peares
.
and
withall
,
of
an
astringent
facultie
,
and
lesse
durable
;
being
for
the
most
part
to
be
spent
in
Sommer
,
abounding
with
a
crude
and
superfluous
moisture
,
the
cause
of
their
short
continuance
.
The
Warden
the
best
The
Warden
is
of
the
firmest
and
solidst
substance
of
all
others
,
and
therefore
the
best
.
It
is
not
to
be
eaten
raw
,
being
then
hard
of
digestion
,
and
ingendring
crude
and
evill
humours
within
the
body
.
Baked
or
rosted
they
become
farre
better
,
and
a
wholesome
food
,
in
sicknesse
or
in
health
.
The
custome
of
baking
them
,
stucke
with
cloves
and
cinamon
,
is
very
commendable
,
where
rose-water
and
sugar
is
commonly
added
.
The
[
](A02758-e26420-b)c
c
Bruyerm
.
de
re
〈◊〉
●rial●
.
i●
.
ex
Athe●
.
〈◊〉
antient
Greeks
were
wont
to
bring
Peares
to
the
table
in
water
,
that
by
this
meanes
,
the
guests
might
choose
the
ripest
,
which
would
swim
on
the
top
of
the
water
.
In
France
they
drie
Peares
in
an
oven
,
and
so
keepe
them
all
the
yeere
,
and
then
they
are
not
so
windy
,
Dried
Peares
.
but
very
good
against
all
fluxes
.
Quinces
are
also
in
no
small
request
,
as
well
for
physicke
as
for
food
,
Of
Quinces
.
and
are
of
an
astringent
faculty
,
and
somewhat
cold
and
dry
,
and
are
not
to
be
eaten
raw
;
they
are
so
hard
of
digestion
,
that
a
strong
stomacke
will
hardly
be
able
to
overcome
them
:
and
therefore
they
are
commonly
either
baked
or
rosted
.
They
are
good
to
strengthen
a
weak
stomack
.
Being
used
before
meales
they
binde
the
belly
;
but
eaten
after
,
they
loosen
the
same
,
and
represse
fumes
and
vapours
ascending
up
towards
the
head
;
and
therefore
to
strengthen
the
stomacke
,
and
further
concoction
,
this
is
the
best
way
of
use
:
they
are
used
both
preserved
,
in
marmalades
,
red
and
white
,
&c.
of
which
I
shall
not
need
to
speak
,
our
Gentlewomen
in
the
countrie
,
every
where
being
so
well
acquainted
with
all
these
preparations
.
Besides
the
premisses
,
there
are
some
other
fruites
which
are
sometimes
,
howbeit
seldome
,
used
as
food
,
and
yet
more
as
physick
,
and
these
are
Medlars
and
Services
,
cold
and
dry
,
Of
Medlars
,
Services
and
Corneille●
.
and
of
an
astringent
faculty
,
and
therefore
to
be
used
after
,
and
not
before
meales
:
they
must
be
soft
before
they
be
eaten
:
their
greene
juice
is
most
effectuall
in
fluxes
.
There
is
yet
another
fruit
,
or
berry
partaking
of
the
same
faculty
,
commonly
called
a
Corneille
.
Before
wee
passe
from
those
kindes
of
fruits
,
wee
will
make
mention
of
some
outlandish
fruits
,
in
no
small
request
,
both
in
the
Kitchin
and
in
physicke
;
howbeit
I
am
not
ignorant
,
that
they
are
rather
to
be
reckoned
among
sauces
than
otherwise
;
and
these
are
the
Orange
,
Lemmon
,
or
Citron
and
Pomegranat
,
which
last
is
rather
appropriate
for
physicke
.
The
Orange
differeth
in
taste
,
some
being
sweet
,
some
sowre
,
Of
Orange●
,
some
more
and
some
lesse
,
and
so
their
faculties
differ
accordingly
.
And
the
find
and
the
seedes
differ
from
the
pulpe
or
juice
,
Difference
of
Oranges
acording
to
the
taste
.
being
farre
hotter
than
the
sweetest
Orange
,
and
yet
the
sweet
partake
of
some
heat
;
the
sowre
againe
cold
,
and
the
sowrer
the
colder
.
The
sowre
are
best
for
the
stomacke
,
used
with
any
meate
:
the
sweete
is
no
wise
fit
for
this
purpose
.
The
sowre
and
tart
Orange
being
cold
and
drie
,
is
very
good
for
young
hot
cholericke
bodies
,
and
very
cooling
in
burning
feavers
and
hot
diseases
;
but
care
must
be
had
in
the
diseases
of
the
brest
,
that
neither
this
,
nor
any
other
acide
or
sharp
things
be
unadvisedly
used
;
such
things
being
utter
enemies
to
those
parts
;
and
withall
,
they
bind
the
belly
,
for
the
which
cause
circumspection
must
be
had
,
even
in
that
regard
,
where
sugar
must
sometime
qualifie
the
excesse
.
Those
that
are
of
a
meane
,
betwixt
those
two
extremes
of
sowre
and
sweete
,
are
the
sittest
for
use
,
and
will
agree
well
with
the
stomacke
.
Of
Lemmons
and
Citrons
.
The
Lemmon
is
much
of
the
nature
of
the
sowre
Orange
,
but
that
it
is
tarter
,
and
of
a
more
cutting
and
attenuating
faculty
,
exceeding
good
for
hot
cholericke
constitutions
,
and
very
cooling
and
cordiall
in
all
burning
fevers
,
and
a
great
enemy
to
all
putrefaction
;
and
for
this
cause
,
singular
good
against
pestilent
and
contagious
fevers
:
the
excessive
aciditie
thereof
may
be
corrected
with
sugar
;
and
for
the
sicke
,
we
use
with
good
successe
the
sirup
made
of
the
juice
thereof
:
and
the
whole
pulpe
of
this
and
the
Citron
(
which
,
I
thinke
,
differ
little
but
in
forme
,
howbeit
some
thinke
the
Citron
more
cordiall
)
are
preserved
for
cordiall
uses
.
The
rind
of
all
three
preserved
,
or
candit
with
sugar
,
The
rind
of
these
fruits
.
is
good
to
strengthen
a
weake
stomacke
,
and
comfort
the
heart
.
The
feedes
of
Citrons
and
Lemmons
are
also
very
cordiall
,
howbeit
both
these
and
the
rind
are
hot
,
and
the
juice
very
cold
,
as
hath
beene
said
already
.
Of
the
Pomegranat
.
And
although
the
Pomgranat
,
taking
its
denomination
either
from
the
multitude
of
graines
,
or
the
countrie
Granada
in
Spaine
,
be
used
commonly
for
physick
,
rather
than
food
;
yet
speaking
of
the
others
,
we
will
say
a
word
or
two
of
it
also
,
some
of
them
being
also
by
some
used
sometimes
for
sauces
:
they
are
of
three
sorts
,
sweet
,
sowre
,
and
of
a
mixt
or
winie
taste
,
betwixt
both
:
the
mixt
is
the
best
,
and
most
usefull
for
a
weake
stomacke
,
Of
three
sorts
.
the
sweete
being
no
wise
usefull
to
this
end
:
the
sowre
Pomgranat
is
cooling
and
drying
,
and
of
an
astringent
facultie
;
yet
not
so
much
as
the
Lemmon
.
What
hath
beene
said
of
the
Lemmon
may
be
applied
to
this
fruit
,
the
juice
I
meane
,
with
some
qualification
,
the
acidity
not
being
so
great
,
and
by
consequent
the
effects
from
thence
proceeding
,
being
more
remisse
:
the
rind
of
it
is
very
astringent
,
and
therefore
much
used
against
all
fluxes
,
as
also
in
putrid
and
foule
ulcers
.
The
flower
is
also
used
for
astriction
,
and
boiled
in
decoctions
for
this
same
purpose
.
Of
Nuts
.
Now
we
proceed
to
the
severall
sorts
of
Nuts
in
most
ordinary
use
for
food
and
physicke
.
All
such
fruits
then
that
are
covered
with
hard
shells
,
we
commonly
call
by
the
name
of
Nut
;
and
amongst
all
these
,
the
Wall-nut
,
or
Walsh-nut
,
beareth
away
the
bell
.
The
Wall-nut
being
new
gathered
is
the
best
for
use
,
Of
Walnuts
.
being
of
a
temperate
facultie
,
howbeit
after
becomming
older
,
it
groweth
hotter
;
and
afterwards
being
long
kept
,
it
becommeth
oilie
,
and
then
is
not
to
bee
used
:
All
Wall-nuts
are
accounted
hurtfull
for
the
pectorall
parts
,
especially
the
elder
they
are
.
Old
Wall-nuts
require
strong
stomackes
to
digest
them
.
They
have
even
before
Galens
time
beene
esteemed
as
a
good
antidote
against
poyson
,
who
also
maketh
mention
of
that
famous
antidote
made
of
this
same
Nut
with
Rue
and
Salt
;
and
hee
giveth
it
also
an
astringent
faculty
.
[
](A02758-e26690-b)*
*
Claudius
Deodatus
Panth
gia●
.
lib.
1.
cap.
3.
1●
.
A
late
Writer
giveth
it
some
commendation
in
furthering
womens
menstruous
fluxe
.
They
preserve
them
ordinarily
in
France
and
Italy
,
about
mid-sommer
before
they
be
ripe
,
cutting
off
their
greene
coat
,
and
after
boiling
them
while
they
bee
tender
,
sticking
them
with
cinamon
and
cloves
,
and
afterwards
preserving
them
with
sugar
,
and
so
they
become
very
comfortable
for
the
stomacke
,
and
good
for
the
heart
.
The
oile
of
walnuts
is
not
only
used
for
lights
in
lamps
,
and
by
painters
for
vernice
;
but
is
of
a
great
use
also
for
dressing
of
meats
,
and
in
many
parts
of
France
,
supplieth
the
roome
of
butter
,
and
is
ordinarily
used
in
sallets
:
and
in
my
opinion
it
is
better
than
butter
,
and
wholesomer
for
use
.
[
](A02758-e26750-b)d
d
Lib
,
2.
ca●
.
14●
.
Dioscorides
holdeth
this
nut
hurtfull
for
the
head
and
stomacke
,
to
be
ill
of
digestion
,
and
hurtsfull
for
the
cough
;
which
must
be
understood
of
them
when
they
are
old
,
as
hath
been
said
already
.
The
shaddow
of
this
tree
is
hurtfull
to
them
that
shall
sit
under
it
in
Sommer
,
and
thought
to
bee
called
Nux
a
nocendo
,
from
hurting
.
Nuts
according
to
our
Arabian
Physitians
,
are
chiefely
to
be
eaten
after
fish
,
according
to
that
triviall
verse
.
Post
pisces
nux
sit
,
post
carnes
caseus
adsit
.
And
this
I
thinke
in
regard
of
their
astringent
and
drying
faculty
.
Of
Hasell-nuts
and
Filberts
.
The
Hasell-nut
is
not
so
good
as
the
former
,
hard
of
digestion
,
especially
being
any
thing
old
,
and
hurteth
the
breast
and
lungs
,
and
therefore
sparingly
to
be
used
,
especially
of
weake
stomackes
.
They
are
best
used
when
they
are
young
,
and
newly
gathered
.
When
they
are
old
,
they
are
of
a
terrestrious
substance
,
hot
and
dry
,
whereas
yong
and
new
gathered
,
they
are
farre
moister
,
and
rather
temperate
than
hot
.
The
best
are
those
we
call
Filberds
,
especially
those
that
have
red
skins
.
The
astriction
I
,
thinke
,
of
all
nuts
proceedeth
chiefely
from
the
skin
.
The
Almond
both
bitter
and
sweet
is
reckoned
among
nuts
.
Of
Almonds
.
The
bitter
are
for
the
use
of
Physicke
,
and
not
for
food
.
Sweet
Almonds
are
good
for
the
breast
and
lungs
,
they
fatten
and
nourish
much
,
espeally
their
creame
or
milke
.
They
are
of
an
opening
and
abstersive
or
cleansing
facultie
,
and
withall
participate
of
some
narcoticke
vertue
,
Vertues
of
Almonds
.
whereby
they
further
sleepe
,
and
send
many
vapors
up
to
the
head
,
whereby
in
some
weaker
dispositions
head-ach
is
sometimes
procured
.
They
are
rather
temperate
,
than
of
any
great
heat
;
howbeit
the
new
ripe
Almonds
are
much
moister
,
and
somewhat
colder
.
If
they
be
very
old
and
withered
,
they
are
not
good
to
be
eaten
,
but
onely
for
oile
.
The
use
of
Almond●
The
older
they
are
,
the
harder
they
are
of
digestion
,
and
offend
the
stomacke
more
.
Blanched
,
their
skins
being
taken
off
,
and
eaten
with
rose-water
and
sugar
,
they
are
easilier
concocted
,
moisten
and
nourish
more
;
but
eaten
too
liberally
procure
head-ach
.
They
use
also
to
eat
them
with
Raisins
in
Lent
and
some
other
times
.
The
yonger
they
be
,
&
before
they
be
full
ripe
the
moister
they
are
,
and
the
more
appropriate
for
hot
and
dry
constitutions
,
and
worse
for
phlegmaticke
;
Oile
of
●
sweet
Almonds
.
the
riper
may
be
indifferently
used
of
any
age
or
constitution
.
The
oile
of
sweet
Almonds
is
exceeding
good
taken
inwardly
,
being
exceeding
good
in
infirmities
of
the
lungs
,
helping
gently
to
concoct
and
expectorat
that
which
was
descended
upon
those
parts
;
but
especially
it
is
good
for
young
children
with
a
little
sugar
candy
for
this
purpose
.
It
is
also
exceeding
good
in
outward
paines
and
griefes
,
being
of
an
anodyne
faculty
,
by
reason
of
that
temperate
discussing
and
concocting
faculty
wherewith
it
is
endowed
.
Of
the
Pine-apple
or
Nut.
There
is
another
Apple
or
nut
,
call
it
as
thou
wilt
commonly
called
a
Pine-apple
,
which
is
much
used
in
pectorall
diseases
,
and
therfore
used
in
compositions
for
that
end
and
purpose
,
being
good
to
cut
,
cleanse
and
expectorate
tough
and
Phlegmaticke
matter
out
of
the
pipes
of
the
lungs
.
These
kernels
are
moderately
hot
,
and
somewhat
moister
,
yeelding
good
nourishment
to
the
body
,
howbeit
hard
of
digestion
,
and
no
good
friend
to
the
stomacke
.
The
newest
are
the
best
,
and
easiliest
digested
.
But
because
this
is
not
a
food
frequent
with
us
,
and
not
every
where
easie
to
come
by
,
nor
yet
much
used
for
food
,
I
leave
it
here
.
Fisticke-nut
.
Fisticke
or
Pistach
nuts
are
more
used
in
Physicke
than
in
food
,
and
are
much
of
the
facultie
of
the
former
,
and
are
very
wholesome
,
good
for
the
stomacke
,
helpe
obstructions
of
the
liver
,
are
good
against
consumed
or
weakened
and
wasted
bodies
,
and
esteemed
forcible
to
procure
lust
,
good
to
cleanse
the
kidnies
,
and
strengthen
the
same
.
They
are
better
for
the
aged
,
cold
and
phlegmaticke
constitutions
,
being
somewhat
hotter
than
the
pine-apple
kernels
.
This
nut
is
sent
us
out
of
Syria
,
Persia
and
Arabia
,
and
groweth
also
in
some
places
of
Italy
and
other
countries
,
howbeit
the
best
and
most
we
have
come
from
those
parts
.
Of
Chestnuts
.
There
resteth
yet
one
Nut
,
which
some
ranke
among
the
glands
,
which
we
commonly
call
a
Chestnut
,
which
are
not
very
frequent
with
us
,
especially
in
most
places
.
This
nut
is
thought
to
bee
very
nourishing
:
but
it
is
hard
of
digestion
,
and
the
nourishment
thereof
is
but
grosse
,
and
fittest
for
strong
rusticall
bodies
:
This
Nut
bindeth
the
belly
,
stoppeth
fluxes
of
the
belly
,
breedeth
obstructions
,
and
hurteth
the
head
.
They
are
used
in
many
places
of
France
for
a
desert
after
dinner
or
supper
,
either
boiled
or
rosted
,
together
with
other
fruits
.
Bread
of
Chestnuts
.
And
what
they
can
spare
from
their
owne
use
they
bestow
on
their
hogges
,
which
doe
exceedingly
fatten
them
.
In
some
parts
of
France
where
they
abound
,
and
other
provision
,
come
especially
,
is
scant
;
as
in
the
country
of
Limosin
,
Perigort
,
and
some
others
,
the
country
people
make
bread
of
them
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Of
the
severall
sorts
of
flesh
,
especially
of
foure
footed
beasts
,
with
their
appurtenances
and
parts
.
OF
all
food
flesh
is
most
agreeable
to
the
nature
of
man
,
and
breedeth
most
abundant
nourishment
to
the
body
.
Division
and
differences
of
flesh
.
Now
flesh
is
of
two
sorts
;
either
of
foure-footed
beasts
or
of
fowle
.
The
flesh
againe
of
foure-footed
beasts
differeth
in
quality
,
not
only
one
kind
from
an
other
;
but
even
the
same
kind
from
it selfe
,
according
to
the
age
,
&c.
Differences
according
to
severall
circumstances
.
And
of
foure-footed
beasts
some
are
wild
and
some
are
tame
,
which
makes
some
difference
in
their
alimentary
faculty
.
The
tame
are
of
a
more
nourishing
faculty
than
the
wild
:
and
among
them
the
male
of
such
as
be
gelded
is
commonly
better
than
the
female
of
the
same
kind
:
and
so
is
that
of
middle
age
wholesomer
,
than
that
which
is
either
very
old
or
very
young
And
againe
,
among
the
young
,
some
are
better
than
other
;
as
yong
veale
(
providing
it
be
not
too
young
)
is
better
than
lamb
or
pigge
.
Besides
,
very
fat
meate
cloieth
the
stomacke
,
Too
fat
meat
is
not
good
.
and
quickly
overthroweth
the
appetite
;
howbeit
the
leane
of
fat
meat
is
better
than
that
which
is
altogether
leane
;
but
the
meane
betwixt
both
is
the
best
.
Difference
according
to
the
preparation
.
There
is
againe
some
difference
in
regard
of
the
preparation
:
for
rosted
flesh
and
fried
is
harder
of
digestion
;
yet
nourisheth
better
,
and
is
drier
than
that
which
is
boiled
.
And
this
is
still
to
bee
understood
of
one
and
the
same
kind
:
as
rosted
mutton
is
drier
than
boiled
mutton
,
&c.
Baked
meat
.
Salted
meat
.
Baked
in
an
oven
,
smothered
and
suffocated
within
picrust
is
esteemed
for
health
the
worst
of
all
others
.
Salted
meat
,
and
afterwards
hung
up
in
the
smoake
,
is
farre
worse
than
fresh
meat
,
and
ingendreth
melancholy
,
and
is
very
hard
of
digestion
,
howbeit
a
good
shooing
horne
for
a
cup
of
good
liquor
:
although
beefe
and
porke
a
little
powdered
are
good
and
wholesome
food
for
good
stomacks
,
and
wholesomer
than
altogether
fresh
.
And
the
moister
the
flesh
is
,
the
more
dayes
may
it
endure
to
be
thus
corned
or
powdered
:
and
it
is
properly
for
daies
,
or
a
weeke
or
two
at
most
,
not
for
moneths
or
yeeres
to
bee
salted
;
I
meane
for
ordinary
use
,
and
wholesomest
diet
.
But
now
we
will
proceed
to
the
severall
sorts
of
flesh
,
and
will
first
begin
with
Hogges
flesh
,
for
the
likenesse
and
resemblance
it
hath
to
mans
flesh
,
and
for
the
high
commendations
the
antient
Physitians
gave
of
this
flesh
.
Hogges
flesh
of
a
middle
age
,
neither
too
fat
nor
too
leane
,
Of
Hogges
flesh
,
a
little
salted
,
hath
alwaies
beene
accounted
one
of
the
best
nourishers
amongst
all
other
forts
of
flesh
.
By
reason
of
the
superfluous
moisture
it
is
better
rosted
than
boiled
.
It
is
best
for
strong
stomackes
,
and
such
as
use
exercise
;
but
not
so
fit
for
students
,
and
such
as
lead
a
sendentary
life
,
and
aged
people
.
Bores
flesh
,
of
a
middle
age
,
reasonable
fat
,
Bo●es
flesh
or
Brawn
.
and
killed
in
a
convenient
season
,
to
a
good
stomacke
is
no
evill
food
,
especially
accompanied
with
a
cup
of
muscadine
,
as
is
the
common
custome
.
But
in
my
opinion
it
were
farre
better
to
use
it
,
when
there
were
fewer
other
dishes
on
the
table
,
than
,
as
is
the
ordinary
custome
,
to
use
it
at
the
beginning
of
great
feasts
.
A
pigge
,
the
younger
it
bee
,
Of
Pigges
.
the
worse
it
is
for
health
,
and
ingendreth
more
glutinous
and
and
phlegmaticke
humors
,
and
by
consequent
is
a
great
furtherer
of
obstructions
;
and
is
not
to
bee
eaten
unlesse
it
be
of
some
indifferent
age
:
and
is
the
best
way
of
dressing
according
to
the
common
custome
,
to
rost
it
,
and
make
a
sauce
with
sage
and
currants
:
and
if
the
skin
were
not
eaten
,
it
would
be
far
easier
to
digest
by
a
weake
stomacke
;
although
I
am
not
ignorant
,
that
this
is
ordinarily
of
highest
esteeme
.
Pigges
,
in
regard
of
their
moisture
are
best
for
dry
and
chelericke
bodies
.
And
for
the
same
reason
,
it
is
not
so
good
a
dish
for
phlegmaticke
people
,
moist
bodies
,
and
old
age
.
Of
Beefe
.
●
de
alim
facul
.
lib.
3.
This
assertion
of
Galens
must
bee
understood
of
leane
old
beefe
.
Next
we
are
to
speake
of
beefe
,
which
hath
been
by
Galen
branded
with
an
aspersion
of
an
evill
meat
,
and
ingendring
grosse
and
melancholicke
humors
,
and
so
hath
raised
an
evill
report
upon
this
noble
dish
,
so
usefull
for
every
man
.
This
flesh
,
as
divers
others
,
differeth
according
to
age
.
Beefe
that
is
young
,
indifferent
fat
,
and
a
little
corned
,
either
of
an
oxe
or
Cow
,
is
very
good
and
wholesome
meate
for
any
indifferent
good
stomacke
,
a
savory
nourishment
,
and
with
the
which
,
the
stomacke
will
long
agree
,
without
any
loathing
.
It
is
best
that
exceedeth
not
two
yeeres
or
three
at
most
.
Old
Beefe
,
especially
long
salted
,
is
both
harder
of
digestion
,
and
ingendreth
grosse
melancholike
humors
,
being
no
wise
fit
for
choice
weake
stomackes
,
students
and
such
as
lead
sendentary
lives
.
And
therefore
that
which
is
called
Steere
or
Heyfer-beefe
is
the
best
.
Besides
,
this
is
yet
to
be
observed
,
that
the
younger
the
beefe
be
,
the
better
it
may
bee
rosted
;
and
the
older
better
to
bee
boiled
.
Very
old
tough
leane
beefe
,
is
only
for
strong
labouring
people
,
that
in
a
manner
can
turne
Iron
into
nourishment
;
especially
Bull-beefe
,
which
is
the
worst
of
all
others
.
Of
Veale
Veale
being
indifferent
fat
,
and
of
a
reasonable
age
,
above
a
moneth
at
least
,
is
a
meat
of
very
good
nourishment
,
and
yeeldeth
not
to
kid
it selfe
,
how
highly
soever
commended
.
The
best
way
of
preparation
is
to
rost
it
,
howsoever
it
be
also
often
boiled
,
especially
with
bacon
,
which
to
a
good
stomacke
may
not
be
hurtfull
;
howbeit
a
weak
one
may
therewith
be
offended
.
Veale
is
especially
good
for
those
who
are
not
of
a
very
moist
and
phlegmaticke
constitution
of
body
,
that
which
is
very
young
,
especially
within
the
moneth
,
is
in
no
case
to
bee
used
,
Very
yong
Veale
is
not
to
be
used
.
if
wee
either
regarded
health
or
policy
,
and
the
good
of
the
common-wealth
.
Otherwise
,
Veale
,
such
as
we
have
described
it
,
is
a
very
good
wholesome
nourishment
,
and
is
of
easy
digestion
,
not
being
burdensome
to
the
stomacke
at
all
.
And
as
for
excellent
good
Beefe
and
Veale
,
there
is
no
countrie
in
the
world
that
can
parallel
,
farre
lesse
exceed
our
beeves
and
veale
here
in
England
;
English
Beeves
surpasse
others
.
whatsoever
some
talke
of
Hungary
and
Poland
.
Goats
flesh
yeeldeth
no
good
nourishment
to
the
body
,
Of
Goats
.
but
rather
a
tough
and
melancholike
:
for
the
which
cause
they
are
not
with
us
in
use
.
Their
young
ones
,
called
kids
are
notwithstanding
every
where
in
very
great
request
,
and
yeeld
to
the
body
a
very
good
and
wholesome
nourishment
,
and
nothing
so
moist
and
excrementitious
as
Lamb.
The
Arabian
Physitians
did
so
highly
esteeme
this
flesh
,
Of
Kids
.
that
they
would
have
it
farre
exceed
any
other
.
Wee
are
content
to
give
it
the
due
commendation
,
but
yet
we
will
not
yeeld
too
farre
to
superlative
comparisons
.
They
are
best
in
the
Spring
and
beginning
of
Sommer
.
Lamb
,
if
of
an
indifferent
age
,
and
not
too
yong
,
Lambs
flesh
.
is
a
good
and
wholesome
food
.
It
may
seeme
strange
perhaps
to
some
of
our
dainty
palats
,
that
I
should
insert
this
,
not
too
young
,
it
being
now
ordinarily
accounted
the
best
that
is
yongest
;
and
many
great
folkes
think
nothing
of
that
which
is
common
,
and
ordinary
people
easily
may
come
by
.
And
therfore
the
youngest
sucking
Lambs
are
by
them
in
highest
account
and
estimation
.
But
by
their
leaves
they
are
farre
deceived
that
so
thinke
:
For
beeing
so
young
they
are
very
moist
;
Very
young
sucking
Lambs
are
hurtfull
to
health
.
for
the
which
cause
they
ingender
crude
phlegmaticke
humors
,
wherewith
they
pester
the
stomackes
,
and
bodies
of
such
persons
,
apt
enough
of
themselves
,
by
reason
of
ease
,
idlenesse
and
dainty
fare
,
to
accumulate
superfluous
humors
.
This
flesh
would
not
at
least
be
eaten
before
it
be
six
weeks
,
or
two
moneths
old
,
if
not
more
.
And
therefore
it
were
a
very
good
policie
,
if
neither
Lambs
nor
Calves
were
killed
so
young
as
most
commonly
they
are
.
And
as
such
flesh
is
hurtfull
,
so
to
the
phlegmaticke
constitutions
especially
,
and
old
people
,
and
such
as
are
of
a
moist
constitution
of
body
,
and
is
best
for
cholericke
hot
bodies
,
and
in
the
midst
of
Sommer
.
Mutton
of
a
middle
age
,
especially
of
weather
,
Of
Mutton
.
Weather
mutton
.
not
above
two
yeeres
old
,
reasonable
fat
,
is
a
very
good
nourishment
for
any
age
or
sex
,
and
is
very
wholesome
for
the
body
of
man
.
Ewes
mutton
obtaineth
the
next
place
in
goodnesse
,
howbeit
it
is
somewhat
moister
.
Ewes
mutton
.
Rammes
mutton
.
Rammes
mutton
is
worst
of
all
other
,
and
very
old
and
tough
mutton
is
hard
of
digestion
,
and
only
fit
for
extraordinary
strong
stomackes
:
especially
for
labouring
people
.
And
it
is
here
to
be
observed
,
that
the
greatest
,
and
fattest
pease-fed
muttons
,
and
in
rankest
pastures
,
are
not
the
wholesomest
for
ordinary
food
,
howsoever
most
profitable
for
the
masters
purse
,
muttons
of
a
middle
size
,
and
feeding
on
shorter
commons
,
as
the
[
](A02758-e27400-b)*
*
Fuge
pabula
lata
.
Virgilius
in
Georg.
Poet
well
described
them
,
are
the
daintiest
,
and
wholesomest
for
food
.
After
our
discourse
of
tame
and
domesticke
beasts
,
Of
Venison
.
Fallow
&
red
decre
.
wee
come
now
to
the
wild
;
and
here
in
the
first
place
,
we
must
say
something
of
our
Deere
,
both
Red
and
Fallow
,
which
we
,
as
the
French
also
,
call
commonly
venison
.
All
venison
is
thought
to
ingender
melancholy
,
and
to
be
very
hard
of
digestion
.
Young
Fallow-deere
,
reasonable
fat
,
Young
Fallow
deer
a
reasonable
wholesome
dish
.
in
in
my
opinion
is
a
very
good
wholesome
dish
,
and
ingendreth
not
melancholy
,
more
than
a
peece
of
good
yong
tender
beefe
.
It
is
commonly
attended
with
a
cup
of
claret
,
for
the
opinion
of
hard
digestion
.
It
is
a
custome
to
bake
it
,
Baked
venison
.
inclosed
within
a
thicke
crust
,
the
eating
much
whereof
,
I
thinke
,
doth
more
hurt
to
the
body
,
and
more
offendeth
the
stomacke
than
the
Venison
it selfe
.
And
againe
,
I
thinke
,
if
the
Venison
be
too
fat
,
it
more
offendeth
the
stomacke
,
especially
being
hot
,
than
by
any
evill
quality
in
the
flesh
it selfe
.
That
which
is
not
too
fat
,
nor
yet
too
leane
,
is
the
best
.
It
is
commonly
excessively
seasoned
with
salt
and
pepper
;
and
in
my
opinion
,
oftentimes
too
much
.
Red-dee●e
〈◊〉
to
the
former
.
Red-deere
,
I
confesse
,
is
farre
harder
of
digestion
,
and
cannot
be
freed
from
the
former
aspersion
of
breeding
melancholie
;
and
therefore
had
need
of
all
helpes
of
correction
and
preparation
,
and
would
be
eaten
but
sparingly
like
cheese
.
And
such
Venison
is
the
better
and
tenderer
,
Erroneous
opinion
.
the
more
it
be
hunted
before
it
be
killed
.
It
is
the
opinion
or
some
,
that
Venison
is
never
good
untill
it
be
mouldy
,
and
may
be
found
out
by
the
smell
.
But
I
love
not
to
dine
with
so
good
husbands
,
that
will
keepe
their
meat
so
long
till
none
can
eat
of
it
.
And
I
wish
every
one
that
love
their
health
to
beware
of
medling
with
such
putrid
mouldy
stuffe
,
and
let
them
feed
on
wholesomer
food
.
Of
Hares
flesh
.
Hares
flesh
was
among
the
ancients
in
so
high
esteeme
,
that
some
ascribed
unto
it
the
preheminence
above
all
other
flesh
,
as
witnesseth
the
[
](A02758-e27510-b)a
a
Inter
quadrupedes
gloria
prima
lepus
Martial
.
Poet.
But
certainly
hee
was
unfit
to
be
a
Physitian
,
who
was
no
better
skilled
in
the
nature
of
diet
:
for
certaine
it
is
,
this
is
a
very
hard
flesh
,
and
of
no
good
and
wholesome
nourishment
,
being
very
hard
and
dry
,
and
therefore
hard
of
digestion
,
and
ingendring
melancholy
,
&
the
seldomer
they
be
used
,
the
better
it
is
for
health
.
The
fattest
are
the
best
,
Leverets
.
and
are
better
boiled
than
rosted
;
and
being
baked
with
store
of
butter
,
or
well
larded
,
they
are
the
moister
.
Yong
Leverets
are
far
better
,
and
of
easier
digestion
.
The
Rabbet
or
Cony
The
Rabbet
or
Cony
hath
some
affinity
with
the
Hare
,
and
is
somewhat
dry
in
substance
,
especially
the
old
ones
.
But
yong
rabbets
,
providing
they
be
not
too
yong
,
are
a
good
&
wholesom
dish
,
in
sicknes
and
in
health
.
Wild
Swines
flesh
.
Wild
Swines
flesh
is
esteemed
better
than
the
tame
;
by
reason
it
is
nothing
neere
so
moist
and
excrementitious
:
but
it
requireth
a
good
stomacke
to
digest
it
.
Hedge-hogge
.
In
many
places
of
Germany
the
country-people
use
commonly
to
eat
Hedg
,
Of
the
parts
of
beasts
hogges
,
as
we
doe
other
food
,
which
are
pleasant
to
the
palat
,
strengthen
the
stomacke
,
loosen
the
belly
,
and
provoke
urine
.
Before
we
leave
foure-footed
beasts
,
we
must
yet
say
something
of
some
parts
of
beasts
.
Among
all
the
parts
of
the
beast
,
the
musculous
or
fleshy
part
is
that
which
affordeth
the
best
,
and
most
laudable
nourishment
,
Fat
of
all
sorts
as
being
of
a
most
temperate
faculty
.
Now
there
bee
divers
other
parts
,
both
inward
and
outward
,
much
declining
from
this
golden
mediocrity
.
In
the
first
place
,
all
maner
of
fat
of
beasts
yeeld
but
little
,
and
that
but
bad
nourishment
to
the
body
of
man
,
swimming
on
the
top
of
other
meats
,
provoking
a
loathing
to
the
stomacke
,
hindring
concoction
;
and
therefore
hurtfull
for
weake
,
moist
and
nauseous
stomacks
.
It
is
used
more
for
seasoning
than
for
food
,
and
helpeth
well
dry
meats
.
The
fat
of
Hogges
and
Geese
is
of
all
other
the
moistest
.
The
braines
of
foure-footed
beasts
are
of
a
clammy
and
glutinous
substance
,
howbeit
not
altogether
cold
,
Braines
.
and
ingender
the
like
nourishment
,
are
hard
of
digestion
,
overthrow
the
appetite
,
eaten
especially
in
any
abundance
.
And
the
moister
the
creature
is
,
the
moister
commonly
are
the
braines
.
And
yet
Calves
braines
,
as
also
of
Pigges
are
with
us
in
great
esteeme
;
as
likewise
of
Rabbets
,
Preparation
of
brains
which
are
not
so
moist
as
the
former
.
It
is
good
to
use
with
them
,
when
they
are
used
,
pepper
and
vineger
,
sage
and
such
hot
and
dry
herbs
.
Such
food
,
as
also
of
the
eyes
and
other
glutinous
,
cold
and
clammy
nourishment
,
doe
best
befit
young
and
hot
cholericke
bodies
and
dry
constitutions
.
The
Eyes
.
The
eyes
are
of
a
clammy
and
glutinous
substance
also
,
howbeit
not
so
much
as
the
braine
,
and
are
fit
for
the
like
constitutions
;
and
the
fatter
the
beast
is
,
the
more
clammy
and
glutinous
the
eies
are
,
as
of
fat
Calves
.
The
marrow
is
better
than
any
of
the
former
,
The
M●r●ow
and
being
used
with
moderation
▪
it
nourisheth
much
,
and
strengtheneth
and
fortifieth
nature
,
and
is
good
for
the
throat
and
pectorall
parts
.
Immoderately
taken
,
especially
by
a
weake
and
moist
stomacke
,
it
overthroweth
the
appetite
,
and
overturneth
the
stomacke
.
The
Tongue
yeeldeth
a
good
and
laudable
nourishment
to
the
body
,
and
easy
of
digestion
,
being
of
a
thinne
and
spongious
nature
.
The
〈◊〉
,
The
nourishment
thereof
is
more
or
lesse
according
to
the
nature
of
the
beast
whereunto
it
did
belong
.
A
little
corned
I
hold
them
good
;
but
salted
and
hung
up
to
dry
,
they
are
best
to
commend
a
cup
of
good
drinke
,
and
make
drinke
descend
more
freely
.
Hogges
cheeks
use
to
be
kept
soused
in
sowre
drinke
and
fried
,
Cheekes
.
howbeit
they
yeeld
no
good
nourishment
,
are
hard
of
digestion
,
as
being
of
a
clammy
and
glutinous
substance
.
And
so
these
externall
parts
,
as
the
eares
also
and
the
feet
partake
much
of
this
nature
,
Eares
,
snowt
,
feet
.
and
therefore
it
is
not
amisse
,
that
such
things
are
fried
with
onions
&
mustard
used
with
them
.
The
like
may
be
said
of
other
beasts
,
which
are
also
better
or
worse
according
to
the
nature
of
the
beast
.
The
bellies
of
beasts
are
much
of
the
same
nature
,
The
Belly
or
Tripes
.
yeelding
a
like
nourishment
,
and
are
hard
of
digestion
;
and
therefore
wee
eate
tripes
with
mustard
.
A
Calves
belly
is
better
than
others
,
and
that
also
of
a
sheepe
.
But
of
strong
stomacks
of
labouring
men
,
and
such
as
take
great
paines
,
neither
this
nor
any
food
lightly
commeth
amisse
.
The
heart
is
of
a
hard
digestion
,
and
requireth
a
strong
stomacke
,
The
Heart
especially
of
elder
beasts
;
but
yet
yeeldeth
indifferent
good
nourishment
.
The
Lungs
are
of
a
spongious
substance
,
nourish
little
,
&
that
nourishment
they
yeeld
,
is
but
phlegmatick
,
and
not
of
any
laudable
condition
.
The
Lungs
.
That
Livers
,
especially
of
beasts
of
full
age
,
are
of
hard
digestion
,
Liver
.
and
ingender
grosse
humors
,
and
are
apt
to
breed
obstructions
,
howbeit
such
food
nourisheth
much
.
Livers
of
younger
beasts
,
especially
when
they
suck
,
are
far
better
,
and
of
a
moister
substance
;
and
yet
are
not
free
from
offending
weake
and
tender
stomacks
,
and
withal
from
ingendring
obstructions
.
And
what
account
can
we
make
of
the
Splene
,
the
cisterne
,
Milt
and
as
it
were
,
the
very
magazin
of
meclancholick
blood
,
but
that
it
will
produce
such
a
nourishment
.
The
Kidnies
.
The
Kidnies
are
of
a
very
hard
digestion
,
yea
harder
than
the
Liver
it selfe
,
and
ingendreth
no
good
nourishment
:
yet
the
kidnies
of
the
youngest
beasts
are
the
best
,
and
that
of
a
fat
Calfe
especially
.
And
the
older
the
beast
is
,
the
worse
they
are
.
The
Vdder
.
The
Vdder
of
a
young
Cow
,
if
it
be
not
too
fat
,
although
somewhat
hard
of
digestion
,
yet
to
a
strong
stomacke
,
it
will
not
be
offensive
.
It
is
not
indeed
so
good
for
weake
stomackes
,
and
phlegmaticke
constitutions
.
And
all
Vdders
are
inferior
to
other
flesh
,
and
the
worst
are
those
of
elder
beasts
;
and
therefore
the
best
is
to
use
them
but
sparingly
.
Stones
.
The
Stones
ingender
a
thicke
and
grosse
flatuous
blood
,
and
nourish
well
;
yet
of
the
younger
beasts
they
are
best
.
Blood
of
beast
.
Blood
of
beasts
ministers
but
a
grosse
and
course
nourishment
to
the
body
;
yet
some
better
and
some
worse
.
Bulls
blood
was
a
poison
among
the
antients
.
The
blood
of
an
Oxe
or
Cow
,
howbeit
in
some
place
they
make
use
of
,
yet
in
most
places
it
is
altogether
rejected
.
Hogges
blood
is
now
in
greatest
request
in
most
countries
,
as
being
the
sweetest
,
and
pleasing
the
palat
best
.
And
because
Blood
is
of
a
grosse
and
course
nourishment
,
and
withall
somewhat
dry
;
it
is
therefore
a
good
custome
to
mingle
with
those
puddings
some
fat
of
the
same
beast
,
some
salt
and
pepper
,
and
penniroyall
,
or
other
hot
herbs
,
which
helpe
well
other
defects
.
Of
Milke
and
what
it
is
.
There
are
some
things
that
come
from
beasts
,
yet
being
no
part
of
the
same
,
as
Milke
,
whereof
is
made
Butter
and
Cheese
.
Milke
is
nothing
else
save
a
second
concocting
and
refining
of
the
Blood
,
drawne
up
into
the
dugs
,
and
there
by
vertue
of
naturall
heat
refined
,
and
by
a
proper
faculty
of
that
part
,
converted
into
a
white
milkie
substance
:
and
therefore
,
according
to
the
quality
of
the
Blood
,
so
is
the
milke
also
.
Best
Milke
.
Milke
seemeth
to
bee
temperate
in
regard
of
heat
or
cold
;
but
withall
very
moist
.
That
milke
is
best
which
is
of
a
sound
beast
,
and
that
both
for
whole
and
sicke
persons
,
and
that
feedeth
in
good
pastures
.
To
nourish
well
,
milke
must
be
new
milkt
,
white
and
of
a
good
smell
;
of
a
meane
substance
betwixt
thicke
and
thinne
;
sweet
in
tast
,
and
free
from
either
sowrenesse
,
bitternesse
or
saltnesse
;
and
the
beast
should
bee
of
a
middle
age
,
and
feeding
upon
greene
grasse
,
and
in
the
Spring
,
or
beginning
of
Sommer
.
Such
milke
ingendreth
a
good
and
laudable
Blood
,
and
very
fit
to
nourish
the
body
.
Now
for
what
bodies
it
is
best
,
together
with
the
manner
of
the
right
use
,
shal
hereafter
appeare
.
In
milke
there
is
a
triple
substance
observed
:
the
first
a
thinne
waterie
substance
,
called
the
ferositie
or
whey
,
In
Milke
a
triple
substance
observable
.
Whey
.
Butter
,
being
of
good
use
both
in
sickenesse
and
in
health
;
and
is
of
a
cooling
faculty
.
There
is
another
which
swimmeth
on
the
top
,
called
the
creame
of
the
milke
,
being
the
most
airie
part
of
the
same
;
which
after
it
is
separated
from
all
the
other
parts
,
is
called
Butter
;
and
serveth
us
for
the
same
uses
that
oile
doth
in
hotter
countries
,
being
hot
&
moist
:
and
moderately
used
,
it
agreeth
well
with
the
stomacke
,
looseneth
the
belly
,
Cheese
.
and
is
good
against
divers
diseases
of
the
breast
.
The
third
part
of
milke
is
that
which
is
most
terrestrious
;
the
which
beeing
prest
out
,
and
quite
separated
from
the
other
two
substances
,
wee
commonly
call
Cheese
,
the
which
is
somewhat
cooler
than
Butter
,
yet
lesse
or
more
,
according
as
it
partaketh
more
or
lesse
of
the
substance
thereof
.
Cheese
bindeth
the
belly
,
is
harder
of
digestion
,
ingendreth
obstructions
,
and
is
a
great
enemie
to
the
stone
:
Cheese
is
distinguished
according
to
the
milke
it
is
made
of
,
the
age
,
the
art
is
used
in
the
making
.
Of
all
others
that
which
is
new
,
somewhat
salted
,
Best
Cheese
.
and
made
of
good
Cowes
milke
,
ingendreth
the
best
nourishment
;
and
moderately
now
and
then
used
will
doe
no
harme
to
any
.
My
meaning
is
,
of
such
as
have
not
the
creame
much
skimmed
off
:
for
such
as
are
made
of
milke
much
skimmed
,
are
farre
drier
,
unwholesomer
,
and
lesse
worth
than
the
others
.
But
of
this
,
and
other
things
concerning
this
purpose
,
more
hereafter
in
the
diet
of
the
diseased
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
Of
Fowle
both
tame
and
wilde
,
their
severall
sorts
,
as
also
of
parts
of
Fowles
,
and
of
Egges
.
THe
flesh
of
Fowles
is
of
easier
digestion
,
hath
a
speedier
passage
thorow
the
body
;
but
yeeldeth
the
lesse
nourishment
than
the
flesh
of
foure-footed
beasts
.
In
all
sorts
of
fowles
,
Fowle
best
for
use
according
to
its
usage
.
they
are
best
that
exceed
not
a
yeere
in
age
,
To
make
them
tender
,
if
need
be
,
they
are
to
be
hung
by
the
heeles
two
or
three
daies
;
providing
alwaies
they
hang
not
till
they
smell
.
Among
all
our
tame
fowle
,
our
Cocks
,
Hens
,
Capons
,
and
young
Chickens
,
are
with
us
,
not
without
good
reason
,
in
greatest
request
,
and
ingender
a
good
and
laudable
nourishment
,
usefull
and
very
wholesome
for
the
body
.
Of
Capon●
.
A
young
fat
Capon
of
all
others
is
the
best
,
and
yeeldeth
best
nourishment
,
and
is
easie
of
concoction
.
Next
unto
them
are
Hens
indifferently
fat
and
young
,
Hens
.
yeelding
little
unto
Capons
for
good
and
wholesome
nourishment
.
Chickens
are
very
good
,
light
,
Of
Chickens
.
wholesome
and
nourishing
meate
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
.
They
are
good
for
weake
stomacks
,
and
such
as
lead
a
sedentarie
life
,
and
use
but
little
exercise
.
It
is
not
good
to
use
them
too
young
,
as
is
the
ordinary
custome
,
having
hatched
unto
themselves
this
false
and
erronious
opinion
,
that
the
younger
any
thing
is
,
the
btter
it
is
in
diet
.
And
because
such
things
are
not
for
the
most
part
so
common
,
therefore
partly
for
this
same
reason
,
When
best
for
use
.
and
partly
out
of
an
affected
singularity
,
many
are
contented
to
dwell
still
in
this
errour
.
But
when
they
come
to
be
best
,
to
wit
,
little
pullets
,
then
doe
our
palate-pleasers
esteeme
them
nothing
worth
.
Of
Cockes
.
Cocks
are
inferiour
to
any
of
the
former
,
yeeld
worse
and
lesse
nourishment
,
but
are
hotter
than
any
of
the
other
,
and
loosen
the
belly
.
Turkies
.
Turkies
of
a
middle
age
,
and
reasonable
fat
,
are
a
good
wholesome
nourishing
food
,
and
little
inferiour
to
the
best
Capon
,
especially
the
brest
and
fore-parts
,
and
breedeth
very
good
nourishment
.
But
their
fat
is
somewhat
fulsome
.
Caution
concerning
cramming
of
tame
fowle
.
And
here
it
is
to
be
observed
as
a
caution
in
all
our
tame
fowle
,
that
it
were
farre
better
to
let
them
feed
themselves
with
good
graine
,
then
to
cramme
them
with
dough
,
close
cubd
up
,
as
is
the
custome
.
It
is
true
that
thus
they
prove
often
the
fatter
:
but
too
much
fat
makes
them
too
fulsome
,
and
nothing
so
wholesome
.
The
Peacocke
.
The
Peacocke
is
of
a
very
hard
,
solid
and
firme
flesh
,
and
hard
of
digestion
,
being
of
a
hot
and
drie
substance
,
ingendring
grosse
and
melancholicke
humours
,
and
therefore
need
a
strong
stomacke
.
After
they
are
killed
,
they
are
best
to
hang
some
daies
,
to
make
them
the
more
tender
.
The
younger
pullets
are
tenderer
and
easier
for
the
stomacke
to
overcome
.
Others
,
againe
,
esteeme
this
to
be
of
as
good
a
nourishment
as
a
Turkie
.
It
was
esteemed
a
dainty
dish
among
the
antient
Romans
,
as
likewise
of
late
yeeres
,
as
witnesse
[
](A02758-e28220-b)a
a
Macrob.
Saturn
.
libr.
3.13
.
our
Writers
.
And
[
](A02758-e28250-b)b
b
De
civit
.
Dei
.
lib.
2●
.
cap
4.
Of
Pigeons
.
Saint
Austine
saith
,
hee
had
made
triall
of
it
,
that
the
flesh
of
it
would
not
putrifie
.
Pigeons
are
hot
,
and
nourish
indifferent
well
,
especially
fat
,
young
plump
ones
,
being
blooded
under
the
wing
,
and
stuffed
with
cooling
herbs
,
and
sowre
Goose-berries
or
Grapes
.
It
is
a
preposterous
kind
of
cookerie
,
which
is
most
commonly
used
to
bake
Pigeons
with
so
much
pepper
,
that
it
is
sufficient
to
set
on
fire
all
the
stomackes
of
those
that
eat
them
.
It
is
belike
conceived
,
that
Pigeons
are
of
themselves
exceeding
cold
.
Boiled
they
are
coolest
and
moistest
,
and
fittest
for
hot
and
cholericke
constitutions
,
and
Sommer-time
.
The
Stock-dove
.
The
Stocke-dove
is
a
kinde
of
wilde
dove
,
or
Pigeon
,
greater
in
bodie
than
our
ordinary
doves
,
called
in
French
,
Pigeon
Ramier
,
from
the
branches
of
trees
whereon
they
sit
,
most
commonly
in
great
companies
.
They
are
esteemed
indifferent
good
nourishment
,
howbeit
somewhat
hot
and
drie
:
and
therefore
in
France
they
often
boile
them
,
which
is
the
best
way
.
The
younger
are
the
best
.
The
Turtle
.
The
Turtle
is
another
wilde
kinde
;
but
lesse
than
the
tame
,
or
dove-coat
Pigeon
,
and
being
young
and
fat
,
they
yeeld
good
nourishment
.
In
France
after
they
are
caught
,
they
keepe
them
commonly
up
a
pretty
while
in
cages
,
feeding
them
with
millet
seed
,
by
which
meanes
they
become
exceeding
fat
,
and
good
to
eat
.
●
Goose
.
The
Goose
is
of
no
small
account
among
our
tame
fowle
,
howbeit
it
yeeldeth
but
a
grosse
nourishment
,
and
nothing
so
good
as
the
former
,
harder
of
concoction
,
and
ingendring
more
excrementitious
humours
.
The
young
Goose
,
called
a
greene-Goose
,
is
farre
better
,
easier
of
digestion
,
and
ingendereth
better
nourishment
,
howbeit
not
so
good
as
others
.
Wilde-goose
.
The
wilde
Goose
is
drier
than
the
other
,
breedeth
not
so
excrementitious
an
aliment
to
the
bodie
;
yet
nourisheth
lesse
,
is
hard
of
digestion
,
ingendreth
melancholie
,
as
other
the
like
doe
.
There
is
yet
a
certaine
sort
of
water-fowle
,
Solan
Goose
.
called
by
the
name
of
Goose
,
howbeit
not
properly
,
which
for
this
cause
,
notwithstanding
,
we
here
mention
:
and
this
is
that
Solan-Goose
,
breeding
in
a
little
rockie
Iland
in
Scotland
,
called
the
Bast
,
and
in
one
of
the
North-west
Ilands
of
the
same
Kingdome
,
and
no
where
else
that
I
could
heare
.
This
fowle
or
Goose
is
called
Oysan
du
Bas
,
by
that
famous
Du
Bartas
:
and
indeed
it
is
lesser
than
our
Goose
,
rather
of
the
bignesse
of
a
good
bigge
Ducke
;
and
yet
for
some
resemblance
called
by
this
name
.
This
fowle
is
of
a
fishie
taste
,
like
unto
the
taste
of
Herring
,
whereon
especially
it
feedeth
.
It
is
all
fat
,
scarce
any
leane
to
be
seene
in
the
whole
carkase
.
They
are
found
ready
in
their
nests
round
about
this
rocke
(
the
young
I
meane
,
for
the
old
ones
are
not
eaten
)
about
the
later
end
of
Iuly
,
or
beginning
of
August
.
The
manner
of
the
eating
of
the
Solan-Goose
.
They
are
eaten
as
we
eat
Oysters
,
before
they
sit
downe
to
table
,
piping
hot
off
the
spit
,
accompanied
immediatly
with
a
cup
of
good
claret
wine
.
If
they
were
not
eaten
thus
hot
,
none
were
ever
able
to
eat
them
:
for
their
nourishment
,
I
cannot
much
commend
it
;
howsoever
it
be
there
(
for
the
raritie
it
seemeth
)
in
no
small
account
,
esteeming
it
in
steed
of
physick
(
and
indeed
it
ordinarily
loosneth
the
belly
thus
eaten
)
and
that
they
shall
injoy
their
health
the
better
a
long
time
after
.
The
nourishment
can
neither
be
great
nor
very
good
,
as
is
the
nature
of
other
water-fowle
,
wherof
hereafter
:
but
this
pre-eminence
it
hath
above
others
,
that
it
slippeth
quickly
thorow
the
guts
,
and
so
offendeth
the
lesse
.
Among
wilde
fowle
,
the
Pheasant
,
without
all
controversie
,
The
Pheas●n
.
beareth
away
the
bell
:
and
it
is
,
no
doubt
,
a
very
daintie
dish
.
They
nourish
very
well
,
and
are
wholesome
for
any
age
or
complexion
whatsoever
:
they
are
much
of
the
nature
of
our
tame
Pullaine
,
howbeit
nourish
not
altogether
so
much
;
yet
their
nourishment
is
very
good
,
and
easie
of
digestion
,
and
befit
such
stomacks
as
most
ordinarily
use
them
:
they
are
esteemed
the
more
excellent
by
reason
of
their
rarity
,
Omne
rarum
carum
.
It
is
a
dish
that
doth
adorne
great
mens
tables
:
if
ordinary
people
can
come
by
them
,
I
hope
I
shall
not
need
to
bid
them
use
a
moderation
in
the
use
of
them
.
The
yong
Partridge
being
fat
,
The
Partridge
.
is
a
very
good
and
wholesome
nourishment
,
and
of
easie
digestion
;
wherefore
it
is
good
for
dainty
stomacks
,
for
weake
and
valetudinary
people
:
for
it
strengtheneth
nature
much
:
the
elder
are
drier
and
harder
of
digestion
,
and
therfore
in
bounty
yeeld
to
the
former
.
Some
,
notwithstanding
,
in
winter
,
esteeme
the
elder
better
than
the
younger
;
I
meane
,
if
both
were
to
be
had
.
It
is
true
,
indeed
,
that
in
Winter
the
stomacke
,
by
reason
of
the
redoubling
of
naturall
heat
,
is
farre
better
able
to
deale
with
them
,
and
digest
them
.
They
are
then
to
be
hung
up
for
two
or
three
daies
,
which
is
also
in
other
wild
fowle
to
be
observed
:
It
is
to
be
observed
,
that
generally
,
all
wilde
fowle
is
drier
than
the
tame
,
Wilde-fowle
commonly
drier
than
tame
.
and
yeeldeth
lesse
nourishment
;
yet
most
of
them
are
easily
digested
.
Againe
,
in
some
countries
this
drinesse
is
well
corrected
by
preparation
;
as
in
France
,
where
they
lard
them
,
the
which
cookrie
,
as
I
cannot
but
commend
in
wilde
fowle
,
providing
the
lard
be
good
and
sweet
;
so
I
think
it
very
superfluous
and
needlesse
,
if
not
worse
,
to
our
ordinary
tame
fowle
,
as
fat
Capons
and
Geese
,
yet
are
they
there
ordinarily
in
use
.
The
Quaile
.
Among
wilde
fowle
,
the
Quaile
is
one
of
the
moistest
,
and
is
fattest
in
Harvest
,
and
nourisheth
much
;
but
is
easily
putrified
in
the
stomack
.
They
need
no
addition
of
lard
,
or
butter
;
but
are
rather
to
be
baked
with
spices
;
being
much
used
,
they
ingender
Fevers
,
Convulsions
,
and
the
falling
sickenesse
.
But
I
hope
the
seldome
using
of
them
will
make
amends
for
all
.
Their
rarity
makes
them
in
greater
request
:
but
were
they
as
common
as
our
Capons
,
their
credit
would
quickly
be
crackt
.
The
Powt
.
That
wilde
fowle
,
called
in
Latin
Attagen
,
and
by
some
a
Woodcock
,
but
falsely
,
being
bigger
than
a
Perduch
,
spotted
on
the
backe
,
like
a
Jugge
,
but
of
of
a
browner
colour
,
and
some
call
a
Powt
,
the
flesh
blacke
without
,
but
white
within
;
is
by
some
accounted
of
all
wilde
fowle
the
best
;
is
very
tender
,
easie
of
digestion
,
good
for
all
ages
and
conditions
,
ingendreth
good
nourishment
,
agreeing
well
with
the
stomacke
.
The
Moore-cocke
,
or
Heath-cocke
.
There
is
also
a
great
Moore-cocke
or
Heath-cocke
,
called
uro-gallus
,
or
uraga
,
and
greater
than
our
ordinary
Cocke
,
yeelding
little
in
goodnesse
to
our
Turkies
,
howbeit
,
somewhat
drier
,
and
harder
of
digestion
.
There
be
divers
sorts
of
little
Birds
in
no
small
esteeme
for
ordinary
use
,
The
Larke
,
some
of
them
very
good
,
and
some
againe
,
not
worth
the
eating
:
the
Larke
is
of
a
good
and
laudable
nourishment
,
and
best
and
fattest
in
coldest
weather
:
they
have
ever
beene
dignified
with
a
certaine
vertue
against
the
wind-colicke
.
And
for
this
purpose
,
some
wish
to
stuffe
them
with
Garlicke
;
but
then
they
lose
much
of
their
reputation
,
Garlike
of
it selfe
being
able
to
bring
this
to
passe
.
Some
to
make
them
eat
plump
and
fat
,
rost
them
with
their
guts
:
every
man
as
hee
likes
.
The
Thrush
.
The
Thrush
is
counted
little
inferiour
to
the
former
,
yeelding
indifferent
good
nourishment
,
but
that
it
is
somewhat
hotter
:
and
as
Larkes
,
so
are
these
also
best
in
Winter
,
and
cold
weather
.
It
was
in
high
esteeme
[
](A02758-e28820-b)*
*
Jnter
aves
Turdus
▪
siquis
me
iudice
certet
.
Jnter
quadrupedes
gloria
prima
Lepu●
.
Ma●●ial●s
.
Sparrowes
.
among
the
antient
Romans
.
Sparrowes
nourish
much
,
and
increase
both
blood
and
sperme
,
and
yet
are
they
hard
of
digestion
,
especially
rosted
;
but
the
best
way
is
to
boile
them
;
and
then
hast
thou
the
benefit
both
of
their
bodies
and
their
broth
,
which
is
restorative
.
Linnet
.
The
Linnet
yeeldeth
good
nourishment
,
and
is
easier
of
digestion
than
the
Sparrow
;
and
may
safely
be
used
of
any
.
Black-bird
.
Blacke-Birds
,
although
esteemed
by
some
a
good
nourishment
,
yet
others
are
of
opinion
they
are
better
to
delight
the
eare
with
their
musicke
,
than
to
feed
the
belly
,
being
bitter
in
taste
,
and
hard
of
digestion
:
but
if
eaten
,
the
fattest
are
the
best
.
The
Ster●ine
.
The
Starline
is
rather
worse
,
and
therefore
utterly
to
be
rejected
.
Whatsoever
opinion
some
have
of
the
Wood-cocke
,
and
would
parallell
it
with
the
Partridge
;
yet
affordeth
it
but
a
dry
,
melancholick
nourishment
,
being
withall
hard
of
digestion
:
the
Winter
is
their
season
.
The
Snite
,
or
Snipe
.
The
Suite
,
or
Snipe
is
worse
than
the
Wood-cocke
,
being
more
unpleasant
to
the
taste
,
harder
of
concoction
,
and
nourisheth
lesse
;
and
is
very
apt
to
ingender
melancholy
.
And
the
like
may
I
say
of
that
little
bird
called
Fildfare
,
Frid-fare
,
so
common
and
frequent
here
every
where
in
the
Winter
season
;
and
therefore
all
such
as
are
any
waies
disposed
to
melancholy
,
let
them
be
very
carefull
and
circumspect
how
they
adventure
on
such
meats
:
Rails
are
of
very
good
use
,
yeeld
good
nourishment
,
The
Raile
.
and
are
easie
of
digestion
.
The
Plover
hath
purchased
a
great
reputation
,
The
Plove●
.
and
high
esteeme
of
a
dainty
dish
;
and
although
it
be
none
of
the
worst
,
so
is
it
none
of
the
best
neither
,
being
somewhat
hard
of
digestion
,
and
not
so
good
for
melancholicke
persons
.
The
Lapwing
,
by
some
called
the
greene
Plover
,
is
by
some
likewise
in
high
esteeme
,
and
yet
is
it
inferiour
to
the
Plover
:
The
Lapwing
.
and
therefore
I
thinke
them
wisest
that
make
no
use
of
it
at
all
,
especially
when
they
are
well
supplied
with
store
of
other
good
food
.
Such
as
are
in
want
must
make
use
of
anything
.
Some
of
those
already
named
,
live
in
Moores
,
Fowle
living
in
and
about
waters
.
or
watrish
and
fenny
places
:
but
besides
these
,
there
are
a
many
more
,
both
greater
and
smaller
fowle
,
that
live
both
in
and
about
waters
;
which
,
for
the
most
part
,
are
nothing
so
good
,
nor
yeeld
so
good
and
wholesome
a
nourishment
as
other
fowle
which
live
most
commonly
in
drier
places
,
and
feed
on
better
food
.
Amongst
all
these
,
Swanne
.
the
Swan
is
the
biggest
,
and
yet
not
the
best
.
It
ingendereth
melancholy
,
and
is
very
hard
of
digestion
,
affording
but
bad
nourishment
.
And
howbeit
it
agree
somewhat
with
the
Goose
in
the
nature
of
nourishment
;
yet
is
it
farre
inferiour
,
and
of
harder
concoction
.
It
is
accustomed
to
be
served
in
for
a
dish
at
great
feasts
,
with
the
first
course
:
but
those
that
feed
well
on
this
dish
,
I
warrant
them
need
no
second
course
,
or
else
they
have
better
stomacks
than
their
neighbours
.
Of
Duckes
,
there
be
both
wilde
and
tame
,
Duckes
,
wilde
and
tame
.
all
which
frequent
waters
,
and
live
most
therein
.
They
are
ranked
amongst
food
of
good
nourishment
,
being
hard
of
digestion
,
and
ingender
store
of
excrementitious
moist
nourishment
,
especially
the
tame
ones
:
the
wilde
are
of
a
more
solid
and
firme
flesh
,
and
will
indifferently
nourish
a
strong
robust
body
that
can
well
digest
it
.
But
of
choicer
stomacks
these
and
all
water-fowle
are
to
be
avoided
;
as
also
of
melancholicke
persons
,
and
such
as
use
but
little
exercise
;
as
students
,
&c.
But
Ducklings
being
fed
with
good
food
,
are
easier
of
digestion
,
and
ingender
indifferent
good
nourishment
:
yet
they
are
farre
fitter
for
hot
and
drie
bodies
,
than
for
phlegmaticke
and
moist
complexions
.
The
Heron
,
Storke
,
Crane
,
Bustard
,
Bittour
,
Heron
,
Stork
,
Crane
,
Bustard
,
Bittour
.
afford
no
good
nourishment
at
all
;
but
are
all
very
hard
of
concoction
,
and
ingender
nothing
but
melancholy
,
and
abundance
of
bad
humours
,
Caveat
emptor
.
And
indeede
,
such
fowle
give
no
approbation
to
the
palate
of
their
worth
and
sufficiencie
;
no
more
than
doth
the
Sea-meaw
,
or
Sea-gull
,
and
many
other
such
fowle
of
an
unpleasant
fishie
taste
.
The
Teale
,
notwithstanding
,
hath
procured
unto
it selfe
a
good
reputation
,
(
and
not
without
cause
)
above
his
fellow-water
fowles
.
Teale
.
It
is
easie
of
digestion
,
nourisheth
indifferent
well
,
and
will
not
offend
a
weake
stomacke
,
seldome
in
water-fowle
to
be
observed
.
Moore-hen
,
or
Fenducke
.
The
Moore-Hen
,
called
also
by
some
,
a
Fenne-Durke
,
although
somewhat
more
commendable
than
many
other
water-fowle
,
in
regard
of
the
fatnesse
;
yet
are
they
not
freed
from
the
faults
wherewith
other
wilde
fowle
frequenting
waters
are
charged
.
There
be
yet
many
more
both
water-fowles
,
and
which
live
neer
,
and
in
the
water
and
fens
,
and
watry
places
,
which
either
are
not
so
much
in
use
and
request
as
the
former
,
or
if
they
be
,
yet
differ
they
not
in
nature
from
the
former
,
by
the
which
one
may
easily
judge
of
their
natures
and
properties
.
And
among
such
as
live
in
drier
places
,
some
are
sometime
accustomed
to
eat
some
other
kindes
of
fowle
;
as
Rookes
,
or
young
Crowes
,
and
some
others
:
the
which
,
notwithstanding
,
are
neither
so
usefull
,
nor
yet
of
so
good
and
laudable
an
aliment
,
as
others
in
more
frequent
and
ordinary
use
.
But
these
be
the
chiefe
,
and
which
most
frequently
furnish
our
tables
.
Of
the
parts
of
fowle
,
daintiest
,
and
in
most
request
.
But
befor
wee
finish
this
discourse
of
fowle
,
I
will
say
something
of
some
parts
of
them
;
as
also
of
things
which
proceed
from
them
,
namely
,
their
egges
.
In
fowle
,
both
wilde
and
tame
,
some
parts
are
preferred
before
others
:
In
fat
Capons
,
Hens
,
Turkies
,
the
wing
is
esteemed
the
best
and
daintiest
;
in
Geese
,
Duckes
and
water-fowle
,
The
wing
.
the
legges
,
as
being
in
perpetuall
motion
.
And
for
the
same
reason
in
Partridges
and
other
wilde
fowle
,
The
legge
.
the
wing
is
esteemed
the
best
.
Pulpous
flesh
about
the
brest
.
But
the
pulpous
flesh
about
the
breast
,
by
reason
of
the
hearts
neighbourhood
,
being
drier
,
declineth
from
that
degree
of
goodnesse
.
The
braine
.
The
Braines
of
the
great
water-fowles
;
as
of
Swanne
,
Goose
and
Ducke
,
which
are
themselves
none
of
the
best
nourishment
,
cannot
be
much
worth
.
And
the
moister
the
creature
is
,
the
brains
must
needes
be
the
worse
,
being
so
much
the
more
moist
than
others
.
The
braines
of
wilde
fowle
,
themselves
of
a
good
alimentall
qualitie
,
and
somewhat
dry
(
as
Partidges
and
the
like
)
are
the
best
.
But
of
Pigeons
they
are
starke
naught
:
as
among
foure-footed
beasts
,
Cats
braines
are
esteemed
poison
.
Howsoever
the
braines
are
alwaies
farre
worse
than
the
rest
,
especially
in
water-fowle
,
where
themselves
yeeld
no
good
nourishment
,
even
those
of
the
smaller
kinde
also
must
needes
be
of
no
esteeme
at
all
The
Maw
or
Gussord
The
maw
or
Gufford
of
yong
Hens
,
Capons
,
Pullets
,
Turkies
,
Geese
,
or
Ducks
,
although
they
are
hard
of
digestion
;
yet
if
well
concocted
,
and
meeting
with
a
strong
stomacke
,
they
yeeld
indifferent
good
nouishment
.
And
some
have
opinion
,
that
the
inward
skinne
thereof
prepared
,
is
good
to
strengthen
the
stomacke
,
and
to
be
good
against
the
stone
;
whereof
I
am
not
as
yet
so
well
perswaded
.
The
wings
of
young
fat
fowle
are
easily
concocted
,
and
yeeld
the
bodie
indifferent
good
nourishment
:
but
as
for
those
of
old
leane
fowle
I
wish-weake
and
tender
stomackes
to
beware
,
and
rather
feed
on
better
food
.
The
Live●
The
Livers
of
ordinarie
fowle
,
although
they
be
somewhat
harder
of
concoction
than
the
Musculous
flesh
it selfe
;
yet
in
young
fat
fowle
,
as
of
the
Capon
,
Henne
,
Pullet
,
Turkie
or
Goose
it selfe
,
they
yeeld
indifferent
good
nourishment
.
The
Liver
of
the
Goose
among
the
Romans
was
in
high
esteeme
above
all
others
:
and
for
this
purpose
they
fed
their
Geese
in
such
a
manner
,
The
Goose
liver
in
great
esteeme
among
the
antient
Romans
.
that
the
Liver
would
grow
to
an
exceeding
great
bignesse
.
And
this
the
Iewes
practise
even
now
in
our
daies
.
Their
meate
they
eate
mingled
with
milke
,
is
thought
is
a
great
meanes
to
bring
this
to
passe
.
The
stones
of
Cockes
or
Cockerrells
;
as
also
of
Turkies
,
Geese
,
The
stones
.
Drakes
,
especially
of
Sparrowes
,
are
commended
for
good
strengthning
meat
,
and
to
ingender
sperme
.
The
Egge
,
although
it
be
not
properly
a
part
of
the
fowle
,
The
egges
.
yet
doth
it
proceed
from
the
same
.
The
Egge
is
a
good
wholesome
and
temperate
food
;
yet
better
or
worse
,
according
to
the
Fowle
that
laid
it
.
Hens
and
Turkies
Egges
are
most
familiar
to
mans
nature
,
and
best
and
wholesomest
for
ordinarie
use
.
The
white
of
the
Egge
compared
with
the
yolke
,
is
cold
and
moist
,
and
is
somewhat
harder
of
concoction
than
the
yolke
.
But
concerning
Egges
,
more
herereafter
.
CHAP.
XX.
Of
strange
and
uncoth
Diet
,
which
some
people
have
in
ordinarie
use
;
as
of
Dogges
,
Cats
,
Horses
,
Mules
,
Asses
,
Rats
,
Locusts
,
Frogges
,
Snailes
,
and
man
flesh
.
BEfore
we
enter
upon
our
Fish
,
wee
will
say
something
of
some
strange
and
uncoth
kinde
of
diet
,
especially
flesh
,
as
also
some
other
things
not
usuall
among
us
:
that
by
this
meanes
wee
may
the
more
be
induced
to
laud
and
magnifie
the
great
and
extraordinarie
bountie
of
our
great
and
gracious
God
,
in
affording
us
such
plentie
and
varietie
of
good
and
wholesome
food
for
susteining
these
fraile
bodies
,
that
by
this
meanes
in
all
moderation
and
sobriety
,
and
without
excesse
,
we
might
the
better
be
enabled
for
his
service
.
And
besides
,
that
travellers
,
which
shall
by
any
occasioned
necessity
be
cast
upon
any
such
places
,
may
be
somewhat
acquainted
with
the
nature
and
faculty
of
such
uncoth
food
.
It
hath
been
already
plainly
proved
how
usefull
&
necessary
a
food
bread
is
,
and
how
agreable
to
the
life
of
man
,
and
without
the
which
,
all
other
food
whatsoever
giveth
but
small
content
:
and
yet
there
is
a
people
(
saith
a
[
](A02758-e29630-b)a
a
Purchas
his
pilgrimage
lib.
4.
cap.
12.
late
Writer
)
that
live
upon
flesh
only
;
and
these
be
certaine
Indians
,
under
the
command
of
the
great
Mogere
,
and
bordering
upon
China
;
which
also
hold
all
manner
of
corne
to
be
food
for
beasts
,
and
not
for
man
:
and
yet
those
people
live
100
yeeres
.
I
have
seen
with
mine
eies
(
saith
Caesar
Frederick
)
that
the
inhabitants
of
Pegu
or
Brama
,
have
eaten
Serpents
,
Scorpions
,
and
all
manner
of
herbs
and
grasse
.
This
I
meane
(
saith
he
)
not
of
their
extremity
,
or
famine
,
but
ordinarily
.
Mr
Fitch
saith
the
same
,
that
they
eat
roots
,
herbs
,
leaves
,
Dogs
,
Cats
,
Rats
&
Snakes
;
they
refuse
almost
nothing
:
[
](A02758-e29780-b)b
b
Idem
cap.
4.
and
this
is
also
the
custom
in
Florida
,
where
they
eat
such
vermin
;
as
also
ants
egs
,
wood
,
earth
,
and
dung
of
wilde
beasts
;
and
keepe
the
bones
of
Serpents
and
fishes
to
grinde
afterwards
.
[
](A02758-e29810-b)c
c
Jdem
libr.
8.
cap.
4.
The
Guineans
diet
is
strange
,
as
raw
flesh
,
handfalls
of
graine
,
large
draughts
of
Aquavitae
,
Dogs
,
Cats
,
Buffles
,
Elephants
(
though
stinking
like
carrion
,
and
a
thousand
magots
creeping
in
them
:
)
and
that
[
](A02758-e29850-b)d
d
Lib.
6.
cap.
14.
Vipers
flesh
was
in
use
to
be
eaten
,
appeareth
by
Dioscorides
.
And
Pliny
relateth
,
[
](A02758-e29900-b)e
e
Lib.
2.
cap.
16.
that
the
Aethiopians
,
and
Indians
,
called
Seres
,
and
the
inhabitants
of
the
hill
Athos
,
(
called
by
Isigonus
,
Macrobii
,
or
long
lived
)
lived
on
the
like
food
;
and
by
reason
thereof
neither
in
their
head
,
nor
whole
bodie
,
were
bred
any
kinde
of
vermine
whatsoever
.
Of
Rats
.
And
that
Rats
were
in
request
,
as
an
ordinary
food
among
the
antients
,
as
also
that
they
had
warrens
for
this
same
purpose
,
is
apparant
;
and
therefore
[
](A02758-e29990-b)f
f
Lib.
3.
cap.
65.
&
lib.
36.
cap.
1.
Pliny
mentioneth
,
that
Marcus
Scaurus
,
in
his
Censorian
law
,
abolished
and
banished
from
their
tables
,
both
Rats
,
Shel-fish
,
and
fowle
fetcht
from
forraigne
parts
.
But
it
may
,
perhaps
,
Horses
,
Dogges
and
Cats
flesh
.
be
asked
,
whether
Horse
,
Cats
and
Dogges
may
not
be
eaten
?
I
answer
,
that
indeed
,
such
creatures
not
being
in
ordinary
use
with
us
,
and
being
supplied
with
other
variety
of
usefull
creatures
,
and
exceeding
any
of
them
in
bounty
,
good
and
wholesome
aliment
,
I
see
no
necessity
of
their
use
.
But
because
in
some
staits
and
extremitie
,
as
sieges
of
townes
,
and
other
occasions
,
there
may
be
sometimes
a
necessitie
of
using
such
food
;
howsoever
,
not
to
be
compared
with
our
ordinary
flesh
;
yet
doe
they
not
partake
of
any
evill
or
venomous
quality
.
Indeed
,
such
creatures
,
as
also
Mules
and
Asses
,
Mules
and
Asses
.
especially
old
and
leane
,
are
hard
of
concoction
,
yeelding
a
bad
and
melancholicke
nourishment
to
the
body
.
The
young
ones
that
be
fat
,
are
of
farre
better
use
,
nourish
better
,
and
are
easilier
digested
.
And
as
for
Dogges
and
Cats
,
especially
being
young
and
fat
,
many
have
often
fed
upon
them
,
and
found
them
good
food
.
In
Italy
,
Cats
flesh
no
uncoth
food
.
it
is
no
uncoth
thing
to
eat
Cats
;
and
even
here
among
our selves
Cats
have
beene
sometimes
eaten
by
some
of
purpose
,
and
by
others
unawares
,
who
never
found
any
offence
by
this
food
.
And
this
same
last
hard
pinching
yeere
,
1630
,
some
in
this
same
towne
,
ate
the
flesh
of
Cats
,
and
made
good
pottage
thereof
.
Beside
,
even
Hippocrates
himselfe
appointed
whelps
flesh
to
his
sicke
,
as
may
in
divers
places
of
his
works
appeare
:
whereby
it
may
plainly
appeare
,
that
such
creatures
may
in
time
of
need
be
eaten
.
But
besides
these
,
in
divers
places
[
](A02758-e30110-b)g
g
Pars
quaedam
Locustis
tantum
vivit
,
fumo
&
sale
duratis
in
annua
alimenta
.
Ii
quadragesimum
vita
annum
non
excedunt
,
Plin.
lib.
6.
cap.
30.
&
libr.
7
cap.
2.
lib.
11.
cap.
29.
Diod.
Sicul.
libr.
3.
cap.
3.
Leo
African
.
descript
.
Afr.
lib.
9
cap.
3
,
&c.
Locusts
,
which
wee
commonly
call
Caterpillers
,
(
a
creature
whereby
God
often
scourged
the
inhabitants
of
hot
countries
,
and
wherewith
hee
also
often
threatned
the
rebellious
and
stif-necked
people
of
the
Iewes
)
have
beene
,
and
yet
are
at
this
day
much
used
for
ordinary
food
among
many
Nations
,
especially
the
Africans
.
And
this
is
both
by
Pliny
,
and
many
other
Authors
,
witnessed
.
How
the
Aethiopians
catch
them
with
smoake
,
and
salt
them
up
,
may
be
seene
in
Authours
;
this
being
their
chiefe
food
whereon
in
these
countries
they
most
ordinarily
feed
.
They
use
either
to
boile
them
,
or
else
to
dry
them
in
the
Sunne
,
and
beat
them
to
powder
,
and
make
meale
of
them
.
And
that
they
were
used
of
the
inhabitants
of
Arabia
Foelix
,
whereunto
Iudea
adjoined
,
or
was
not
,
at
least
,
farre
distant
from
it
,
is
apparent
by
Iohn
Baptist
his
diet
.
Now
,
by
the
way
by
occasion
of
mentioning
Iohn
Bapttist
,
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
Iohn
did
indeed
feed
upon
such
beasts
;
and
not
upon
the
buds
of
certaine
herbs
,
as
[
](A02758-e30330-b)h
h
Michcaell
Taxates
&
Leonabardus
Thurnheyleus
,
in
Onoma●tio
suo
super
Theoph●
Parac
.
de
mellescribentem
.
Vide
Sturbrium
antiq.
conv●●
l●b.
2.
cap.
●
.
some
would
have
him
,
drawing
the
Greeke
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
their
owne
interpretation
;
which
notwithstanding
in
any
antient
Author
is
not
found
in
such
a
signification
as
they
would
have
it
.
And
it
is
againe
reported
by
[
](A02758-e30390-b)i
i
Epiphanius
contra
Ebienaeos
.
Ibid.
Ep●phanius
,
that
some
Iewes
desirous
to
be
lye
the
truth
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
read
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
signifying
thereby
certaine
junkets
made
of
hony
or
oile
,
whereof
mention
is
made
,
Exod.
16.
and
Num.
11.
But
these
,
and
many
others
which
for
brevity
I
passe
by
,
are
but
frivolous
and
farre
fetcht
;
and
therefore
let
us
rest
upon
this
,
that
Iohn
Baptist
did
indeed
feed
upon
such
a
food
,
contenting
himselfe
with
this
austere
kind
of
diet
,
Locusts
and
wild
hony
.
Now
this
same
late
alleged
author
tells
us
that
this
need
not
seeme
so
strange
untous
,
since
that
even
of
late
yeeres
some
Germane
souldiors
,
even
in
so
great
an
abundance
of
all
manner
of
provision
,
yet
used
ordinarily
to
fry
Silke-wormes
,
and
eate
them
with
no
small
delight
;
and
that
not
without
good
reason
:
[
](A02758-e30490-b)k
k
Nam
quae
innoxia
sum
,
&
sapore
&
odore
tetro
care●t
,
sola
opinione
constant
.
Idem
ibid.
for
such
things
as
are
indued
with
no
noisome
smell
or
taste
,
depend
onely
upon
opinion
;
which
is
a
good
rule
to
be
observed
in
the
use
of
uncouth
food
.
And
the
Italians
eat
another
worme
,
differing
from
the
other
but
in
colour
to
outward
appearance
,
it
being
black
,
and
the
former
of
a
reddish
colour
;
and
yet
are
such
with
them
esteemed
as
greatest
dainties
,
although
ingendred
of
putrefaction
,
and
not
of
Egges
,
as
both
the
Locusts
and
Silke-wormes
are
.
Now
that
the
Locust
was
a
food
,
and
used
to
be
eaten
,
even
among
the
Iewes
themselves
,
at
least
some
sorts
,
may
by
the
11.
chap.
of
Levit.
appeare
,
where
foure
sorts
of
Locusts
were
allowed
to
be
eaten
,
and
therefore
called
cleane
,
and
other
three
sorts
forbidden
,
and
called
uncleane
.
Of
these
creatures
I
could
make
a
long
and
large
discourse
,
relating
their
severall
names
and
natures
,
together
with
divers
histories
of
their
hurt
done
in
severall
Countries
at
several
times
,
with
many
other
things
to
them
belonging
,
which
I
willingly
passe
by
.
Whoso
desireth
to
know
more
concerning
these
creatures
,
Let
him
read
Pliny
and
others
,
even
our
late
alleged
Author
.
But
besides
all
the
sorts
of
creatures
usefull
for
mankind
,
as
though
this
were
not
yet
sufficient
,
and
that
our
bountifull
God
had
abridged
us
of
necessary
provision
for
the
sustentation
of
this
fraile
life
,
[
](A02758-e30560-b)l
l
Alranarum
quoque
&
coch●earum
esum
pervenit
hominis
audaci●
,
quosi
vero
tam
inops
fuerit
natura
,
ut
non
opulentissimos
ad
vivendum
thesauros
,
quovis
in
loco
,
ubi
vita
peragenda
foret
,
disposuisset
.
Ars
enim
inventa
est
teste
Libav
.
lib.
1.
Batrach
.
cap.
15.
Non
quo
pacto
gallinas
,
aves
,
oves
,
juvencos
,
brassicam
,
●etam
,
frumen●●a
&
Cyprinos
recte
mensis
imponeremus
,
sed
prodigiosa
andacia
portentosoq
,
ingenio
undarum
limo
vesceremur
,
ranis
;
&
telluris
sordibus
,
cochleis
;
silvarumque
scabie
,
fungis
,
&
stagnorum
putredine
,
ostreis
,
ut
aterna
sapientiae
arcem
&
domiciliun●
eo
praecipitaremus
ma●is
,
quam
ista
sunt
in
perniciem
procliviora
.
●●os
artifices
mittere
oportuit
ad
Indorum
Gymnosophistas
,
ut
discerent
stercoraceis
cibis
utent●●
homines
ad
speratam
vitae
diuturnitatem
pervenire
hand
posse
.
Et
tamen
dum
haec
facimus
,
summi
potius
quam
imi
,
ferream
nobis
aetatem
,
&
multos
vita
annos
audaciter
promittimus
.
Claud.
Deod
.
Panth.
Hygiast
.
lib.
7.
cap.
45.
ex
Andr.
Libav-Barrach
.
lib.
1.
cap.
15.
mans
boldnesse
hath
yet
extended
it selfe
to
strange
and
prodigious
dishes
.
So
that
now
we
are
not
contented
to
feed
on
Sheep
and
Cattell
,
Hens
and
Capons
,
and
other
such
creatures
usefull
for
the
maintaining
of
the
life
of
man
;
and
fit
them
for
our
tables
:
but
prodigious
gluttony
hath
now
devised
to
feed
upon
the
excrements
of
the
earth
,
the
slime
and
scum
of
the
water
,
the
superfluity
of
the
woods
,
and
putrefaction
of
the
sea
;
to
wit
,
to
feed
on
frogs
,
snailes
,
mushroms
,
and
oisters
.
And
that
this
custome
hath
beene
very
antient
,
may
by
Pliny
appeare
;
who
writeth
that
they
used
to
feed
snailes
in
warrens
,
as
they
did
other
creatures
.
And
it
seemeth
that
such
creatures
were
at
the
first
used
either
as
Physicke
,
or
in
the
defect
and
want
of
better
food
.
And
it
seemeth
that
some
antient
Physitians
used
frogs
in
Consumptions
and
wasting
away
of
the
bodie
,
as
also
in
that
oppilation
of
the
pipes
of
the
lungs
called
,
isthma
.
But
this
was
never
their
meaning
that
they
should
be
either
of
them
,
or
any
other
as
an
ordinary
food
,
but
rather
Physicke
,
or
at
least
physicall
food
,
alimentum
medicamentosum
.
But
to
speake
the
very
truth
,
both
frogs
and
snailes
are
now
adaies
rather
used
for
wantonnesse
,
and
to
please
our
curious
palats
,
than
for
any
necessity
,
or
defect
of
other
food
.
And
thus
are
they
ordinarily
used
in
France
,
and
some
other
countries
,
although
yet
not
in
frequent
use
with
us
;
howbeit
,
one
of
these
daies
these
dishes
may
become
as
common
as
our
new
French
fashions
of
apparell
.
To
enter
upon
a
large
discourse
of
the
nature
,
properties
,
and
preparation
of
frogs
,
and
the
manner
of
using
them
,
is
not
here
my
purpose
;
and
therefore
leave
it
to
them
that
have
more
leisure
,
and
purpose
to
feed
upon
them
.
If
any
have
a
purpose
to
use
them
,
let
them
beware
of
those
that
are
venomous
.
And
my
advice
shall
bee
rather
to
abstaine
from
such
things
,
wherein
there
may
be
either
danger
or
doubt
,
and
to
make
choice
of
that
which
is
free
from
either
,
where
there
is
such
choice
and
variety
.
And
this
I
would
have
also
understood
concerning
mushroms
(
whereof
some
thing
hath
been
said
already
)
and
the
like
.
As
concerning
Snailes
,
they
are
used
for
food
both
in
France
,
and
other
neighbouring
countries
:
and
for
this
purpose
,
as
the
[
](A02758-e30670-b)m
m
Cochlearum
vivaria
instituit
Fulvius
Hi●pinus
in
Parquiniensi
,
paulo
ante
civile
bellum
quod
●●um
Pompe●o
magno
actum
est
:
distinctis
quidem
generibus
earum
;
separatim
ut
essent
:
albae
quae
in
Reatino
agro
nescuntur
:
Separatim
Illyricae
,
quibus
magnitudo
praecipua
:
Africanae
,
quibus
facunditas
:
Solitanae
quibus
nobilitas
.
Quin
&
saginam
earum
commentatus
est
sapa
&
●arre
,
alijsque
generibus
;
ut
c●chleae
quoque
altiles
ganeam
implerent
.
Cujus
artis
gloria
in
eam
magnitudinem
producta
sit
,
ut
octoginta
quadcantes
caperent
singularum
calices
,
Auctor
est
Marcus
Varro
.
Plin.
lib.
9.
cap.
56
Verum
hoc
raninae
escae
inventum
potius
surd●scenti
libidinibus
palato
,
semper
aliquid
novi
,
tanquam
per
certamen
exigenti
tribuendum
est
,
quo
sopita
vis
,
delitiarum
multitudine
revocari
possi●
.
Relinquantur
ergo
ista
del●tiae
vel
extremae
necessitati
,
vel
de●iti●sis
Italis
,
Gallis
&
Hispanis
quibus
&
●●maces
(
quas
gregatim
destina
is
ad
id
hortis
,
et
nutrint
&
impinguans
)
delica●●ssimus
&
gratissimus
est
cibus
,
quae
in
delitijs
,
&
mensarum
●uarum
la●titijs
,
ra●arum
cl●nes
,
seu
coxas
,
modo
frixas
,
cum
origani
&
menthemodico
assumunt
,
modo
elixas
,
&
cum
o●
phacio
aut
agresta
conditas
mensis
apponunt
,
nulla
necssitate
,
sed
gulae
libidine
impulsi
.
Idem
Deod
.
Ibid.
antient
Romans
fed
them
in
their
warrens
,
so
doe
some
even
at
this
day
feed
them
in
their
gardens
.
Now
some
are
of
opinion
that
Snailes
are
of
a
very
nourishing
faculty
;
and
for
this
cause
,
our
women
doe
often
ordinarily
indifferently
exhibit
them
in
Consumptions
of
any
kind
whatsoever
;
sometimes
in
milke
,
and
sometimes
in
broth
,
even
as
their
owne
fancie
leadeth
them
.
But
by
the
way
,
if
Snailes
be
so
nourishing
,
I
wonder
why
our
Papists
use
them
so
ordinarily
in
the
time
of
Lent
,
when
as
they
will
not
allow
so
much
as
a
bit
of
Porke
or
powdered
beefe
!
They
may
well
answer
,
they
may
as
well
be
allowed
as
wine
;
and
I
thinke
so
too
,
and
farre
better
,
and
nourish
farre
lesse
,
and
with
lesse
speed
,
I
am
sure
,
than
wine
and
divers
other
things
they
use
.
The
reason
why
they
are
esteemed
of
so
alimentall
or
nourishing
a
nature
,
is
by
reason
(
say
som
)
that
in
Winter
they
are
able
to
sustaine
themselves
with
their
owne
substance
:
and
that
for
this
same
cause
,
Galen
appointeth
them
in
Hecticke
Fevers
and
consumptions
.
But
the
truth
is
,
that
these
creatures
,
by
reason
of
their
viscidity
,
and
glutinous
tough
substance
,
and
the
imbecillity
and
want
of
naturall
hear
,
loose
little
or
nothing
of
this
their
tough
and
glutinous
substance
,
and
by
consequent
need
no
reparation
of
the
same
.
And
as
for
the
exhibition
of
them
in
Hecticke
Fevers
,
it
is
rather
by
way
of
humectation
and
refrigeration
,
than
for
any
strong
alimentall
quality
hee
acknowledgeth
in
them
.
[
](A02758-e30850-b)*
*
Etjam
fi●entis
involvamus
,
viscidum
●entum
,
tenacem
,
ac
glutinosum
limacum
mucorem
,
artis
Spagyricae
beneficio
,
eo
perduci
,
ut
levissimo
negotio
in
levissimum
lapidem
conge●etur
:
quo
vel
solo
argumento
omnes
ab
ca●●m
alii
〈…〉
.
l●berent
,
qui
&
ve●tr●cul●
〈…〉
,
&
〈…〉
osis
,
po●agr●ci●●
,
●o
o●ibus
&
vi●
crum
〈◊〉
●nibus
obn●
〈◊〉
.
Idem
ibid.
Anthr●●o●
〈◊〉
men●
,
eaters
.
And
that
they
participate
of
such
a
slimie
glutitinous
substance
,
may
from
hence
also
evidently
appeare
(
saith
the
late
alleaged
Author
)
in
that
by
Chymicall
art
and
industrie
,
this
slimy
substance
may
with
small
paines
be
converted
into
a
stone
.
This
might
therefore
in
my
opinion
deterre
any
from
the
use
of
such
an
aliment
,
especially
such
as
are
of
a
weake
stomacke
,
are
troubled
with
the
stone
in
the
bladder
or
kidnies
,
arthritical
infirmities
;
as
gout
,
s●hi●cira
,
&c.
As
also
any
obstructions
of
the
inward
parts
,
liver
,
spleen
,
&c.
I
have
somewhat
the
longer
of
set
purpose
insisted
upon
this
kinde
of
food
,
because
it
is
growne
an
ordinray
custome
here
in
the
countrie
,
as
I
have
said
,
in
any
consumption
;
nay
in
any
supposed
,
and
but
surmised
weakenesse
,
or
frivolous
feare
thereof
,
indifferently
to
exhibit
this
dish
in
manner
as
I
have
said
.
Besides
,
this
is
done
without
any
consideration
of
circumstances
,
either
of
age
,
strength
,
time
of
the
disease
,
&c.
And
therefore
I
leave
it
to
the
understanding
and
judicious
Reader
to
judge
,
whether
this
be
a
legall
and
laudable
course
or
no.
And
withall
,
let
the
judicious
and
ingenious
Reader
judge
of
the
necessity
and
utility
of
handling
the
diet
of
the
diseased
.
Besides
all
the
former
sorts
of
diet
,
there
hath
a
barbarous
and
inhumane
custome
of
killing
and
eating
mans
flesh
,
not
of
late
onely
;
but
even
many
yeeres
agoe
,
crept
into
the
world
;
insomuch
that
wee
know
for
a
truth
,
that
now
there
are
divers
of
those
Anthropophagi
,
or
men-eaters
in
divers
places
of
the
world
.
And
truely
,
I
thinke
,
there
is
scare
any
among
vs
that
would
easily
have
beleeved
,
that
any
that
bare
ingraven
the
stamp
and
image
of
his
Maker
,
could
ever
have
harboured
so
barbarous
a
thought
within
his
breast
;
farre
lesse
to
have
acted
so
tragicall
and
inhumane
a
crueltie
,
unlesse
it
had
been
by
divers
true
histories
testified
unto
us
,
and
related
by
word
of
mouth
by
those
,
who
,
to
their
great
griefe
,
have
been
spectators
of
so
barbarous
and
inhumane
a
cruell
custome
.
The
late
histories
of
such
as
have
travelled
of
late
yeeres
into
those
parts
of
the
Westerne
world
doe
evidently
witnesse
the
truth
thereof
.
And
it
is
yet
further
recorded
,
that
in
[
](A02758-e30910-b)p
p
Beyond
the
countrey
of
Loango
are
the
Anziges
,
the
cruellest
Caniballs
which
the
Sun
seeketh
upon
,
&c.
They
keepe
o●●en
shambls
of
men●
flesh
.
&c.
Pureb
.
lib.
7
cap.
10.
some
of
those
places
they
keepe
ordinarily
shambles
of
mens
flesh
,
as
we
doe
of
beefe
and
mutton
and
other
flesh
:
and
besides
,
if
they
thinke
their
Slaves
will
yeeld
them
more
mony
,
cut
out
by
the
joint
than
sold
alive
(
if
there
were
but
a
halfe
penny
saved
)
they
will
bee
sure
to
send
him
to
the
shambles
.
I
doubt
not
but
that
the
very
reading
of
these
things
will
strike
a
certaine
horror
and
amazement
in
the
minds
of
many
men
,
with
an
horresco
legens
,
when
they
consider
of
the
customes
of
these
cruellest
Caniballs
of
all
others
;
and
iustly
so
they
may
.
But
have
we
no
such
devouring
Caniballs
here
at
home
among
our selves
?
The
law
would
take
hold
of
so
barbarous
a
fact
.
But
if
there
be
not
as
bad
,
if
not
worse
Caniballs
among
our selves
,
let
the
world
judge
.
I
could
instance
in
many
several
sorts
of
extortioners
,
and
daily
grinders
of
the
faces
of
the
poore
,
if
this
were
a
theme
befitting
my
person
&
profession
.
But
there
is
one
particular
kind
,
which
not
in
my
private
opinion
alone
,
but
of
many
both
of
the
most
judicious
and
honest
,
hath
beene
alwayes
accounted
and
reputed
as
horrible
and
cruell
an
oppression
,
as
any
other
whatsoever
;
if
not
far
crueller
.
My
meaning
is
of
depopulating
inclosure
,
wherby
many
wealthy
townes
,
who
before
maintained
a
number
of
able
people
,
and
fit
in
time
of
need
to
doe
their
country
good
service
,
have
now
for
the
most
part
left
only
a
sheepherd
and
his
dog
.
But
the
judgements
of
God
upon
their
Persons
,
or
at
least
upon
their
posterity
(
most
of
them
I
meane
)
are
yet
so
recent
in
the
memories
of
most
now
living
,
that
I
need
say
no
more
,
but
wish
that
others
may
take
warning
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
Of
severall
sorts
of
Fishes
,
both
of
the
Sea
and
fresh
waters
,
and
the
various
and
divers
nourishment
they
breed
in
the
body
.
AS
in
the
land
we
may
not
without
wonder
and
admiration
,
behold
the
great
bounty
our
gracious
God
;
so
in
that
liquid
element
of
water
is
no
lesse
to
bee
seene
the
rich
liberality
of
our
great
Lord
and
Maker
,
in
affording
us
for
food
so
great
variety
of
severall
sorts
of
fishes
.
All
fishes
are
of
a
cold
and
moist
temperature
,
but
some
exceeding
others
in
bounty
,
according
to
the
nature
of
the
water
,
Division
of
Fishes
.
and
places
wherin
they
live
.
Now
all
fishes
live
either
in
the
salt-water
,
which
we
call
the
Sea
;
or
in
fresh-waters
;
as
Rivers
,
Lakes
,
Pools
or
Ponds
.
Division
of
Sea-fishes
The
Sea-fish
are
accounted
the
best
;
as
being
of
a
firmer
substance
,
Best
Sea-fish
.
hotter
and
drier
,
and
not
so
clammy
and
slimy
,
as
the
fresh-water
Fish
:
they
are
also
more
savory
,
and
nourish
better
.
Among
sea-fishes
againe
,
such
as
have
scales
and
firme
substances
are
the
best
;
and
such
as
are
inclosed
within
shells
,
divers
of
them
,
as
Lobsters
afford
the
body
good
and
solid
nourishment
.
Others
of
a
softer
and
slimier
and
cartilaginous
substance
,
Nourishment
of
fish
inferior
to
tha●
of
flesh
.
are
not
so
good
.
That
fish
that
liveth
in
a
pure
water
,
tossed
to
and
fro
with
waves
,
is
better
than
that
which
hath
lesse
agitation
and
motion
,
and
liveth
in
a
more
muddy
water
.
And
such
as
live
most
neare
a
rocky
or
sandy
shore
,
are
better
than
where
there
is
much
slime
and
mudde
:
and
therefore
were
Pisces
saxatiles
,
or
rockie
fish
,
for
this
cause
so
called
,
in
so
high
an
esteeme
among
antient
Physitians
.
And
so
among
fresh-water-fish
such
as
live
most
commonly
in
cleere
,
rockie
or
gravelly
Rivers
,
and
which
are
of
a
swift
course
,
are
the
best
,
an
of
best
nourishment
.
Such
fish
againe
,
as
live
in
slimy
and
muddy
waters
,
in
the
fens
,
marshes
,
Ponds
,
Pools
and
motes
,
are
nothing
so
good
,
nor
yeeld
any
good
and
laudable
nourishment
to
the
body
.
And
howsoever
,
Fish
have
beene
in
use
and
great
esteeme
among
the
ancients
,
especially
the
Romans
,
and
sold
at
a
very
high
rate
;
yet
if
wee
compare
their
nourishment
with
that
of
flesh
,
it
is
in
many
respects
farre
inferior
to
it
;
as
not
yeelding
so
wholesome
and
laudable
a
nourishment
to
the
body
.
And
it
is
to
bee
also
observed
,
that
fish
are
greatest
enemies
to
cold
the
moist
phlegmaticke
bodies
,
and
old
age
,
especially
the
moistest
and
slimiest
.
Now
something
of
some
sorts
of
fish
.
And
first
wee
will
beginne
with
the
Sturgeon
,
called
of
the
antient
Romans
,
as
is
supposed
,
Acipenser
and
by
some
,
the
sea-peacock
,
which
was
in
so
great
request
among
the
antient
Romans
,
that
not
onely
was
it
served
in
to
the
table
with
musicall
Pomp
;
but
even
they
also
who
carried
it
in
,
Sturgeon
.
were
to
weare
garlands
on
their
heads
.
The
Sturgeon
is
of
a
reasonable
good
nourishing
substance
,
if
it
be
not
too
fat
,
which
will
easily
cloy
the
stomacke
;
and
then
take
heed
of
surfetting
with
this
dish
,
which
hath
indangered
some
,
and
cost
some
their
life
,
for
want
of
good
take
heed
.
We
have
it
commonly
brought
to
us
barrelled
up
,
from
the
Easterne
countries
,
being
commonly
used
at
great
feasts
:
and
then
by
reason
of
the
salt
and
vineger
,
(
although
it
please
the
palat
)
yet
must
it
needs
be
of
hard
concoction
,
and
ingender
melancholie
,
and
bad
humors
;
being
especially
mingled
with
so
many
severall
sorts
of
food
.
The
young
Sturgeon
is
farre
better
,
and
of
easier
concoction
than
the
old
;
but
if
thou
be
wise
,
eate
as
little
of
the
fat
of
either
as
thou
can
.
The
belly
of
the
Sturgeon
is
accounted
the
best
.
The
Conger
,
or
as
some
for
the
resemblance
call
it
,
the
Conger-Eele
,
Conger
or
Conger-Fele
.
is
by
some
had
in
no
small
esteemed
;
howbeit
others
againe
,
as
the
French
,
care
not
for
it
;
and
in
my
judgement
in
this
they
are
the
wiser
:
for
whatsoever
account
men
make
of
it
;
it
is
of
hard
concoction
,
and
breedeth
no
good
nourishment
,
and
to
digest
it
well
,
requireth
a
strong
stomacke
,
and
a
body
free
from
infirmities
;
and
yet
let
them
use
this
Fish
but
a
while
,
and
they
may
perhaps
make
some
worke
for
Physitians
.
Turbot
is
a
good
firme
fish
;
Turbot
.
and
yeeldeth
good
and
wholesome
nourishment
to
a
good
stomacke
;
and
is
called
therefore
by
some
the
Sea-pheasant
.
The
Plaice
is
not
unpleasant
to
the
Palat
,
Plaice
.
and
howsoever
by
some
esteemed
a
dainty
Fish
;
yet
is
it
in
very
truth
very
waterish
and
phlegmaticke
,
and
of
too
soft
a
substance
:
it
is
best
when
it
is
growne
to
a
good
thickenesse
,
being
then
somewhat
more
firme
.
The
Flounder
is
much
of
the
same
nature
and
nourishment
,
Flounder
.
yet
somewhat
firmer
.
The
Sole
is
without
exception
a
good
and
dainty
Fish
in
sickenesse
and
in
health
;
of
very
easie
concoction
and
distribution
,
Sole
.
yeelding
a
very
wholesome
and
good
aliment
to
the
body
:
it
is
for
this
cause
called
the
Sea-partridge
;
or
as
others
say
,
the
Sea-capon
.
Of
this
there
are
divers
sorts
differing
but
little
in
nature
and
nourishment
.
This
is
among
all
others
of
prime
use
for
the
sicke
.
Cod-fish
is
by
some
esteemed
hard
of
concoction
,
Cod-fish
.
and
of
a
clammie
and
glutinous
substance
:
but
by
others
againe
it
is
esteemed
quite
contrary
,
of
very
easie
concoction
,
and
of
a
laudable
nourishment
.
I
confesse
the
substance
of
this
Fish
is
of
a
moderate
firmenesse
,
and
not
too
hard
;
and
therefore
fresh
Cod
,
a
little
salted
,
is
an
indifferent
good
nourishment
.
When
they
are
salted
and
dried
,
they
are
far
harder
to
be
concocted
,
and
nourish
farre
lesse
.
Of
these
kinds
,
Haberdene
and
Ling
are
accounted
the
best
and
daintiest
;
as
againe
Stock-fish
the
worst
,
concerning
which
it
was
not
ill
said
,
profecto
non
magis
nutrit
quam
lapis
.
It
yeelds
no
more
nourishment
than
a
stone
.
And
therefore
wee
will
leave
it
with
biscuit
bread
to
sailers
strong
stomackes
,
when
they
are
unfurnished
of
better
food
.
Haddocke
.
The
Haddocke
hath
some
affinity
in
nature
and
nourishment
with
the
Cod-fish
,
howbeit
easier
to
be
concocted
,
and
not
altogether
of
so
firme
a
substance
.
Whitings
.
The
Whiting
is
easily
concocted
,
nourisheth
but
little
;
yet
yeeldeth
that
which
is
good
,
and
well
suteth
with
a
weake
and
choice
stomacke
.
Smelt
.
The
Smelt
is
a
very
dainty
fish
,
of
a
very
good
nourishment
,
and
free
from
any
exception
either
in
sicknesse
or
in
health
,
and
is
pleasing
to
the
palat
.
Gournard
.
The
Gournards
red
and
gray
are
of
a
firme
and
solid
substance
,
and
yeeld●
indifferent
good
nourishment
,
and
not
so
phlegmaticke
as
many
others
doe
.
Hallibut
.
The
Hallibut
,
called
Vmbra
marina
is
of
a
firme
white
substance
,
and
in
great
request
among
great
ones
,
as
is
the
Sturgeon
;
and
thought
to
be
nothing
inferior
to
it
,
and
is
a
good
wholesome
fish
to
an
indifferent
good
stomacke
,
although
some
thinke
it
is
very
easily
cococted
.
It
is
somewhat
a
bigge
fish
,
and
hath
beene
in
great
account
in
Italie
.
Mackrell
.
The
Mackrell
is
sweet
and
pleasant
to
the
palat
,
of
a
reasonable
firme
substance
,
and
yeeldeth
indifferent
good
nourishment
.
Mullet
.
The
Mullet
living
neare
a
stony
or
gravelly
shore
,
although
it
be
of
a
firme
and
solid
substance
,
is
easily
concocted
,
and
yeeldeth
indifferent
good
nourishment
.
Scat
&
Thornbacke
.
The
fish
called
Scat
,
Thornebacke
,
and
all
the
kinds
that
have
any
affinity
or
neate
resemblance
to
this
Fish
,
are
all
utterly
condemned
,
as
breeding
very
bad
,
grosse
and
putrid
humors
in
the
body
;
and
withall
is
very
hard
and
uneasy
to
be
concocted
,
and
therefore
utterly
to
be
abandoned
of
all
such
as
would
live
in
health
;
especially
such
as
are
of
a
moist
and
phlegmaticke
constitution
of
body
.
Cuttle
fish
.
The
Cuttle-fish
is
for
strong
labouring
stomackes
,
mariners
especially
,
being
of
very
hard
concoction
,
and
ingender
grosse
and
bad
humors
.
Wolfe-fish
.
The
Wolfe-fish
although
it
be
indifferent
easie
of
concoction
,
yet
is
it
a
very
moist
,
waterie
and
phlegmaticke
fish
,
ingendring
no
good
humors
at
all
.
Vast
and
great
fish
.
The
great
fishes
of
Vast
bulke
and
body
;
as
all
sorts
of
Whales
Porpuises
,
and
many
other
such
afford
the
body
no
good
nourishment
,
are
very
hard
of
concoction
,
and
are
onely
for
strong
stomackes
,
and
time
of
necessity
,
where
there
is
want
of
better
food
.
Herings
.
Hering
is
a
reasonable
sweet
pleasant
fish
,
and
moderately
eaten
is
of
indifferent
good
nourishment
.
Of
these
Herings
there
are
many
sorts
,
some
better
and
some
worse
.
The
best
are
sweet
and
pleasant
in
taste
,
firme
in
substance
;
and
indifferent
fat
;
and
such
being
a
little
corned
with
salt
eate
very
pleasantly
,
and
are
no
bad
food
for
an
indifferent
stomack
,
and
easily
digested
.
Pilchards
and
Sprats
▪
Pilchaards
and
Sprats
participate
of
the
same
nature
,
howbeit
they
are
a
little
sweeter
in
taste
,
and
eaten
in
too
great
abundance
will
easily
cloy
the
stomacke
,
and
so
a
dangerous
surfet
may
ensue
.
But
these
and
Herings
use
to
bee
salted
up
,
and
sent
from
one
countrie
to
another
.
And
some
are
salted
,
and
afterward
hung
up
and
dried
:
and
then
wee
call
them
Red-hering
and
Dry-sprats
.
But
all
salt-fish
both
nourish
little
,
and
ingender
bad
humors
in
the
body
,
and
are
hard
of
concoction
.
Red-hering
.
And
these
being
dried
are
enemies
to
dry
melancholicke
and
cholericke
bodied
;
but
very
good
to
make
a
cup
of
good
drinke
rellish
well
.
There
is
yet
another
sort
of
small
fish
of
this
same
nature
,
Anchoves
.
called
commonly
Anchoves
,
being
never
used
but
pickled
up
,
and
afterwards
used
as
a
sallet
before
meat
.
I
can
give
them
no
greater
commendation
than
their
fellowes
went
before
them
,
as
being
both
of
one
and
the
same
facultie
,
and
may
well
bee
called
the
drunkards
delight
.
They
cut
tough
phlegme
in
a
phlegmaticke
stomacke
,
and
provoke
appetite
.
Rochet
is
accounted
a
good
wholesome
fish
in
sickenesse
and
in
health
,
Rochet
.
yeelding
indifferent
good
nourishment
,
and
not
offensive
to
the
stomacke
.
Besides
these
,
there
are
yet
a
great
number
of
other
good
and
wholesome
fishes
,
Shell-fish
which
this
great
vast
Ocean
produceth
for
the
use
of
mankind
,
these
already
named
being
but
some
of
the
principall
,
in
greatest
request
and
best
knowne
.
And
as
for
others
not
named
,
their
nature
and
nourishment
may
by
that
which
hath
beene
said
of
the
former
easily
be
found
out
;
and
no
other
but
have
some
affinity
with
some
of
these
already
named
.
But
there
remaine
yet
an
infinite
number
of
Shell-fish
,
Division
of
Shell-fish
whereof
we
must
say
something
before
we
come
to
the
fresh-waters
.
In
generall
,
Shell-fish
for
the
most
part
ingender
crude
,
viscous
and
phlegmaticke
humors
;
howbeit
some
more
,
some
lesse
.
Of
these
some
are
of
a
farre
softer
substance
,
and
others
of
a
firmer
.
Oisters
,
Mushells
,
Cockles
,
and
the
like
are
of
a
soft
substance
.
Lobsters
,
Crevices
,
&c
:
are
of
a
firmer
and
solider
substance
.
And
in
nourishment
and
concoction
they
differ
also
accordingly
.
Oisters
,
among
all
others
are
in
greatest
request
,
Oisters
.
and
for
the
softnesse
of
their
substance
and
easinesse
to
be
concocted
,
they
are
commonly
eaten
raw
,
and
before
meales
,
by
which
meanes
they
are
good
to
loosen
the
belly
.
And
although
they
better
befit
some
constitutions
of
body
than
others
;
as
namely
,
hot
dry
cholericke
bodie
:
yet
are
they
indifferently
used
by
all
constitutions
,
sexes
and
ages
.
But
they
helpe
themselves
with
the
correction
of
pepper
,
vineger
and
onions
,
and
a
cup
of
good
claret
wine
for
the
most
part
.
But
I
wish
a
moderation
in
the
use
of
this
Sea-excremēt
(
for
it
is
nothing
else
,
hath
bin
shewed
already
)
is
in
divers
others
,
so
especially
in
this
&
others
of
this
nature
and
kind
.
Cockels
,
mushells
,
&c
Cockles
,
Mushells
,
and
such
others
not
much
unlike
them
,
are
far
inferior
unto
Oisters
,
as
being
harder
of
concoction
,
and
yeelding
worse
nourishment
to
the
body
,
especially
Mushells
.
All
are
enemies
to
obstructions
.
Pranes
and
Shrimps
to
an
indifferent
good
stomacke
prove
good
and
wholesome
nourishment
,
exceeding
any
of
the
former
,
Pranes
&
Shrimps
.
and
being
indifferent
easy
of
concoction
.
Crabs
.
Crabs
and
their
kinds
,
Lobsters
and
the
like
Shell-fish
are
of
a
farre
more
solid
and
firme
substance
,
nourish
much
;
but
are
hard
of
concoction
.
The
Crab
is
the
colder
,
and
worst
for
cold
and
old
complexions
.
Lobster
.
The
Lobster
is
better
than
the
former
,
and
may
better
bee
used
of
colder
complexions
,
provided
the
stomacke
be
strong
,
it
being
also
hard
of
concoction
.
Tortoise
.
The
Tortoise
,
as
living
most
in
the
water
,
deserveth
well
to
bee
ranked
among
fish
.
It
is
of
a
firme
and
solid
substance
,
being
in
forren
nations
often
used
as
an
ordinary
food
.
The
wood
Tortoises
are
accounted
of
all
others
the
best
.
Tortoises
have
not
an
evill
taste
,
and
yeeld
to
the
body
abundance
of
strong
nourishment
,
howbeit
hard
of
digestion
,
used
liberally
they
are
esteemed
to
loosen
the
belly
.
They
ingender
tough
and
clammy
humors
;
and
therefore
unfit
for
the
wind-collicke
,
obstructions
,
stone
,
&c.
They
use
to
prepare
them
with
great
art
and
industrie
against
Consumptions
and
Hecticke-fevers
.
And
for
this
purpose
the
Wood
Tortoises
are
the
best
.
Fresh-water-fish
.
Salmon
Among
all
our
fresh-water-fish
,
the
Salmon
in
all
ages
hath
borne
the
bell
away
,
even
in
the
dayes
of
Pliny
.
It
is
very
sweet
,
and
pleasant
to
the
Palat
,
easy
of
concoction
,
and
yeelding
a
good
and
wholesome
nourishment
to
the
body
,
howbeit
it
quickly
filleth
the
stomacke
,
and
taken
in
any
quantity
will
not
so
easily
be
concocted
.
The
Salmon-trout
,
Salmon
trout
,
or
Salmon-Peale
.
young
Salmon
,
or
Salmon-peale
are
yet
better
and
easilier
concocted
than
the
great
and
older
Salmon
.
Eaten
with
vineger
they
are
not
so
burdensome
to
a
weak
stomacke
.
Many
use
to
keep
this
Fish
sometime
in
such
sowre
liquor
,
although
it
then
nourish
lesse
.
They
are
taken
in
great
abundance
in
many
places
both
of
this
Iland
and
Ireland
.
Salt
salmon
looseth
much
of
its
former
bounty
,
Salt-Salmon
.
as
nourishing
lesse
,
becomming
harder
to
be
concocted
,
and
ingendring
worse
humors
in
the
body
,
as
is
the
nature
of
salt-fish
.
River-trout
.
The
little
River-trout
among
River-fish
challengeth
the
second
place
,
and
unto
it
by
some
is
assigned
the
first
place
.
The
best
are
such
,
as
are
bred
in
cleere
and
rockie
Rivers
.
The
others
that
live
in
great
Lakes
,
and
more
muddy
waters
,
although
in
greatnesse
they
may
exceed
,
yet
in
good
wholesome
nourishment
they
are
farre
inferior
to
the
others
.
The
Trout
yeeldeth
a
dainty
,
moist
and
cooling
nourishment
,
especially
to
hot
and
dry
complexions
.
Perch
.
The
Perch
that
liveth
in
pure
Rivers
,
I
ever
held
for
as
good
a
Fish
,
as
the
fresh-water
bringeth
forth
.
It
is
of
good
taste
,
pleasing
the
palat
,
of
an
indifferent
firme
substance
,
and
may
safely
bee
used
of
the
sicke
.
Pyke
and
Pyckerell
.
The
Pike
is
of
a
firme
and
solid
substance
,
yeelding
to
none
in
good
wholesome
nourishment
;
that
especially
,
I
meane
,
which
liveth
in
pure
Rivers
,
and
not
in
muddie
ponds
and
pooles
.
The
Pickrell
or
yong
Pike
is
easiest
of
concoction
.
Those
of
middle
age
are
best
for
ordinary
use
,
for
most
people
in
sickenesse
and
in
health
.
It
may
as
well
be
allowed
the
sicke
as
any
other
fish
.
Gudgeon
.
And
the
Gudgeon
is
as
good
as
the
best
River-fish
both
for
sicke
and
healthfull
people
,
and
will
easily
be
concocted
with
a
weak
stomacke
,
affording
the
body
a
good
,
laudable
and
wholesome
nourishment
,
and
may
be
called
the
River
Smelt
.
The
Roch
is
an
indifferent
good
fish
,
and
affordeth
the
body
no
bad
nourishment
,
howbeit
it
be
farre
inferiour
to
the
Gudgeon
.
Roch.
The
Allowes
yeeldeth
good
store
of
nourishment
to
the
body
,
Allowes
.
although
it
be
hard
of
digestion
.
Take
time
and
leisure
to
the
eating
of
it
,
and
take
heed
of
bones
.
The
Barbell
is
easily
concocted
,
yeelding
but
small
nourishment
,
Barbell
.
and
that
not
very
excellent
,
and
somewhat
muddie
in
taste
;
the
greater
are
the
best
.
It
is
to
be
observed
in
the
use
of
this
fish
(
[
](A02758-e32610-b)a
a
Barbonoa
antimonii
vitrificati
instar
totum
corpus
perturbant
,
alvum
vomitumque
horrende
,
non
sine
vitae
discimine
ci●nt
,
ideoque
a●
eorum
esu
sedule
cavendum
D●o●
.
Pant●-Hygiast
.
libr
1.
cap
42.
lib
1.
Epist.
Famil
.
ad
Attitum
.
saith
a
late
Writer
)
that
the
spawne
thereof
worketh
as
violent
effects
in
the
bodie
,
both
upwards
and
downewards
,
as
either
Antimonie
or
Sneesing
powder
,
or
the
like
;
and
therefore
wisheth
every
one
to
take
good
heed
that
they
eat
none
of
this
stuffe
.
This
fish
was
in
so
high
esteeme
among
the
antient
Romans
,
that
one
cost
sometimes
neere
threescore
pounds
Sterline
.
And
Cicero
himselfe
maketh
it
plainly
appeare
in
what
high
esteeme
it
was
then
among
great
ones
at
Rome
.
But
me
thinkes
I
heare
the
Carpe
complaine
,
The
Carpe
.
that
hath
beene
all
this
while
neglected
,
being
neverthelesse
so
highly
esteemed
,
and
reckoned
one
of
the
chiefest
fish
that
furnisheth
our
fish
meales
.
The
Carpe
then
howsoever
in
so
high
an
account
yet
scarce
deserveth
so
high
a
praise
and
commendation
.
It
yeeldeth
to
the
body
a
viscous
and
clammie
nourishment
,
apt
to
ingender
obstructions
,
wind-colicke
,
stone
,
&c.
and
therefore
I
wish
the
use
thereof
to
be
but
sparing
.
The
Brame
is
better
,
and
of
easier
digestion
than
the
Carpe
,
howbeit
inferiour
to
the
Perch
,
and
some
others
.
Brame
.
The
Tench
delighteth
commonly
in
slimie
and
muddy
waters
,
in
which
it
ordinarily
liveth
:
Tench
.
and
although
it
yeeld
abundance
of
nourishment
;
yet
it
is
naught
,
ingendring
obstructions
,
and
many
dangerous
diseases
;
being
especially
much
used
by
such
as
use
little
exercise
,
and
are
used
to
feede
daintily
.
Strong
robust
labouring
people
are
better
able
to
overcome
the
harmes
from
thence
ensuing
.
The
Lamprey
,
not
onely
among
the
antient
Romans
,
was
in
no
small
esteeme
and
account
;
but
is
even
at
this
day
accounted
an
extraordinary
daintie
fish
;
but
especially
among
the
greater
sort
,
Lamprey
.
the
poore
not
being
able
to
reach
to
so
costly
a
sauce
.
And
I
may
well
say
of
it
,
that
the
sauce
is
farre
better
than
it selfe
.
The
Lamprey
,
although
pleasant
to
the
taste
,
yet
ingendereth
it
tough
,
viscous
and
slimy
humours
,
obstructions
,
and
divers
diseases
.
They
use
to
correct
their
evill
qualities
,
to
make
for
them
a
costly
and
daintie
sauce
,
of
wine
,
sugar
,
atd
cinnamon
:
but
truely
in
my
opinion
this
cost
is
but
badly
bestowed
.
Eeles
are
yet
worse
than
the
former
,
and
yeeld
a
tough
,
clammie
,
Ecles
.
glutinous
nourishment
,
apt
to
ingender
obstructions
,
the
gout
,
stone
,
&c.
They
are
of
a
very
sweet
pleasant
taste
,
and
please
the
palate
well
;
but
their
fat
,
especially
,
is
very
loathsome
to
the
stomacke
:
Eeles
living
in
purer
and
clearer
waters
,
are
yet
better
than
those
that
live
in
muddy
and
foule
waters
,
especially
in
the
fennes
.
They
are
best
rosted
with
sage
leaves
,
as
they
are
used
,
and
then
eaten
with
a
little
pepper
and
vineger
.
A
little
salted
,
they
are
better
than
fresh
;
strong
labouring
people
may
be
bolder
with
such
a
●●od
.
Let
others
,
as
they
love
their
health
,
be
sparing
in
the
use
of
such
a
dish
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
Of
seasoning
meat
,
of
Salt
and
of
Sauces
of
severall
sorts
:
of
Spices
used
in
diet
,
both
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
.
ALthough
bodily
labour
,
moderate
exercise
,
and
abstinence
from
food
,
untill
our
stomacks
crave
it
,
be
the
best
sauces
that
can
be
devised
:
yet
because
the
world
is
not
contented
with
that
frugality
and
temperance
,
Reasons
for
the
use
of
sauces
.
which
produced
the
lives
of
our
forefathers
to
a
great
number
of
yeeres
;
and
sicke
folkes
have
many
times
neede
to
have
their
dull
appetites
quickened
and
sharpned
with
some
such
whetting
sauces
:
besides
,
that
custome
,
a
sedentarie
life
,
choice
and
tender
education
,
and
the
qualitie
of
some
such
sorts
of
food
thereby
corrected
and
bettered
,
doe
often
challenge
unto
themselves
a
necessary
use
of
them
:
That
the
qualitie
therefore
of
such
sauces
be
not
altogether
unknowne
,
Vertues
of
salt
.
I
will
say
something
of
them
ere
I
proceed
further
.
And
in
these
,
as
in
the
aliments
themselves
,
I
wish
a
more
moderate
use
than
is
customed
by
many
.
I
will
beginne
with
the
most
noble
,
most
necessary
,
and
of
all
others
in
most
use
and
request
.
Sa●t
,
and
the
excellency
,
vtility
and
necessary
use
thereof
.
Salt
then
,
which
may
most
justly
be
called
condimentum
condimentorum
,
Sauce
of
sauces
,
in
generall
,
is
hot
and
dry
,
yet
drier
than
hot
;
and
yet
participateth
more
or
lesse
of
these
faculties
according
to
the
nature
thereof
,
there
being
so
many
sorts
of
Salt
,
as
shall
hereafter
appeare
.
Besides
,
it
doth
attenuate
,
cut
,
and
penetrate
tough
,
grosse
and
phlegmaticke
humours
.
It
preserveth
moist
meats
from
putrefaction
,
exhausting
their
superfluous
moisture
;
and
giveth
a
good
relish
to
many
,
otherwise
unsavory
meats
:
so
that
it
may
appeare
,
that
with
many
excellent
vertues
is
this
noble
creature
indued
;
insomuch
,
that
it
were
forme
an
easie
matter
to
spend
much
time
in
the
due
commendation
thereof
.
But
in
the
use
of
Salt
,
wee
are
to
observe
,
first
,
that
all
sorts
of
food
need
not
the
use
of
Salt
:
Cautions
in
the
use
of
salt
.
And
againe
,
some
neede
more
,
some
lesse
,
according
to
the
superfluitie
of
moisture
,
the
unsavorinesse
,
or
the
time
we
intend
to
keepe
the
same
.
To
what
bodies
most
hurtfull
.
It
is
againe
to
be
observed
,
that
it
is
more
contrary
to
the
hot
cholericke
,
and
verie
leane
people
;
and
such
as
are
molested
with
scabs
,
itches
,
and
whose
bodies
abound
with
such
humors
.
The
excessive
and
immoderate
use
of
Salt
drieth
up
the
humours
of
the
body
,
and
overthroweth
and
destroieth
the
radicall
moisture
which
upholdeth
nature
.
I
saw
in
Saxonie
a
young
maid
about
16
yeeres
;
of
age
,
who
would
emptie
the
Salt-seller
on
the
table
to
eat
,
History
.
as
she
would
doe
with
as
much
as
shee
could
come
by
;
insomuch
that
she
looked
as
old
and
wrinkled
in
the
face
as
any
other
at
the
age
of
70.
But
yet
the
moderate
use
of
Salt
,
is
for
most
sorts
of
meats
very
necessary
;
and
besides
that
,
it
pleaseth
the
palate
,
it
helpeth
also
concoction
and
distribution
;
by
which
meanes
,
divers
diseases
proceeding
from
crudities
are
often
prevented
.
Now
,
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
some
salt
is
of
greater
efficacie
and
power
than
some
other
;
and
for
the
same
cause
,
some
sorts
of
salt
are
more
usefull
and
efficacious
for
some
things
than
other
.
Severall
sorts
of
salt
.
There
was
a
kinde
of
salt
among
the
antients
,
digged
out
of
the
ground
under
the
sands
of
Liby●
,
called
from
thence
Sal
ammoniacus
,
Sal
ammoniacus
.
whereof
frequent
mention
is
made
amongst
our
antient
Physitians
,
whereof
there
is
now
none
to
be
found
with
us
.
We
have
now
some
salt
digged
out
of
hills
,
in
great
lumps
like
stones
;
called
Sal
gemmae
,
Sal
gemmae
.
and
answerable
to
the
former
before
mentioned
:
and
this
kinde
of
salt
is
found
in
great
abundance
in
Poland
,
and
many
other
places
;
as
in
Calabria
in
Italy
,
and
in
the
county
of
Tirole
in
Germanie
.
There
is
againe
a
salt
made
of
salt
wells
:
as
at
Nantwich
,
here
in
England
,
and
at
Hale
and
Luneburg
,
Salt
of
salt
wells
.
both
in
Saxonie
.
Some
,
againe
,
is
made
of
the
Sea-water
;
and
that
either
naturally
by
the
heat
of
the
Sunne
in
Iuly
and
August
:
as
at
Rochell
,
Sea-salt
naturall
,
of
Bai-salt
.
Brouge
and
Marenes
in
France
,
and
some
places
of
Portugall
▪
Salt
of
Sea-water
by
boiling
.
or
else
artificially
,
boiled
by
the
heat
of
the
fire
;
as
in
some
places
here
in
England
,
and
in
Scotland
also
.
And
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
where
fewest
rivers
runne
into
the
Sea
,
the
best
salt
is
made
.
Now
,
for
keeping
up
fish
or
flesh
for
a
long
time
,
for
some
Sea-voiage
,
or
other
use
,
that
which
is
digged
out
of
the
earth
,
made
by
the
heat
of
the
Sunne
,
called
Bai-salt
,
or
of
wells
,
is
of
greatest
force
.
The
other
is
milder
,
and
well
befitting
our
ordinary
use
,
at
table
especially
.
Best
salt
.
Out
of
these
naturall
salts
by
refining
is
made
a
fine
white
salt
for
ordinary
uses
.
And
besides
all
these
,
there
are
yet
infinit
other
sorts
of
salts
made
of
severall
sorts
of
vegetables
and
mineralls
,
and
usefull
for
many
diseases
.
Salt
of
simples
,
vegetables
and
mineralls
But
howsoever
,
the
use
of
salt
moderately
used
be
excellent
;
yet
would
I
advise
thee
,
let
the
use
of
saltmeats
be
sparing
,
for
feare
of
scabs
,
scurvie
,
Dangers
by
immoderate
use
of
salt-meats
.
itches
,
and
many
other
diseases
.
Next
unto
Salt
,
Honie
shall
succeed
,
Of
Honie
.
which
in
all
ages
hath
ever
bin
of
high
and
great
esteeme
.
It
is
hot
and
dry
,
not
above
the
second
degree
at
most
:
It
is
a
soveraine
preserver
from
putrefaction
,
and
withall
of
an
abstersive
facultie
.
Cholerick
constitutions
and
young
people
ought
to
be
carefull
and
circumspect
how
they
use
it
,
and
rather
leave
it
to
others
,
especially
to
old
age
,
which
may
safely
use
the
same
.
Hony
for
whom
most
hurtfull
,
or
helpfull
.
And
this
is
confirmed
by
the
benefit
[
](A02758-e33440-b)a
a
Gal
5.
de
san
t●uend
.
Antiochus
the
Physitian
,
and
Telephus
the
Grammarian
found
by
it
.
And
[
](A02758-e33480-b)b
b
Plin
lib.
22.
cap
,
24.
the
Roman
Pollio
being
asked
by
the
Emperour
,
Augustus
,
by
what
meanes
hee
had
prolonged
his
life
to
an
hundred
yeeres
?
Answered
,
that
hee
had
used
honie
within
,
and
oile
without
.
I●
it
best
for
phlegmaticke
and
cold
complexions
,
being
moderately
used
:
for
in
hot
complexions
it
is
quickly
converted
into
choler
.
It
is
farre
better
boiled
than
raw
,
and
so
ingendreth
not
wind
,
Boiled
hony
best
fo●
use
.
especially
where
the
bodie
is
predisposed
;
and
so
it
is
also
more
nourishing
,
easier
of
digestion
,
and
lesse
it
looseneth
the
belly
than
the
raw
;
and
new
honie
is
better
than
old
,
as
being
somewhat
moister
and
pleasanter
in
taste
.
The
best
honie
ought
to
be
very
sweet
,
pleasant
in
smell
,
Notes
of
best
hony
.
of
a
cleare
yellowish
colour
,
indifferent
stiffe
and
firme
,
yeelding
but
little
scumme
on
the
top
when
it
is
boiled
.
Garden
honie
is
the
best
,
Clarifying
of
hony
.
and
gathered
of
sweet
flowers
;
it
is
clarified
by
adding
a
little
water
unto
it
,
about
the
fourth
part
,
so
scumme
it
while
any
froth
ariseth
or
while
the
water
be
euaporated
,
which
is
known
by
the
bubles
rising
from
the
bottome
:
and
if
thou
wilt
have
it
more
pure
,
put
into
every
pound
of
honie
the
white
of
one
egge
,
Vertues
of
hony
.
and
afterwards
scumme
it
againe
in
the
boiling
.
Honie
is
good
in
divers
pectorall
infirmities
,
the
cough
,
shortnesse
of
breath
,
pleurisie
,
&c
,
as
also
in
the
stone
:
and
of
it
with
divers
liquours
,
are
made
divers
drinkes
for
this
same
use
and
purpose
;
whereof
more
hereafter
in
the
drinkes
for
the
diseased
.
And
although
honie
moderately
used
,
openeth
obstructions
,
being
of
an
abstersive
and
cleansing
facultie
;
yet
immoderatly
used
,
it
ingendieth
obstructions
,
and
so
procureth
many
diseases
,
arising
from
thence
.
[
](A02758-e33570-b)c
c
Mercur.
variar
.
lect.
libr.
2.
cap.
23.
A
late
Writer
allegeth
,
that
there
was
a
certaine
people
in
Africa
,
which
out
of
flowers
made
abundance
of
good
honie
,
nothing
inferiour
to
that
made
by
the
Bees
.
There
is
made
of
honie
,
both
a
water
,
a
quintessence
,
Metheglin
.
and
divers
other
drinkes
.
Amongst
divers
others
,
there
is
one
that
hath
ever
beene
in
no
small
request
amongst
our
antient
Britons
,
and
now
known
by
the
name
of
Welsh
,
which
is
that
famous
and
wholesome
Metheglin
;
the
which
I
will
here
set
downe
,
as
I
found
it
in
a
[
](A02758-e33660-b)d
d
Butler
his
booke
of
Bees
and
hony
.
late
published
booke
of
Bees
.
This
then
is
nothing
else
but
a
generous
kinde
of
hydromel
,
bearing
an
egge
,
the
breadth
of
a
groat
or
six
pence
,
and
is
usually
made
of
finer
honie
,
with
a
lesser
proportion
of
water
;
namely
,
foure
measures
of
water
for
one
:
Metheglin
,
how
it
is
made
.
receiving
also
into
the
composition
,
as
wel
certain
sweet
&
wholesome
herbs
,
as
also
a
larger
quantity
of
spices
:
namely
,
to
every
halfe
barrell
,
or
sixteen
gallons
of
the
skimmed
must
,
Eglantine
,
Marjoram
,
Rosemary
,
Time
,
Wintersavory
,
of
each
halfe
an
ounce
;
pepper
,
granes
of
each
two
dragmes
;
the
one
halfe
of
each
being
bagg'd
,
the
other
boiled
loose
,
so
that
whereas
the
ordinary
mede
will
scarce
last
halfe
a
yeere
;
good
Metheglin
the
longer
it
is
kept
,
the
more
delicate
and
wholesome
it
will
be
;
and
withall
,
the
clearer
and
brighter
.
There
are
yet
divers
other
sorts
of
descriptions
of
this
famous
drinke
,
and
may
be
altered
and
accommodated
to
severall
seasons
and
constitutions
and
ages
.
There
is
to
be
seene
in
the
same
Author
a
long
description
of
a
Metheglin
,
which
Noble
Queene
Elizabeth
of
famous
memory
had
in
frequent
use
.
Of
Sugar
.
Sugar
hath
now
succeeded
honie
,
and
is
become
of
farre
higher
esteem
,
and
is
far
more
pleasing
to
the
palat
,
and
therefore
every
where
in
frequent
use
,
as
well
in
sicknesse
as
in
health
.
Whether
the
antients
were
acquainted
with
Sugar
or
no
,
may
justly
be
demanded
?
Certaine
it
is
[
](A02758-e33740-b)e
e
Gal.
8.
Meth
&
7.
●mpl
.
Drosc
.
lib
2.
cap.
●5
.
Plin.
lib.
12.
cap
8
&c.
Solm
.
cap.
65.
they
knew
Sugar-canes
,
and
some
Sugar
they
had
,
which
naturally
was
congealed
on
them
like
salt
:
as
likewise
a
certaine
kinde
of
liquid
Sugar
they
expressed
out
of
Canes
,
which
they
used
in
stead
of
honie
:
but
that
they
had
the
art
of
preparing
it
,
as
now
it
is
in
use
,
and
the
severall
sorts
of
it
with
us
in
our
age
used
,
doth
no
where
appeare
.
Sugar
is
neither
so
hot
nor
dry
as
honie
.
The
coursest
,
being
brownest
,
is
most
cleansing
,
Sugar
,
for
what
dis.
ca●es
most
●it
.
The
immoderate
〈◊〉
of
Sugar
and
sw●●●●
meates
breed
i●●y
disenses
in
the
〈◊〉
.
and
approacheth
neerest
unto
the
nature
of
hony
.
Sugar
is
good
for
abstersion
in
diseases
of
the
brest
and
lungs
.
Th●
which
wee
commonly
call
Sugarcandie
,
being
well
refined
by
boiling
,
is
for
this
purpose
in
most
frequent
request
,
And
although
Sugar
in
it selfe
be
opening
and
cleansing
,
yet
being
much
used
produceth
dangerous
effects
in
the
body
:
as
namely
,
[
](A02758-e33880-b)f
f
●accharum
in
〈◊〉
,
s●ee●s
,
●ob
〈…〉
●il●m
abit
,
ideeque
ab
f●cque●t●ore
,
illius
p●tiss●mum
.
quod
cal●●
vivae
laxavio
,
&
condidius
,
&
si
●um
magis
red
i●tu●
,
usa
arcendi
invenes
,
quibus
nocentissimum
[
History
]
e●t
Sa●charum
:
dum
enim
freque●ter
&
saccharo
,
&
sacchara●●
cōsectionibu●
utuntur
,
p●ssima
scal●●●t
,
Italorua
,
Hispanorum
&
Gallorum
,
(
ad●●
Anglorum
imprimu
)
consuctuaine
mes●at●
,
perpetua
siti
v●●antur
,
sa●gainem
contrabunt
re●orridam
,
u●
&
〈◊〉
,
Cachex●am
,
cum
refraxa●●
vis●●rum
internorum
〈◊〉
,
&
con●●
〈…〉
rh●●
matism●
,
〈◊〉
p●●lore
,
etiam
anhel●tus
f●etore
,
&
dentium
nigrad●ae
sere
vexantar
.
the
immoderate
use
thereof
,
as
also
of
sweet
confections
,
and
Sugar-plummes
,
heateth
the
blood
,
ingendreth
the
landisc
,
obstructions
,
cachexies
,
consumptions
,
rotteth
the
teeth
,
maketh
them
looke
blacke
;
and
withall
,
causeth
many
times
a
loathsome
stinking-breath
.
And
therefore
let
young
people
especially
,
beware
how
they
meddle
too
much
with
it
.
And
if
ever
this
proverbe
(
Sweet
meats
hath
often
sower
sauce
)
was
verified
,
it
holdeth
in
this
particular
.
I
remember
,
living
in
Paris
,
1607.
A
young
Clerke
,
living
with
a
Lawyer
in
the
City
,
procured
a
false-key
for
the
closet
where
his
Mistresses
sweet-meat
lay
;
and
for
many
daies
together
,
continued
thus
to
feast
with
her
sweet-meats
,
and
loafe-Sugar
(
whereof
there
was
there
no
small
store
)
untill
at
length
,
hee
became
so
pale
in
colour
,
leane
in
bodie
,
and
withall
so
feeble
,
that
hee
was
scarce
able
to
stand
on
his
legs
;
insomuch
,
that
the
skilfullest
Physitians
of
the
Citie
,
with
the
best
meanes
they
could
use
,
had
much
adoe
to
restore
him
to
his
former
health
again
.
And
to
what
,
I
pray
you
,
may
we
impute
a
great
part
of
the
cause
of
so
many
dying
of
consumptions
in
the
weekly
bills
of
the
Citie
of
London
?
Surely
,
often
admiring
at
so
great
a
number
dying
of
this
one
disease
,
to
the
number
,
for
the
most
part
,
of
thirty
at
least
,
and
often
upward
;
I
have
ever
esteemed
this
one
of
the
principall
causes
.
Before
I
leave
this
discourse
of
Sugar
,
I
must
give
the
world
notice
of
one
thing
,
to
wit
,
that
there
is
great
store
of
our
finest
Sugar
,
and
which
is
most
sought
after
;
[
](A02758-e34020-b)g
g
Nam
etsi
candido
illo
colore
,
&
dulc●●●s
suavitate
m●au
os
decipiat
;
fi
tamen
interior
c●us
anatomia
ob
o●ulos
ponatur
sub
ilia
albedne
deterrimam
nigredinem
sub
eoque
dulcore
,
acerrimos
,
acutissimorque
spiritus
,
vel
eum
aquis
Seygi●s
,
seu
fortibus
certantes
partibus
vitalibu●
&
respirationi
dicatis
infenfissimos
,
is
facile
repererit
qui
in
ossi
-
[
Vineger
.
]
cina
chymica
sese
exercuerit
,
&c.
Claud.
Deodat
.
Panth.
Hygiast
.
lib.
2.
cap.
1.
Vertitur
in
bilem
praesertim
in
aestate
,
&
in
naturis
biliosioribus
.
Quin
&
obstructionibus
viscerae
●nplicare
creditum
,
quanquam
vi●
obtineat
obstersoriam
.
Caterum
dentibus
,
siquid
aliud
inimicissimam
:
affert
enim
&
nigredinem
,
&
rubiginem
,
&
mobilitatem
,
quare
ab
ejus
usu
os
collui
diligenter
prudentiores
docent
.
Nos
medica
severitate
pronuntiamus
usui●
Saccari
mensis
nostrae
aetatis
plus
justo
familiarem
:
prastantissimos
enim
escas
putamas
,
quae
suapte
natura
placent
.
Nec
audiendi
sunt
qui
sapares
ciborum
dulcedine
sacebari
fucari
praecipiunt
.
Millia
gentium
sine
s●ccharo
,
eleganter
,
ac
falicter
vivunt
,
Bruyerm●ere
●ere
cibar
.
lib.
10.
cap.
8.
refined
and
whitened
by
meanes
of
the
lee
of
lime
,
the
which
how
prejudiciall
it
must
needs
prove
to
the
health
,
may
appeare
:
so
that
here
it
may
well
be
said
,
Sub
melle
dulce
venenum
.
The
toothsomest
is
not
alwaies
the
wholesomest
.
Our
forefathers
in
former
times
;
found
honie
very
wholesome
;
but
now
nothing
but
the
hardest
Sugar
will
downe
with
us
in
this
our
effeminate
and
gluttonous
age
.
I
say
no
further
,
but
let
those
that
will
not
be
warned
,
stand
to
the
perill
that
will
fall
thereon
,
I
have
discharged
my
duty
in
giving
warning
to
the
wise
,
sober
,
and
temperate
;
I
know
there
are
some
intemperate
apitian
palates
,
who
preferre
their
bellies
before
health
;
yea
,
before
heaven
it selfe
.
Verbum
sat
sapienti
,
A
word
is
enough
for
a
wise
man
.
Vineger
is
a
sauce
in
no
small
request
for
seasoning
of
meat
.
It
is
,
as
the
word
importeth
,
nothing
else
,
but
a
sowre
wine
,
used
both
to
season
and
to
keepe
meats
,
howbeit
farr
inferiour
to
salt
.
For
,
although
it
preserve
meat
from
putrefaction
,
yet
will
it
not
keepe
it
so
a
long
time
,
unlesse
it
be
often
renewed
.
That
it
is
very
dry
,
even
as
farre
as
the
second
degree
,
is
true
;
but
as
for
the
other
qualities
,
Galen
saith
,
it
is
composed
of
hot
and
cold
.
It
is
of
a
piercing
nature
,
and
apt
to
dissolve
hard
stones
,
wherof
Hannibal
had
a
sufficient
proofe
,
while
he
made
himselfe
a
passage
into
Italy
thorow
the
Alps
,
in
dissolving
the
hard
rocks
by
meanes
of
hot
vineger
,
with
the
losse
of
one
of
his
eyes
.
It
is
good
to
attenuate
grosse
,
tough
and
phlegmaticke
humors
;
it
is
not
so
good
for
leane
,
cholericke
and
melancholick
people
;
and
the
too
frequent
use
of
it
is
an
enemy
to
the
nervous
parts
,
the
stomacke
,
guts
,
the
womb
;
as
also
the
liver
and
lungs
,
and
all
the
pectorall
parts
.
Let
women
,
such
especially
,
as
think
to
make
themseves
look
leane
and
faire
with
the
use
thereof
(
young
maids
especially
)
take
heed
what
they
doe
,
for
feare
of
a
late
repentance
.
Wine-vineger
is
the
best
&
most
forcible
.
These
strong
and
forcible
effects
of
vineger
,
are
especially
to
be
understood
of
that
which
is
made
of
good
strong
wine
;
that
which
is
made
of
our
Beere
or
Ale
,
being
farre
inferior
to
the
other
,
both
in
the
one
and
th'
other
qualities
;
drying
,
I
meane
,
and
heating
and
cooling
.
And
that
of
Wine
differeth
also
,
according
to
the
nature
and
quality
of
the
Wine
whereof
it
is
made
;
that
of
white
Wine
being
more
opening
,
and
of
claret
more
binding
.
Vineger
strongly
resisteth
putrefaction
;
and
therefore
is
good
in
the
time
of
the
plague
of
pestilence
,
and
other
diseases
proceeding
of
putrefaction
of
humours
,
and
strengthneth
the
gums
,
and
dissolveth
soft
,
phlegmatick
and
rheumatick
tumors
thereof
.
With
the
addition
of
some
herbs
we
may
make
vineger
participating
of
the
like
vertues
,
as
of
Roses
,
Elder
,
and
many
others
.
That
made
of
red
Roses
with
claret
Wine
vineger
is
very
good
,
and
most
strengthning
for
the
stomack
,
&c.
Vineger
made
of
Cider
or
Petry
,
is
liker
unto
the
nature
of
Verjuice
made
of
Crabs
,
than
to
wine
vineger
.
Ver●uice
.
Verjuice
,
as
it
is
a
generall
name
agreeing
with
any
sowre
green
juice
;
so
is
it
most
properly
taken
in
Wine-countries
,
for
that
which
is
expressed
out
of
greene
sowre
grapes
;
and
with
us
,
we
call
by
that
name
the
juice
expressed
out
of
our
sowre
Crabs
.
It
is
neither
so
drying
,
nor
penetrating
as
vineger
:
it
is
also
,
without
controversie
,
cold
,
and
is
good
to
stirre
up
a
dull
appetite
,
for
hot
and
cholericke
young
bodies
:
but
enemie
to
age
,
moist
and
phlegmaticke
bodies
,
and
cold
diseases
.
Our
Crab
verjuice
is
not
so
forcible
as
the
other
.
Oile
.
Oile
which
is
expressed
out
of
the
Olive
berry
,
hath
ever
bin
both
for
inward
and
outward
use
in
no
small
account
and
esteeme
.
Outwardly
,
it
hath
bin
much
used
by
way
of
inunction
;
Vse
of
oile
very
antient
.
but
in
hot
countries
especially
:
and
therefore
our
gentlewomen
in
this
age
,
which
dirt-dawb
their
faces
with
their
severall
slibber-sauces
and
paints
,
are
nothing
warranted
by
this
antient
custome
,
as
being
by
them
onely
used
by
reason
of
the
parching
heat
,
which
did
much
dry
up
and
wither
that
tender
part
of
the
body
.
Oile
of
two
sorts
.
Oile
of
Olives
is
either
expressed
out
of
the
yellow
ripe
berry
of
the
Olive
,
or
else
before
it
be
full
ripe
,
being
of
a
greenish
colour
;
and
therefore
call'd
oile
Omphacine
.
The
first
maketh
the
body
more
soluble
;
but
is
more
fulsome
for
the
stomacke
,
and
cloieth
the
same
.
Oile
Omphacine
.
The
other
agreeth
farre
better
with
the
stomacke
,
as
being
of
a
more
astringent
facultie
;
and
therefore
farre
better
to
be
inwardly
used
.
And
this
is
the
best
for
sallets
,
and
dressing
of
meat
,
in
such
countries
where
it
most
aboundeth
.
There
is
yet
another
oile
in
no
small
request
,
in
France
especially
,
oile
of
Walnuts
;
Oile
of
Walnuts
very
wholesome
.
which
being
fresh
,
and
not
too
old
,
I
hold
to
be
nothing
inferiour
to
the
other
:
the
Walnut
,
as
said
is
,
being
esteemed
an
antidot
against
poison
;
and
this
,
as
well
as
the
other
,
is
good
for
this
purpose
,
expelling
by
vomit
what
is
hurtfull
.
And
for
ordinary
use
,
either
for
dressing
of
meat
,
as
also
in
sallets
it
may
well
be
used
.
The
Olives
themselves
are
ordinarily
pickled
up
for
sauce
,
Pickled
Olives
.
to
stirre
up
the
appetite
.
It
is
of
a
temperate
heat
:
they
are
either
full
ripe
,
being
then
yellow
in
colour
;
or
else
not
fully
ripe
,
and
greene
in
colour
.
The
first
weaken
the
stomacke
,
and
ingender
but
bad
humours
,
the
others
are
more
cooling
and
astringent
,
and
therefore
to
better
purpose
,
used
for
sauces
,
as
being
fitter
for
corroboration
of
the
stomacke
,
exciting
of
the
appetite
,
staying
of
casting
,
&c.
They
are
pickled
up
with
salt
,
or
salt
and
vineger
:
the
later
are
the
better
,
howbeit
,
no
great
goodnesse
in
either
,
ingendering
but
grosse
melancholicke
humours
,
and
binde
the
belly
.
Among
many
other
sauces
,
Mustard
.
Mustard
is
none
of
the
meanest
esteeme
among
most
people
,
and
is
hot
even
in
the
fourth
degree
:
and
therefore
with
us
,
it
is
commonly
prepared
with
vineger
;
and
in
hot
countries
where
wine
aboundeth
,
with
must
,
or
new
wine
,
whence
have
we
this
name
Mustard
,
from
this
Must
,
and
ardor
or
heat
.
It
is
much
used
with
the
grosser
sorts
of
meats
,
both
fish
and
flesh
,
especially
,
it
is
most
usefull
with
those
of
a
glutinous
and
viscuous
substance
.
It
is
best
in
Winter-season
,
in
cold
and
moist
diseases
and
constitutions
of
the
braine
.
It
very
forcibly
cutteth
and
attenuateth
tough
phlegme
in
the
head
,
brest
,
&c.
For
young
people
,
especially
,
hot
and
dry
cholerick
people
,
and
diseases
of
the
like
nature
,
it
is
worst
.
If
immoderately
used
,
especially
by
these
persons
last
mentioned
,
it
hurteth
the
eye-sight
,
besides
many
ill
offices
it
performeth
to
the
rest
of
the
body
.
Capers
are
pickled
up
after
the
same
manner
,
in
salt
and
vinger
,
Capers
.
which
is
the
best
way
,
and
doe
very
well
excite
the
appetite
,
cut
tough
phlegme
,
and
cleanse
it
;
as
also
open
obstructions
of
the
Spleene
,
especially
.
If
dry
or
leane
melancholicke
bodies
use
them
,
let
them
be
sparing
,
and
wash
off
the
salt
,
and
after
they
have
steeped
them
awhile
in
faire
water
,
they
may
use
them
,
especially
with
a
few
Currants
,
alone
,
or
with
oile
if
they
love
it
.
The
young
buds
of
Broom
flowers
,
are
used
also
after
the
same
maner
,
Broom●
b●ds
,
Ashkeies
.
and
produce
the
like
effects
:
and
some
use
ashkeies
pickled
up
in
salt
&
vineger
after
the
same
maner
,
for
the
same
uses
,
and
provoking
of
urine
.
Sampeir
,
or
Sea-fennell
,
is
pickled
up
,
and
used
in
sauces
after
the
same
maner
,
being
somewhat
hot
and
dry
,
exciting
appetite
,
Sampei●
.
and
opening
obstructions
,
and
every
diureticke
,
or
forcibly
provoking
urine
,
and
cleansing
those
urinary
passages
.
The
pleasant
flowers
of
Clove-gilliflowers
is
often
also
with
vineger
and
sugar
pickled
up
for
a
pleasant
and
dainty
sauce
,
the
which
,
Clove-gilliflowers
.
besides
that
they
excite
the
appetite
,
they
are
also
of
a
cordiall
faculty
.
Cowslip-flowers
comfortable
,
Cowslip-flowers
.
especially
for
the
head
and
animall
spirits
,
are
by
some
after
the
same
manner
pickled
up
,
and
used
for
sauce
.
and
the
like
art
may
also
be
used
with
divers
other
flowers
or
herbs
,
according
as
to
every
ones
minde
shall
seeme
best
;
and
therefore
I
surcease
speaking
any
more
of
them
.
Of
spices
in
most
request
and
use
.
Pepper
.
It
is
now
more
than
time
I
come
to
our
spices
,
which
are
in
no
small
use
,
as
well
in
physicke
,
as
used
for
seasoning
of
meats
.
Amongst
all
these
,
Pepper
,
in
regard
of
the
generall
use
,
may
be
accounted
one
of
the
chiefe
.
It
is
a
very
hot
and
drie
spice
,
even
towards
the
fourth
degree
:
Sorts
of
pepper
,
and
the
most
in
use
with
us
.
It
is
of
three
severall
sorts
,
and
all
of
them
are
very
hot
,
and
brought
to
us
out
of
the
East
Indies
,
especially
the
kingdome
of
Caleent
.
The
white
is
esteemed
hotter
than
the
blacke
;
and
the
long
most
of
all
,
and
is
of
least
use
;
Blacke
Pepper
is
with
us
in
most
frequent
use
;
heateth
much
,
cutteth
tough
&
grosse
phlegme
,
helpeth
the
concoction
in
a
cold
phlegmaticke
stomacke
;
is
also
good
against
crudities
,
wind-colicke
,
and
cold
in
any
part
,
sinewes
,
or
others
.
It
is
not
to
be
too
small
beaten
,
for
feare
of
inflaming
the
blood
,
and
other
profitable
humours
of
the
body
;
it
is
safelier
used
in
old
age
,
than
in
younger
people
;
for
whom
the
too
frequent
use
of
it
is
exceeding
hurtfull
.
And
therefore
it
ought
not
to
be
so
ordinarily
,
Caution
in
the
use
of
pepper
.
without
any
consideration
had
either
to
age
or
season
of
the
yeere
,
as
it
is
,
used
of
every
one
.
Let
youth
therefore
take
heede
how
they
use
,
too
liberally
,
Venison
so
much
peppered
and
salted
in
the
Sommer-season
;
and
to
mend
the
matter
after
,
make
it
swimme
in
wine
.
It
is
thought
,
pepper
heateth
lesse
than
other
spices
:
Whether
pepper
heateth
lesse
than
other
spices
,
and
how
.
and
this
I
doe
not
conceive
,
that
other
spices
are
indeed
actually
hotter
;
but
by
reason
the
heat
of
it
is
lesse
durable
,
and
it
is
not
of
so
terrestrious
a
substance
.
And
for
this
same
cause
,
I
suppose
,
long
Pepper
,
by
reason
of
a
more
terrestrious
substance
,
and
more
durable
heat
,
is
accounted
hotter
,
by
reason
of
this
durable
,
biting
and
abiding
heat
.
And
this
,
I
suppose
,
gave
the
vulgar
occasion
to
call
Pepper
hot
in
the
mouth
,
and
cold
in
the
stomack
.
But
let
the
dullest
taste
try
a
small
quantity
of
Pepper
,
and
I
will
appeale
to
his
senses
,
whether
it
be
hot
or
cold
;
so
that
I
shall
need
use
no
other
argument
to
proove
it
.
Ginger
.
That
little
hot
root
,
which
we
call
Ginger
,
commeth
in
the
second
place
of
spices
to
be
considered
.
And
although
it
be
not
so
intense
in
heat
as
Pepper
,
I
meane
in
the
degree
,
yet
heateth
it
more
by
reason
of
its
terrestrious
substance
.
It
is
brought
over
unto
us
either
dry
,
or
else
preserved
greene
in
sirup
:
and
it
is
sometimes
,
yea
,
very
often
,
preserved
after
it
commeth
over
,
being
first
steeped
and
boiled
in
water
,
which
,
notwithstanding
,
yeeldeth
much
in
goodnesse
to
the
former
.
Dry
Ginger
is
very
hot
and
dry
,
Vertues
in
Ginger
,
and
for
whom
best
.
and
is
used
to
season
cold
and
moist
meats
,
as
pepper
is
;
howbeit
Pepper
be
in
far
more
frequent
use
,
either
for
fish
or
flesh
,
especially
for
fish
.
Ginger
is
good
to
helpe
digestion
,
and
to
open
obstructions
,
to
cut
and
attenuate
grosse
and
tough
phlegmaticke
humors
,
to
discusse
winde
,
and
helpe
to
expell
it
out
of
the
bodie
.
It
is
better
for
aged
than
for
young
hot
cholericke
bodies
,
or
the
like
diseases
.
Greene
Ginger
preserved
in
the
Iudies
.
Green
Ginger
preserved
in
the
Indies
when
it
is
yet
moist
and
succulent
,
as
it
is
pleasing
to
the
palate
,
so
is
it
nothing
so
hot
and
dry
as
any
other
sort
;
and
therefore
may
safelier
be
of
younger
people
used
,
than
any
of
the
other
sorts
;
and
is
good
to
eat
fasting
for
a
waterish
or
windy
and
weake
stomacke
,
and
comforteth
the
head
,
being
good
for
diseases
of
the
braine
proceeding
of
cold
.
Ginger
here
with
us
at
home
is
both
preserved
in
sirup
,
as
hath
been
said
already
;
and
sometimes
also
candied
to
be
eaten
dry
.
This
last
approacheth
neerest
to
the
nature
of
dry
Ginger
,
and
is
fittest
to
bee
used
of
the
elder
,
colder
and
moister
age
and
stomacke
.
Ginger
here
preserved
for
inferio●
〈◊〉
that
which
is
brought
us
from
Iudies
.
That
which
is
heere
preserved
in
sirup
,
is
farre
inferior
in
goodnesse
to
that
which
is
preserved
in
the
Indies
.
And
thus
prepared
,
they
are
hardly
concocted
by
a
weake
stomacke
,
and
continuing
long
there
,
are
converted
into
a
tough
glutinous
substance
;
of
the
which
,
Historie
.
a
late
writer
bringeth
an
instance
.
A
Bishop
of
Basile
(
saith
he
)
having
by
the
too
frequent
use
of
a
certaine
Minerall
water
,
acquired
a
very
cold
and
moist
stomacke
;
to
correct
this
crudity
,
used
much
this
so
prepared
Ginger
,
notwithstanding
his
Physitians
counsell
to
the
contrary
.
At
length
he
fell
into
a
desperate
disease
whereof
he
died
.
His
body
being
opened
,
in
the
capacitie
of
his
stomacke
were
found
about
two
pounds
of
putrified
water
,
together
with
a
petty
quantity
of
the
aforesaid
Ginger
;
some
part
of
it
yet
continuing
still
in
its
owne
nature
,
and
some
part
of
it
converted
into
a
tough
,
blacke
,
glutinous
substance
,
sticking
to
the
sides
and
cels
of
his
stomacke
and
guts
;
some
part
whereof
,
hee
did
also
before
his
death
now
and
then
,
yet
not
without
fainting
and
swounding
,
often
cast
up
.
Let
others
then
take
warning
to
use
it
more
sparingly
.
The
Clove
is
a
spice
brought
us
from
the
Molucks
in
the
East-Indies
,
being
hot
and
dry
in
the
third
degree
.
Cloves
.
It
is
very
much
used
in
the
kitchin
both
for
sauces
,
and
sticking
of
meat
.
Cloves
comfort
the
head
,
heart
,
stomack
and
liver
;
helpe
the
eye-sight
,
and
concoction
,
and
strengthen
nature
.
They
are
good
against
fainting
,
swounding
,
as
also
against
the
plague
,
and
any
infectious
disease
.
Besides
,
they
are
good
against
all
fluxes
of
the
bellie
,
proceeding
of
cold
humors
,
strengthen
the
retentive
faculty
,
and
make
the
breath
sweet
.
Of
this
,
as
of
other
spices
,
are
extracted
water
,
oile
,
and
other
things
usefull
for
the
health
of
mankind
,
whereon
I
will
not
now
insist
.
But
I
advise
young
people
,
hot
and
cholericke
complexions
to
bee
sparing
,
as
in
the
use
of
all
other
spices
,
so
of
this
also
;
and
of
any
thing
extracted
from
them
.
The
Nutmegge
is
the
fruit
of
a
tree
growing
in
the
East-Indies
,
Nutmegge
.
being
covered
with
that
spice
we
call
Mace
.
They
are
accounted
hot
and
dry
in
the
second
degree
,
and
are
good
for
the
same
cases
for
the
which
Cloves
were
commended
;
and
although
they
be
not
altogether
so
intense
in
hearing
and
drying
,
yet
are
they
very
astrigent
,
and
comfort
the
noble
parts
,
being
also
very
good
for
moist
,
cold
,
phlegmaticke
bodies
and
cold
diseases
,
fluxes
,
&c.
But
still
let
young
,
hot
,
dry
and
melancholicke
persons
carefully
take
heed
what
they
doe
.
The
Nutmeg
being
yet
greene
,
covered
over
with
a
greene
huske
,
as
are
our
Walnuts
,
is
preserved
in
the
Indies
,
and
brought
us
over
:
the
which
is
nothing
so
hot
nor
drying
as
our
dry
Nutmegges
;
and
therfore
very
comfortable
for
the
head
and
stomacke
,
especially
,
and
may
be
either
eaten
fasting
in
a
morning
or
after
meales
.
Mace
covereth
the
Nutmegge
,
partaking
of
the
same
nature
,
strengthening
all
the
noble
parts
,
being
good
against
cold
diseases
,
and
against
fluxes
,
and
spitting
of
blood
.
Indian
nut
.
There
is
yet
another
great
fruit
brought
to
us
from
the
same
Indies
ready
preserved
,
called
the
Indian
Nut
,
which
is
very
good
likewise
to
comfort
all
the
noble
parts
,
and
strengthen
nature
.
Cinamon
.
Cinamon
is
the
inward
rind
or
barke
of
a
tree
growing
in
the
East-Indies
,
hot
and
dry
about
the
third
degree
;
and
yet
in
regard
of
the
tenuity
of
its
parts
(
as
was
before
said
of
blacke
pepper
)
is
thought
not
to
heat
so
much
as
some
other
spices
.
This
noble
spice
,
both
in
regard
of
the
fragrant
smell
,
Vertu●s
of
Cinamon
.
and
pleasantnesse
to
the
palat
may
justly
challenge
the
first
place
of
excellency
.
It
comforteth
all
the
noble
parts
,
cheereth
spirits
,
openeth
obstructions
both
of
men
and
women
,
furthereth
the
expulsion
of
the
birth
,
sweetneth
the
breath
,
helpeth
concoction
,
and
expelleth
urine
.
But
still
let
the
same
cautions
be
observed
,
Cinamon
water
.
which
have
beene
mentioned
in
the
use
of
other
spices
.
There
is
out
of
this
likewise
distilled
a
noble
water
,
and
in
great
request
for
the
aforesaid
purposes
,
in
the
use
whereof
,
notwithstanding
,
I
wish
everyone
,
especially
women
,
to
be
wise
and
circumspect
.
Saffron
.
Saffron
,
although
it
be
a
simple
growing
with
us
here
at
home
,
and
in
our
owne
soile
;
yet
is
it
nothing
inferior
to
any
of
the
former
,
in
regard
of
the
excellency
thereof
for
use
.
It
is
hot
in
the
second
,
and
dry
in
the
first
degree
;
and
much
comforteth
and
cheereth
the
heart
,
and
reviveth
the
vitall
spirits
.
It
is
exceeding
good
against
all
obstructions
both
in
man
and
woman
;
against
all
obstructions
of
the
liver
,
against
the
Jaundize
,
and
stuffing
of
the
pipes
of
the
lungs
;
good
also
to
further
the
menstruall
courses
,
and
facilitate
the
birth
:
and
therefore
let
women
with
child
beware
of
the
use
thereof
.
And
I
advise
all
to
a
moderate
use
of
it
,
by
reason
that
taken
in
too
great
abundance
it
much
offendeth
the
head
and
braine
,
and
oftentimes
procureth
the
head-ach
.
And
this
shall
suffice
to
have
said
in
briefe
concerning
the
matter
of
diet
in
generall
both
for
the
whole
and
sicke
,
as
also
of
some
sauces
and
spices
in
most
frequent
and
ordinary
use
:
and
concerning
divers
other
things
,
as
yet
here
omitted
in
the
diet
of
the
diseased
,
shall
hereafter
bee
somewhat
said
at
greater
length
.
And
as
concerning
our
spices
,
although
now
we
be
well
supplied
from
forraine
parts
;
yet
are
we
not
here
at
home
unfurnished
of
many
excellent
and
wholesome
aromaticall
plants
,
very
wholesome
both
in
the
use
of
physicke
and
food
,
and
whereof
we
have
frequent
and
often
use
;
such
as
are
,
Rosemary
,
Lavander
,
Time
,
Savorie
,
Sage
,
Mints
,
Penniroyal
,
Basil
,
sweet
Cervill
,
Avens
,
Angelica
,
and
many
others
.
And
a
[
](A02758-e34850-b)h
h
Mirandum
interim
quod
nost●●
Germani
,
relictis
muitis
egregi●s
Plantis
,
patrio
&
coelo
&
solo
natis
,
atque
insigni
facultate
aromati
a
p●aed●●s
;
ad
exo●icas
plantas
,
aromati●
o●que
tum
f●uctus
,
tum
semina
,
cortises
atque
eodices
,
non
●olum
peregrino
&
exotico
tum
Coelo
tum
Climate
;
acre
ac
solo
productas
;
sed
etiam
ob
locorum
distantiam
,
vectura
difficultatem
,
&
mercatorum
incuriam
,
dolum
,
fraude●●que
marcidas
,
putrescentesve
ac
verminosas
confugiant
;
cum
tamen
〈◊〉
:
Germania
non
〈◊〉
aromaticas
planta●
condiendis
cibis
&
oppo●tu
●●ssimas
,
&
salunerrimas
,
tam
e●dome●●
〈…〉
,
quam
sylv●sis
,
monto●●●●a
campestrious
locis
indies
subministrent
;
quales
sunt
Amaracus
,
Rosmarinus
,
Sal●ia
,
lavendula
,
Sp●ca
,
Co●us
.
Nardus
,
Da●●us
,
●asilicum
,
Mentha
Hortensis
,
Palegium
,
Origanum
,
Serpillum
,
Thymus
,
Na●●urtium
,
Piperina
,
〈◊〉
Lep●dium
;
Pip●r
item
Germanicum
seu
Hispanicum
,
Ceresolium
,
Aaronis
item
,
imperat
Levistici
,
ac
Angelicae
radices
,
&
aliae
sexcentae
,
quae
insigni
suo
ardore
,
mordicatione
,
&
acrimonis
,
ita
saep●●os
,
linguamque
&
palotum
vellicant
,
feriunique
,
ut
cum
quovis
Zinzibere
,
Pipere
,
Cardamomo
,
macere
,
aut
Cinamomo
,
&c:
certare
videantur
.
Deodatus
Panth
,
Hygiast
.
lib.
2.
cap.
3.
Germane
Physitian
much
wondreth
at
his
owne
nation
,
that
being
so
well
supplied
at
home
with
so
many
excellent
aromaticall
simples
,
his
country
men
are
so
eager
of
out-landish
spices
;
which
both
by
reason
of
the
remotenesse
of
those
regions
,
the
difficulty
of
transportation
,
the
carelessenesse
of
the
merchant
,
and
divers
frauds
and
impostures
,
are
often
brought
unto
us
rotten
,
worme-eaten
,
or
at
least
,
that
have
lost
a
great
deale
of
their
vertues
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
Of
Gluttony
,
and
excesse
in
the
use
of
food
.
HAving
now
discoursed
of
severall
sorts
of
Aliments
,
and
the
right
use
of
them
,
I
thinke
it
not
amisse
to
say
something
of
the
abuse
of
these
creatures
,
and
the
great
damage
and
danger
doth
from
thence
insue
:
and
this
excesse
we
commonly
call
Gluttony
,
and
such
as
doe
thus
exceed
,
we
call
Gluttons
and
Belli-gods
.
Now
if
ever
this
saying
,
Plures
gula
quam
gladio
perire
;
More
perish
by
intemperance
than
by
the
sword
;
I
thinke
,
it
is
verified
in
this
age
wherein
wee
live
.
Plato
in
his
time
esteemed
that
citie
intemperate
which
mainteined
many
Physitians
;
and
used
alwaies
to
exhort
his
followers
to
sobriety
.
[
](A02758-e34980-b)a
a
Inter
epulandum
(
inquit
Epictetus
)
memineris
te
duos
conviva●
excipere
,
amniam
&
corpus
,
utru●que
crapula
&
inpulvia
ob●ut
,
non
re●reari
.
Riolanus
fitius
in
privatis
praelect.
Stuck
antiq.
convir
.
lib.
3.
cap.
9.
And
remember
(
saith
Epictetus
the
Philosopher
)
that
at
thy
meales
thou
alwaies
interteinest
two
guests
,
the
soule
and
body
;
and
that
both
these
are
by
gluttony
and
intemperance
oppressed
,
and
not
refreshed
.
[
](A02758-e35050-b)b
b
Proverb.
22.2
.
The
wise
man
wisheth
thee
to
consider
diligently
what
is
be
before
thee
,
and
put
a
knife
to
thy
throat
(
saith
he
)
if
thou
be
a
man
given
to
thy
appetite
.
Be
not
desirous
of
his
dainties
:
for
they
are
deceitfull
meat
.
And
since
the
life
of
man
is
since
the
first
age
of
the
world
so
much
abbreviated
,
why
wilt
thou
by
intemperanee
abbreviate
that
small
portion
of
time
allotted
thee
here
to
live
?
And
if
it
be
forbidden
to
kill
another
,
what
barbarous
inhumane
cruelty
is
it
for
thee
to
lay
violent
hands
upon
thy selfe
?
Now
Gluttonie
and
intemperance
weakeneth
the
naturall
vigor
and
strength
of
the
whole
body
,
together
with
all
the
senses
,
and
hindreth
the
right
operation
of
the
soule
,
maketh
the
body
crasy
,
the
life
short
and
uncomfortable
.
Whosoever
therefore
loveth
his
life
,
and
is
desirous
to
injoy
the
benefit
of
health
,
let
him
use
a
moderation
in
his
meat
and
drinke
;
and
so
let
him
use
these
good
creatures
to
comfort
and
strengthen
nature
,
and
not
to
give
the
full
swinge
to
his
disorderly
appetite
.
To
reckon
up
all
the
diseases
procured
by
this
Gluttony
,
were
too
tedious
:
but
let
it
suffice
,
that
in
a
word
few
diseases
there
are
,
which
are
not
by
this
belly-god
sin
of
Gluttony
procured
to
the
body
:
as
Apoplexie
,
Epilepsie
,
Incubus
,
called
Night-mare
,
Diseases
procured
by
Gluttony
.
all
manner
of
distillations
or
rheumes
,
oppression
of
the
stomacke
,
Crudities
,
Vomits
,
Lasks
of
severall
kindes
,
putrid
Fevers
of
severall
sorts
,
disquietnesse
and
watching
;
together
with
a
multitude
of
other
more
.
And
some
who
have
been
for
a
long
time
tormented
with
that
mercilesse
tyrant
the
Gout
,
which
contemned
most
generous
remedies
,
Harmes
procured
to
the
soule
and
minde
▪
by
means
of
abstinence
and
spare
diet
,
have
at
length
recovered
their
perfect
health
.
The
mind
also
,
and
that
reasonable
soule
,
which
maketh
a
man
differ
from
unreasonable
creatures
,
is
not
a
little
also
by
this
odious
sinne
of
Gluttony
interessed
and
damnified
.
Is
it
not
apparent
that
it
blunts
the
edge
of
the
understanding
?
Dulls
and
deads
the
intellectuall
and
reasonable
part
of
the
soule
?
and
breeds
a
sluggishnesse
,
drowzinesse
and
stupiditie
in
the
whole
man
?
and
doth
it
not
by
this
meanes
make
a
man
altogether
unfit
for
any
noble
or
excellent
imploiment
?
Let
no
man
then
esteeme
this
a
small
sinne
,
which
is
also
so
antient
,
that
it
had
its
originall
in
Paradice
;
and
joined
with
pride
,
[
](A02758-e35220-b)c
c
Haec
fuit
origo
humanae
miseria
,
hoc
malorum
omnium
seminarium
,
hinc
mortis
mitium
natum
est
,
quae
crudeli
dominatu
omnes
postea
homines
oppressit
.
Stuck
antiq.
conviv
.
lib.
3.
cap.
9.
was
the
first
originall
and
beginning
of
all
the
misery
that
ever
befell
mortall
man
.
Besides
,
this
Gluttony
proveth
fatall
to
a
mans
fortunes
,
and
in
a
few
yeeres
,
moneths
or
weekes
wasteth
that
which
might
have
mainteined
many
,
a
multitude
of
yeeres
.
And
therefore
we
see
daily
by
woefull
experienee
,
that
many
young
gallants
,
having
in
a
very
short
space
galloped
out
of
great
estates
;
as
having
never
well
learned
that
golden
lesson
,
Non
minor
est
virtus
quam
quaerere
parta
tueri
.
It
's
no
lesse
courage
to
mainteine
,
than
things
at
first
to
get
and
gaine
.
Fall
at
length
into
penury
and
poverty
:
and
then
being
brought
up
in
idlenesse
and
ease
,
Excesse
and
riot
of
our
times
.
in
affluence
and
abundance
,
and
without
any
lawfull
calling
(
the
bane
and
breake-necke
of
many
a
young
Gentleman
)
before
they
will
wrong
their
backe
and
bellie
,
will
rather
betake
themselves
to
some
such
unlawfull
courses
,
that
will
at
length
bring
them
to
a
tragicall
and
shamefull
end
.
Now
because
,
by
reason
of
sinne
,
the
nature
of
man
is
so
apt
to
exceed
in
the
too
too
liberall
use
of
the
creatures
;
therefore
as
well
the
sacred
Oracles
,
as
prophane
writers
have
shewed
their
dislike
of
this
odious
sinne
,
and
exhorted
us
to
sobrietie
.
And
if
the
wise
man
commend
sobriety
in
Princes
,
whose
prerogative
royall
might
seeme
to
beare
them
out
in
excesse
far
beyond
ordinary
people
,
what
shall
wee
say
of
others
?
[
](A02758-e35290-b)d
d
Eccles.
10.16
.
Blessed
art
thou
O
Land
,
when
thy
King
is
the
sonne
of
Nobles
,
and
thy
Princes
eat
in
due
season
,
for
strength
and
not
for
drunkennesse
.
Woe
unto
thee
,
O
Land
,
when
thy
King
is
a
child
,
and
thy
Princes
eat
in
the
morning
.
Haere
againe
the
counsell
of
[
](A02758-e35310-b)e
e
Ecclesiasticus
31.
another
wise
man
:
A
very
little
is
sufficient
for
a
man
well
nurtured
,
and
he
fetcheth
not
his
wind
short
upon
his
bed
.
Sound
sleepe
commeth
of
moderate
eating
,
he
riseth
early
,
and
his
wits
are
with
him
:
but
the
paine
of
watching
,
and
choler
,
and
the
pangs
of
the
belly
are
with
an
unsatiable
man
.
It
is
againe
in
[
](A02758-e35330-b)f
f
Ezek.
16.49
.
another
place
recorded
,
that
idlenesse
and
fulnesse
of
bread
,
that
is
,
excesse
in
diet
,
was
the
sinne
of
Sodom
.
And
the
[
](A02758-e35360-b)g
g
Luk.
16.22
,
23.
rich
Glutton
,
who
fared
delitiously
every
day
,
descended
into
hell
,
when
poore
Lazarus
was
carried
into
Abrahams
bosome
.
Among
the
Heathens
of
old
,
it
will
seeme
no
strange
newes
to
heare
of
such
Belly-gods
:
as
for
one
[
](A02758-e35400-b)h
h
Idem
Stuckius
ex
Livio
&
Aulo
Gellio
.
Sergius
Aurata
;
Abidius
a
Citizen
of
Rome
;
Fabius
,
who
for
his
great
Gluttony
,
was
metaphorically
called
gurges
,
a
gulfe
or
deepe
pit
:
Aesop
the
stage-plaiers
sonne
,
is
to
posterity
recorded
for
a
notorious
and
extraordinary
glutton
;
who
to
the
end
hee
might
the
more
easily
overcome
his
great
patrimonie
,
Gluttons
and
belly-gods
among
the
Romans
.
dissolved
faire
orientall
Pearles
,
and
served
them
in
at
table
for
ordinary
dishes
;
and
besides
,
provided
great
store
of
Parrats
,
and
other
singing
birds
,
purchased
at
a
high
price
,
and
had
them
likewise
served
in
at
table
as
though
they
had
beene
but
ordinary
Guat
snappers
.
I
need
not
instance
in
any
more
of
these
antient
and
notorious
Gluttons
,
but
would
wish
that
the
Christian
world
,
yea
,
our
owne
countrie
yeelded
us
not
too
many
instances
;
in
so
much
that
of
this
one
subject
I
might
write
whole
volumes
.
But
I
think
there
is
none
but
can
find
instances
enough
,
without
fetching
them
from
farre
,
which
may
save
me
a
labour
.
But
let
us
heare
how
the
very
Heathens
had
this
sin
in
detestation
.
That
noble
Orator
Tullie
hath
this
golden
sentence
.
[
](A02758-e35500-b)i
i
〈◊〉
●ummum
esse
bonum
,
vox
mihi
pecudum
〈◊〉
,
non
homi●um
,
&c
Cicero
in
Parodoxis
.
To
say
that
sensualitie
or
voluptuousnesse
is
that
chiefe
happinesse
to
be
sought
after
,
seemeth
to
me
a
speech
better
beseeming
a
beast
than
a
man
.
The
same
Author
againe
relateth
,
that
when
that
famous
Philosopher
Aristotle
had
read
the
Epitaph
of
that
Epicurean
Assyrian
,
King
Sardanapalus
,
which
himselfe
had
commanded
to
be
set
over
him
after
his
death
,
Haec
habeo
quae
edi
,
quaeque
exatura
libido
Hansit
,
at
illa
jacent
multa
&
preclara
relicta
.
What
I
have
eaten
that
I
have
:
this
doth
me
grieve
and
gall
,
That
good
things
left
my
belly
paunch
cannot
devoure
them
all
.
What
other
Epitaph
(
saith
he
)
couldest
thou
have
set
over
the
sepulchre
of
an
oxe
,
and
not
of
a
King
?
But
heare
a
little
now
the
heathen
[
](A02758-e35630-b)k
k
Herat.
lib.
2.
serm.
〈◊〉
.
Poets
upon
Belligod-Gluttons
.
—
Quum
corpus
onustum
Externis
vitijs
animum
quoque
praegravat
una
,
Atque
affigit
humo
divinae
particulam
aurae
.
When
as
the
body
burdned
is
with
outward
sinne
and
vice
,
It
also
loads
the
inward
mind
,
and
weyes
it
downe
likewise
;
And
fastneth
unto
th'
earth
that
little
part
of
heavenly
breath
,
Heare
yet
againe
[
](A02758-e35740-b)l
l
Pers.
sat.
another
speake
to
the
same
purpose
.
Qui
pote
?
vis
dicam
?
nugaris
cum
tibi
calve
,
Pinguis
aqualiculus
propenso
sesquipede
extet
.
O
bald
head
shall
I
tell
thee
true
?
to
write
it
doth
not
boot
,
So
long
as
thy
fat
lericum-panch
hangs
out
full
halfe
a
foot
.
And
[
](A02758-e35810-b)m
m
Iuven.
sat.
11.
another
speaketh
yet
in
the
language
.
Et
quibus
in
solo
vivendi
causa
palato
est
Egregius
coenat
,
meliusque
miserrimus
horum
,
Et
cito
casurus
(
in
paupertatem
lapsurus
)
jam
perlucente
ruina
Hoc
est
,
egestate
apparante
.
Talibus
a
Dominis
(
luxuriosis
)
post
cuncta
novissimus
exit
Annulus
,
&
digito
mendicat
Pollio
nudo
,
&c.
And
those
to
whom
the
cause
of
life
doth
in
their
Palats
rest
,
Who
sup
and
dine
most
sumptuously
,
still
faring
of
the
best
,
Yet
such
men
are
most
miserable
,
and
soone
fall
to
decay
,
When
they
have
made
their
guts
their
god
,
and
spent
their
wealth
away
,
From
such
like
Prodigalls
as
these
,
when
all
things
else
are
sold
,
Off
from
their
thumbs
and
fingers
goe
their
rings
of
purest
gold
.
Which
being
sold
and
spent
for
food
,
they
still
remaine
full
poore
,
And
are
constrain'd
without
their
rings
,
to
beg
from
doore
to
doore
.
But
heare
yet
a
lively
description
of
such
a
spend-thrift
set
down
by
another
[
](A02758-e36010-b)n
n
Ovid
Metam●rph
.
Poet.
Nec
mora
quod
Pontus
,
quod
terra
,
quod
educat
aer
Poscit
,
&
appositis
queritur
jejunia
mensis
:
Quodque
satis
poterat
popalo
,
non
sufficit
vni
;
Plusque
cupit
quo
plura
suum
demittit
in
alvum
.
Vtque
fretum
recipit
de
tota
flumina
terra
,
Nec
satiatur
aquis
,
peregrinosque
ebibit
amnes
,
Vtque
rapax
ignis
non
ulla
alimenta
recusat
,
Innumerasque
faces
cremat
,
&
qua
copia
major
Est
data
,
plura
petit
,
turbaque
voraeior
ipsa
est
:
Sic
epula
omnes
Erisichthonis
ora
prophani
Accipiunt
,
poscuntque
fimul
,
cibus
omnis
in
illo
Causa
cibi
est
,
semperque
locus
fit
inanis
edendo
.
There
's
no
delay
;
what
from
the
Sea
,
the
earth
,
aire
doth
proceed
This
man
requires
,
blames
fasting
when
tables
are
furnished
,
He
among
dainties
,
dainties
seekes
,
and
what
is
fully
able
To
satisfie
great
multitudes
,
will
not
suffice
his
table
:
The
more
he
sends
into
his
paunch
,
the
more
he
still
would
have
,
Even
as
the
Sea
from
the
whole
earth
,
all
rivers
doth
receive
,
And
yet
with
water
is
not
fill'd
,
nor
with
no
rainie
showres
,
All
floods
that
flow
from
forren
lands
it
drinkes
up
and
devoures
;
And
as
devouring
fire
we
see
no
fewell
doth
forsake
,
But
all
the
fagots
cast
therein
,
doth
dust
and
ashes
make
,
And
still
the
more
you
cast
therein
,
the
more
it
still
desires
;
Such
is
the
nature
as
we
see
of
all
outragious
fires
:
Even
so
Erisicthons
greedy
gut
receives
and
craves
withall
,
In
him
one
dainty
dish
of
meat
doth
for
another
call
.
This
Glutton
alwayes
hath
a
place
still
emptie
in
his
bellie
case
.
Now
I
will
make
it
appeare
that
great
Princes
,
even
of
the
Heathens
themselves
have
had
this
vice
in
great
detestation
.
[
](A02758-e36330-b)o
o
Alexander
in
Persarum
regia
prandium
Regis
legebat
,
&
coenam
in
aerea
columna
inscr●ptam
,
in
qua
caetera
quoque
leges
inerant
,
quas
Cyrus
scripserat
:
de
triticea
farina
pura
quadringentae
artabae
.
Artaba
autem
medica
modium
atticum
conficit
.
De
secundaria
po●tea
farina
post
puram
artabae
300.
&
de
tertia
aliae
deinde
artabae
300.
de
omni
triticea
farina
artabae
ad
coenam
mille
.
Grani
avenarij
artabae
ducentae
Pol●inis
in
polentam
admixtae
,
pro
offis
artabae
decem
.
De
berdeacea
farina
purissima
ducentae
artabae
;
desecunda
posteam
400
atque
etidem
de
tertia
400.
Nasturtij
incisi
signatique
tenuis
ptisanae
artabae
10
:
de
semine
sinapi
tertia
pars
unius
artabae
.
Oves
masculi
quadringenti
,
hoves
centum
,
equi
triginta
,
anseres
saginati
quadringenti
,
turtures
trecentae
,
aviculae
omnis
generis
sexcentae
,
agni
trecenti
,
pulli
anserini
100
,
damae
30.
lactis
recentis
decem
maries
.
Maris
autem
decem
valet
Choas
atticas
.
Oxygalactis
dulcorati
decem
marios
,
alli●
talentum
,
caeparum
semitalentum
.
De
asperiorum
genere
,
folij
artaba
liquioris
silphi
)
duae
minae
,
cucumeris
artaba
,
silphij
talentum
ponderatum
.
Favi
ex
cucumere
facti
quarta
pars
artabae
Grana
panici
tria
talenta
pondere
,
melanthii
tertia
pars
artabae
.
Musti
ex
vino
quinque
maries
.
Aethiopici
cucumeris
sex
capetes
.
Capetis
autem
est
che●nix
attica
.
Anethum
arid
uin
triginta
minerum
pondere
,
de
apis
semine
4
capetes
.
Oleisesamini
decem
maries
,
Olei
lactei
quinque
maries
,
Olei
terchutini
quinque
maries
,
Olei
acanthi
quinque
maries
,
Olei
de
amygdalis
dulcibus
tres
maries
,
amygdalarum
aridarum
dulcium
tres
artabae
.
Vini
qumgemae
maries
(
quod
si
Babilone
aut
Susis
caenam
faciant
,
dimidium
vinum
de
palmis
praebet
)
●ignorum
ducenti
currus
.
Mellis
fluentis
centum
paluthae
quadrangulae
,
quae
circiter
decem
minas
capiebant
.
Cum
in
Media
haec
praestat
,
semen
cuici
ad
tres
artabas
,
Crocum
duas
minas
excedentem
pondere
.
Haec
in
coenam
&
prandium
.
Consumit
autem
largiendo
triticeae
farinae
purae
quingenas
artabas
,
hordeaceae
farinae
purae
mille
artabas
,
sitiginis
quingencas
artabas
,
chondri
ex
farre
quingentas
maries
.
Hordeum
pro
iumentis
vicies
mille
artabas
,
siliginis
quingentas
artabas
,
patearum
decies
mille
currus
.
Olei
sesamini
ducentas
maries
.
Nasturtis
incisi
tenuis
artabas
trigenta
.
Haec
omnia
dispertit
copiis
quae
sunt
enumerata
.
Rex
autem
cum
tantum
in
hunc
apparatum
quotidie
insuna
,
reliqui
Macedones
haec
legentes
,
tanquam
beatum
admirabantur
:
Alexander
tanquam
miserum
&
infoelicem
deridebat
,
atque
multis
negotiis
impeditum
.
Itaque
columnam
etiam
in
qua
haec
scripta
extabant
,
convellere
iussit
,
diceus
ad
amicos
;
nequaquam
utile
esse
regibus
tam
intemperanter
&
prodige
caenare
discere
.
Necesse
enim
est
,
ut
magnum
luxum
ac
prodigalitatem
eximia
timiditas
atque
mollities
consequatur
.
Videtis
autem
eis
qui
tantis
coenis
impleri
solent
,
in
pugnis
etiam
celeriter
hostibus
victoriam
dare
.
Polyaenus
stratag
.
lib.
4.
ex
interpret
Latina
Iusti
Vulteii
Hermanni
patris
.
Histories
record
that
Alexander
the
Great
being
in
the
Palace
of
the
Kings
of
Persia
,
read
what
was
written
in
a
pillar
of
brasse
concerning
the
Kings
dinner
and
supper
,
and
the
ordinances
concerning
that
businesse
set
downe
by
Cyrus
;
wherein
was
set
downe
of
pure
wheat-floure
about
400
bushells
;
of
a
second
sort
of
courser
floure
▪
300
bushells
,
and
of
another
third
sort
300
more
;
in
all
1000.
Of
barley
floure
,
a
1000
bushells
.
Of
Oates
,
200
bushells
:
Oat-meale
for
pudding
,
gruell
,
&c.
10
bushells
;
and
so
of
all
other
things
proportionably
:
as
400
fat
hogges
,
a
100
beeves
,
30
horses
,
400
fat
geese
;
and
so
proportionably
of
divers
other
kinds
of
fowle
,
and
other
provision
both
for
ordinary
food
and
sauces
.
The
Macedonians
reading
all
this
great
provision
for
one
day
,
admired
this
great
Prince
as
a
most
happy
man
.
But
Alexander
deriding
all
this
prodigality
,
accounted
him
most
miserable
and
unhappy
;
as
being
intangled
with
too
many
affaires
:
and
for
this
cause
,
caused
to
pull
downe
the
pillar
wheron
all
this
was
written
,
saying
to
his
friends
about
him
,
that
it
was
not
fit
for
Kings
to
learne
to
sup
so
intemperately
and
prodigally
:
for
it
cannot
be
(
said
hee
)
but
that
great
cowardlinesse
and
effeminatenesse
must
of
necessity
accompany
such
excesse
and
prodigalitie
.
And
now
you
manifestly
see
,
that
those
who
use
to
fill
their
bellies
with
so
great
suppers
,
basely
yeeld
the
victory
to
their
enemies
.
And
in
this
,
this
mighty
Monarch
spake
the
truth
,
although
afterwards
mastered
by
this
Persian
prodigality
.
The
same
[
](A02758-e36590-b)p
p
〈…〉
priu●quam
〈…〉
●et
,
dix
〈…〉
commodo●
fe●um
du●re
,
nemp●
m●tuti●●
la●ore
ad
condiendum
pr●ndium
,
ad
〈◊〉
vero
prandu
〈◊〉
,
Cra●on
〈…〉
.
Alexander
,
before
he
gave
himselfe
over
to
excesse
of
diet
and
drunkennesse
,
was
wont
to
say
,
that
hee
carried
about
with
him
curious
cookes
to
provide
sauces
for
his
meat
:
to
wit
,
his
morning
labor
and
travell
to
season
his
dinner
;
and
againe
a
spare
dinner
to
season
his
supper
.
[
](A02758-e36620-b)q
q
〈…〉
que●
〈◊〉
eibum
su●●ersussit
●
ebriosos
capuali
●upplicio
mut●avit
.
●uchan
,
rerum
Scotiae
.
lib.
6.
pag.
166.
It
is
recorded
of
Constantine
the
sonne
of
Kennethie
,
and
71
King
of
the
Scottish
nation
,
that
hee
compelled
all
the
youth
of
his
Kingdome
,
at
that
time
much
effeminate
and
drowned
in
delights
and
pleasures
,
to
lye
on
the
bare
ground
,
and
to
eate
but
once
a
day
:
and
as
for
that
Swinish
sinne
of
drunkennesse
,
it
cost
them
no
lesse
than
their
life
.
[
](A02758-e36700-b)r
r
David
91.
〈◊〉
Rex
,
luxuriam
lat
u●
proserpentem
patris
exemplo
coere●●t
:
art.
sices
&
inventores
〈◊〉
illecebrarum
quae
galam
●eritant
regno
esceit
.
Idem
lib.
7
pag
113.
David
the
91.
King
of
the
same
Nation
,
according
to
his
Fathers
example
,
suppressed
all
riot
and
excesse
,
which
then
began
to
increase
and
creep
abroad
;
and
expelled
out
of
his
Kingdome
all
inventors
of
any
dainties
and
curious
sauces
,
wherby
the
appetite
might
be
starred
up
.
By
the
which
,
it
may
plainely
appeare
that
in
former
times
,
divers
of
the
Kings
of
that
Nation
bent
themselves
against
the
abuses
of
their
times
.
And
would
to
God
we
had
now
some
course
taken
for
the
suppressing
of
excesse
in
all
his
Majesties
dominions
:
I
am
sure
,
those
who
have
but
one
eye
may
easily
see
how
necessary
a
thing
this
were
.
Among
the
ancient
Romanes
,
[
](A02758-e36760-b)s
s
Longum
f●at
si
c●●merare
velim
quod
instrumenta
gulae
inter
illos
vel
ingenio
cogitata
sunt
vel
studio
consecta
.
Et
hae
nimirum
causae
fuerunt
propter
quas
tot
numero
leges
de
coenis
&
sumptibus
ad
populum
ferebantur●
&
imperari
c●pit
,
ut
patentibus
jan●is
pra●sitaretur
&
caenitaretur
:
sic
oculis
civium
testibus
factis
luxuriae
modus
si
●et
.
Prima
autem
omnium
de
coenis
lex
ad
populum
Orchia
pervenit
,
quam
tulit
C.
Orchius
Tribunus
plebis
de
Senatus
sententia
,
tertio
anno
quam
Cato
censer
fuerat
:
cujus
verba
quia
prolixa
sunt
,
praetereo
:
summa
autem
ejus
praescribebat
numerum
convivarum
.
Post
annum
vicesi●●um
secundum
legis
Orchiae
,
Fannia
lex
lata
est
,
anno
post
Romam
conditam
,
secundum
Gell●i
opinionem
quingentesimo
●●luagesimo
octavo
;
de
hac
lege
Sammonicus
Serenus
ita
re
fert
.
Le●
Fannia
Augusti
ingenti
omnium
ordinum
consensa
pervenit
ad
populum
,
neque
eam
Praetores
aut
Tribuni
,
ut
ploerasque
alias
,
sed
ex
omni
bonorum
consilio
&
sententia
ipsi
consules
tulerunt
,
cum
respublica
ex
luxuria
conviviorum
majora
quam
credi
potest
deirimenta
pateretur
.
Siquidem
eo
res
redierat
,
ut
gula
illecti
plaerique
ingenui
pueri
pudicitiam
&
libertatem
suam
venditarent
:
plaerique
ex
plebe
Romana
vino
madidi
in
comitium
venirent
,
&
ebrii
de
salute
reipublicae
consulerent
.
Haec
Sammonicus
.
Fanniae
autem
legis
severitas
in
eo
superabat
Orchiam
legem
,
quod
in
superiore
numerus
tantummodo
coenantium
cohibebatur
,
licebatque
secundum
eam
unicuique
bona
sua
inter
paucos
consumere
Fannia
autem
etiam
sumptibus
modum
fecit
assibus
centum
.
Vnde
a
Lucilio
Poeta
,
festivitatis
suae
more
centussis
votatur
Fanniam
legem
post
annos
decem
&
octo
lex
Didia
consecuta
est
:
ejus
fere●da
duplex
causa
fuit
;
prima
&
potissima
,
ut
universa
Italia
non
sola
urbs
lege
sumptuaria
teneretur
,
Italicis
aestimantibus
Fanniam
legem
non
in
se
,
sed
in
solos
urbanos
ci●es
esse
conscriptam
.
Deinde
,
ut
non
soli
qui
prandia
coenasve
majore
sumptu
fecissent
,
sed
etiam
qui
ad
ea●
vocati
essent
,
atque
omnino
interfuissent
poenis
legis
tenerentur
.
Post
Didiam
Licinia
Lex
lata
est
a
P.
Licino
Crasso
divite
:
cujus
ferundae
pro●andaeque
tantum
studium
ab
optimatibus
impensum
est
,
ut
consulto
Senatus
juberetur
,
ut
ea
tantummodo
promulgata
priusquam
trinundino
confirmaretur
,
ab
omnibus
observaretur
,
quasi
iam
populi
sententia
comprobata
.
Lex
vero
haec
paucis
mutatis
in
plarisque
cum
Fannia
co●gruit
:
in
ea
enim
ferenda
quaesita
novae
legis
auctoritas
,
exolesente
motu
legis
antiquioris
,
&c.
Sed
legis
Liciniae
summa
ut
Kalendis
,
nonis
,
nundinis
Romanis
,
cuique
in
dies
singulos
triginta
duntaxat
asses
edunaì
causa
consumere
liceret
:
caeteris
vere
diebus
,
qui
excepti
non
essent
,
●e
amplius
appo●eretur
quam
carnis
aridae
pondo
tria
,
&
salsamentorum
po●do
libra
,
&
quod
ex
●erra
,
vite
,
arboreve
sit
natum
.
Macrob.
Saturnal
.
lib.
3.
ex
Tito
.
Livi.
&
Aulo
Gellio
.
this
was
for
a
while
very
carefully
looked
into
,
and
many
sumptuary
lawes
then
made
for
this
same
end
and
purpose
.
And
it
is
well
observed
,
that
before
these
lawes
were
made
,
that
people
was
exceedingly
given
to
excesse
and
riot
:
for
the
which
cause
,
it
was
commanded
that
they
should
dine
and
suppe
,
their
doores
standing
open
,
that
thereby
better
notice
might
bee
taken
of
their
excesse
,
if
any
committed
.
And
besides
,
Gluttony
was
then
come
to
that
heighth
,
that
many
youths
,
to
please
their
palates
,
and
satisfie
their
greedy
guts
,
did
not
onely
sell
themselves
for
slaves
;
but
even
abandoned
their
bodies
to
be
in
most
beastly
maner
abused
by
those
who
were
addicted
to
this
unaturall
and
unlawfull
lust
.
The
first
of
these
lawes
was
called
Orchia
,
from
the
Author
Orchius
:
and
in
it
was
set
downe
the
number
of
the
guests
which
were
to
be
invited
to
any
great
meeting
,
the
which
number
they
should
not
exceed
.
The
next
was
that
,
called
Fannia
lex
,
made
by
the
consent
of
Augustus
Caesar
,
and
the
whole
people
of
the
City
,
and
this
limited
the
expences
which
might
be
spent
at
any
feast
,
which
to
exceed
,
was
not
allowed
.
And
afterwards
followed
that
,
call
Lex
Didia
,
extending
the
former
Law
,
(
which
before
was
most
injoin'd
to
be
observed
in
the
Citie
)
to
all
Italy
.
And
againe
,
adding
this
likewise
,
that
not
onely
such
as
invited
their
guests
;
but
even
the
invited
guests
also
themselves
should
be
accounted
transgressours
,
and
breakers
of
this
law
.
There
followed
yet
another
after
,
called
Lex
Licinia
,
appointing
smaller
prices
,
upon
divers
things
they
were
before
sold
for
:
but
this
was
not
in
that
esteeme
,
as
the
former
.
Now
in
[
](A02758-e37120-b)t
t
Stuck
.
antiquit.
conviv
.
libr.
3.
cap.
4.
ex
Thoma
Aquin.
in
libr.
quaest.
disput.
quaest.
14.
idem
ibid.
ex
Gregor.
meral
.
30.
Gluttony
,
there
is
a
trible
fault
committed
:
First
,
in
the
substance
of
the
meat
,
when
it
is
too
curious
and
delicate
:
Secondly
,
in
the
quantity
,
when
it
exceedeth
in
the
same
;
and
thirdly
,
in
the
quality
,
if
it
be
too
daintily
seasoned
,
and
too
curiously
cooked
.
And
then
is
it
not
properly
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
nourishment
,
but
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
cupediae
,
junkets
,
or
wanton
fare
.
Another
saith
,
we
transgresse
in
Gluttony
five
manner
of
waies
:
First
,
sometimes
we
prevent
our
need
:
Secondly
,
in
providing
too
dainty
fare
:
Thirdly
,
when
wee
are
too
curious
in
the
preparation
of
our
food
:
Fourthly
,
we
often
exceed
in
the
quantity
:
Fifthly
,
wee
often
erre
in
the
too
earnest
and
immoderate
desire
of
dainty
fare
;
all
which
are
comprehended
in
this
verse
following
:
Praepropere
,
lante
,
nimis
,
ardenter
,
studiose
.
The
remedies
against
this
sinne
,
are
set
down
both
in
holy
Scripture
,
and
prophane
Authors
.
The
[
](A02758-e37270-b)u
u
Proverb.
22.2
.
wise
Salomon
gives
us
good
counsell
in
his
Proverbs
:
And
to
this
same
purpose
,
see
some
precepts
in
Ecclesiasticus
:
And
a
[
](A02758-e37310-b)x
x
E
de
citra
cruditatem
:
bibe
citra
ebrietatem
:
nec
praesentibus
delitiis
inhaerebis
,
nec
desiderabis
absentes
.
Victus
tibi
ex
facili
sit
,
nec
ad
voluptatem
,
sed
ad
cibum
accede
.
Palatum
tum
fames
excites
,
non
sepores
.
Desideria
tua
parve
redime
qui
hoc
tantum
curare
debent
,
ut
desinant
.
atque
ad
exemplar
quasi
compositus
divinum
,
a
corpore
ad
spiritum
quantum
potes
te
fastina
redimere
.
Idem
Stuck
,
ibid
ex
S.
Martin
Duminensis
Episcopi
libello
ad
Mironem
Gallia
Regem
.
worthy
Bishop
sendeth
these
golden
rules
to
a
King
:
Eat
so
as
thou
maiest
avoid
crudity
:
drinke
so
as
thou
maiest
shunne
drunkennesse
.
Be
neither
too
much
addicted
to
dainties
present
;
nor
yet
too
much
desire
those
thou
wantest
:
Let
thy
diet
be
ordinary
and
homely
;
sit
downe
to
wholesome
meat
,
and
not
to
delight
and
pleasure
:
Let
hunger
,
and
not
exquisite
sauces
provoke
thy
appetite
&c.
The
heathens
,
from
the
dignity
,
excellency
,
and
eminency
of
this
noble
creature
above
all
others
,
doe
dehort
us
from
this
Gluttony
[
](A02758-e37360-b)y
y
Omnes
homines
qui
sebudent
prae●tare
cae●eri●
animantibus
,
●●mma
ope
n●ti
decet
ne
vitam
silentio
transigant
veluti
pecora
,
quae
natura
prima
&
ventri
obedientia
f●uxit
.
Salus●-de
bello
sug
.
All
men
(
saith
one
)
that
would
excell
the
rest
of
the
creatures
,
should
doe
their
best
endeavour
,
not
to
passe
over
their
life
in
silence
,
as
the
brute
beasts
,
whom
nature
hath
made
to
looke
downe-wards
,
intending
onely
to
supply
the
wants
of
their
bellies
.
And
the
very
structure
of
a
man
should
put
him
in
minde
of
his
creation
;
and
therefore
not
to
live
the
life
of
a
beast
.
[
](A02758-e37420-b)z
z
Ovid
Metamorph.
Os
homini
sublime
dedit
,
Coelumque
tueri
Iussit
,
&
erectos
ad
sidera
a
tollera
vultus
.
God
did
give
man
to
looke
aloft
,
and
bad
him
cast
his
eye
,
To
view
me
heaven
,
that
golden
globe
,
the
Sunne
and
starry
skie
.
The
same
Poet
in
another
place
giveth
us
very
good
counsell
:
Neve
diu
praesume
dapes
,
sed
desine
citra
,
Et
capias
paulo
quam
cupis
esse
minus
.
Make
not
long
meales
,
but
ever
stay
thy
great
longing
desires
,
And
see
thou
alwaies
ear
lesse
food
,
than
appetite
requires
.
And
[
](A02758-e37570-b)*
*
Idem
Salust
.
de
bello
Iugurth
.
another
late
alleged
Author
,
witnesseth
that
the
antient
Numidians
used
meat
and
drinke
,
onely
as
antidotes
against
hunger
and
thirst
;
and
not
for
riot
and
excesse
.
And
therefore
it
is
[
](A02758-e37600-b)a
a
Merito
Diogenes
Cynicus
eos
●rridere
solitus
est
,
qui
pro
bona
valetudine
dus
rem
atvinam
facerent
,
&
deiude
cibo
potuque
con●●a
sanitatem
se
ingurgitarent
:
afferens
insanum
esse
ea
a
dus
petere
,
quae
in
nostra
sunt
potestate
.
Diog.
Laert.
in
erus
vita
.
recorded
of
Diogenes
,
that
hee
was
wont
to
scoffe
and
mocke
those
,
that
sacrificed
to
the
Gods
for
their
good
healths
,
and
then
quite
contrary
to
the
rules
of
health
,
would
stuffe
up
their
guts
;
affirming
withall
,
that
in
vaine
doe
we
aske
chat
of
the
Gods
which
was
in
our
owne
power
.
[
](A02758-e37640-b)b
b
Socrates
suadere
solitus
erat
illes
eibos
potusve
esse
vitan●●os
qui
ultra
sit●m
famemve●●dandam
preaucant
appetentiam
,
Macrob.
Saturnal
.
libr.
7.
And
a
famous
antient
Authour
gives
us
warning
,
that
such
meats
and
drinkes
are
to
be
avoided
,
which
,
besides
the
satisfying
of
hunger
and
thirst
,
did
yet
provoke
the
appetite
to
more
meat
.
It
were
an
easie
matter
for
mee
to
bring
in
many
more
both
heathen
Poets
and
other
Authors
inveighing
against
this
vice
,
but
that
it
would
take
me
up
too
much
time
.
But
there
is
[
](A02758-e37680-b)c
c
In
secretis
secretorum
Aristotelis
ad
Alexādium
legitur
de
quibusdam
Philosophis
a
quodam
rege
congregatis
,
ut
de
sanitatis
conversatione
saniorem
&
meliorem
proferrent
sententiam
.
Pluribus
vero
sententiam
intellectam
proserentibus
,
unus
suam
pro●ulit
,
dicens
,
quod
melius
conservare
non
potest
quam
si
digestus
comedatu
.
Tales
enim
qui
seipsos
pejoris
non
faciunt
conditionis
,
quam
falcones
,
ve●
accipitres
suos
facerent
,
qui
cibum
non
darent
nisi
digestis
.
Qui
etiam
seipsos
non
minus
quam
animaliae
sua
diligunt
,
sententiam
sequuntur
sapientis
q●i
dicit
,
non
vivo
ut
comedam
,
sed
comedo
ut
vivum
:
Et
paucis
intercedentibus
lineis
.
Desiderium
ergo
talium
(
Epulonum
)
simile
ea
desiderio
Daemonum
,
seu
Inserni
:
quia
sicut
infernus
multos
devorando
consumit
,
desiderium
tamen
semper
manet
insatiabile
,
doletque
quod
plures
●evorare
non
potest
.
Et
ideo
vias
,
&
modos
Inferni
ministri
excogitant
,
quibus
plares
devorare
po●●unt
;
Ita
Gutosi
licet
multa
devorent
,
desiderium
tamen
non
satara●ur
,
quibus
,
dicitur
,
Agg.
1
comedistis
,
&
non
e●i●s
faturati
;
scilicet
quo
ad
desiderium
quo
dolent
,
quia
plu●a
devo●are
non
possunt
;
&
ideo
vias
&
modos
diversos
exquirunt
in
cibariis
&
potationibus
colores
,
&
sapores
,
&
serculorum
diversitatem
,
ut
sapor
,
odor●tus
,
color
,
&
diversitas
visa
appetitum
provotēt
ut
ad
plura
devorandum
provocentur
.
Jnde
est
secundum
Bernardum
apologia
,
quod
grandia
carnium
sercula
duplicantur
,
quibus
ro●aliter
intenti
modum
nesciunt
in
edendo
,
nempe
●is
prioribus
fuerint
sac●ati
si
secundos
attigerint
,
videbi●tur
nec
dum
a●tigisse
cibo●
;
fitque
ut
nec
prima
impediant
novissima
,
nec
sa●ietas
minuac
appetitum
:
palatum
quippe
dum
novellis
seducit
condimentis
,
pautatim
disfuescere
cognita
ad
cibos
exiraneos
,
velut
adhuc
●e●unum
revocatur
in
desideria
,
venter
quidem
oneratur
,
sed
varietas
tollit
fastidium
.
Sic
insuper
ut
dum
gula
variis
provocatur
coloribus
,
suavibusque
d●lectatur
odoribus
,
transitur
nimium
meta
necessitatu
.
Et
paulo
postea
.
Qui
vero
omnibus
praedictis
non
retrabuntur
tribulationibus
,
&
persuasionibus
,
saltem
mortis
cogitatione
,
quales
videlicet
erunt
post
mortem
,
retrabuntur
timore
:
mortem
namque
gulosi
&
omnes
percatores
timere
solent
,
quam
gula
,
nisi
evitetur
,
velociter
introducit
.
Ex
Iohannis
Bromiardi
summa
praedicantium
,
cap
5.
Num.
r.
Par.
1.
pag.
358.
de
gula
.
Plura
de
hac
re
ibidem
,
&
in
Agrippa
de
vanit
,
scient
,
cap.
de
arte
coquinaria
.
Macrob
,
Saturnal
lib.
7.
Gregor
30.
Moral
.
Thom.
Aquin.
in
lib.
disput.
quaest
,
disput●●
.
Stuck
.
antiqu.
conviv
.
lib.
3.
cap.
4.
&
alios
.
a
late
Writer
,
who
,
among
many
things
set
downe
against
this
vice
hath
this
which
followeth
.
A
certaine
King
caused
assemble
many
skilfull
Philosophers
(
I
thinke
it
should
have
beene
Physitians
)
to
consult
about
his
health
,
and
some
advising
one
thing
,
some
another
;
one
among
the
rest
,
delivered
his
opinion
thus
,
that
hee
could
never
better
inioy
his
health
,
than
never
to
eat
untill
such
time
hee
found
his
former
food
digested
.
And
such
as
will
have
but
that
care
of
themselves
that
they
have
of
their
Hawkes
,
and
many
other
creatures
,
to
whom
they
will
give
no
new
food
untill
they
have
concocted
the
former
;
follow
the
advice
of
the
Wise
man
,
I
live
not
to
eat
,
but
eat
to
the
end
I
may
live
:
and
againe
,
the
same
Authour
hath
these
words
:
The
greedy
desire
of
such
gluttons
,
is
like
unto
the
desire
of
the
Divell
,
or
of
hell
it selfe
:
for
as
Hell
swallowes
up
many
people
,
yet
never
is
satisfied
;
yea
,
rather
sorry
it
cannot
swallow
more
;
for
the
which
cause
these
hellish
ministers
leave
no
wind
unsailed
:
even
right
so
fareth
it
with
Gluttons
who
are
never
satisfied
,
to
whom
it
is
said
,
Agg.
1.
You
have
eaten
,
and
yet
are
not
satisfied
,
to
wit
,
according
to
their
disorderly
appetite
,
being
displeased
with
themselves
,
that
they
are
able
to
devoure
no
more
.
And
for
this
cause
,
they
invent
all
the
waies
they
can
,
to
please
their
palates
,
both
in
the
colour
,
taste
,
smell
,
and
in
the
various
multiplicitie
of
meat
and
drinke
.
And
hence
commeth
it
to
passe
,
saith
Saint
Bernard
,
that
they
double
their
great
dishes
,
upon
the
which
,
being
totally
intent
,
they
can
keepe
no
measure
in
eating
,
&c.
Is
not
this
then
a
great
blurre
and
disgrace
to
our
Christian
profession
,
that
we
should
be
farre
inferiour
to
so
many
heathen
and
meere
morall
men
?
But
especially
,
is
this
a
time
for
riot
and
excesse
;
for
chambering
and
wantonnesse
,
when
many
of
our
neighbours
and
brethren
by
Christian
profession
,
lie
groaning
in
grievous
affliction
?
The
want
of
this
sympathising
with
the
afflictions
of
the
Church
,
is
that
which
God
reproacheth
his
own
people
,
Amos
6.4
.
They
drinke
Wine
in
bowles
,
and
stretch
themselves
upon
beds
of
yvorie
;
but
no
man
remembred
the
afflictions
of
Ioseph
.
And
as
at
all
times
,
so
more
especially
in
the
times
of
penury
and
scarcity
,
wee
ought
to
be
sparing
in
our
diet
;
and
those
whom
God
hath
inabled
,
ought
to
be
the
more
helpfull
to
the
poore
;
whose
pinched
bellies
often
would
be
glad
of
the
scraps
and
crums
,
which
fall
from
many
a
rich
Gluttons
table
.
Againe
,
I
could
wish
,
that
many
did
not
so
profusely
spend
upon
unreasonable
creatures
,
and
that
onely
for
sport
and
recreation
,
that
which
would
fill
the
bellies
of
many
a
poore
Christian
,
who
scarce
can
have
a
bit
of
browne
bread
to
satisfie
their
hungry
appetites
,
while
their
beasts
have
abundance
of
the
best
.
If
any
shall
here
againe
reply
,
may
not
I
doe
with
mine
owne
what
I
list
?
Let
mee
then
be
so
bold
againe
,
as
to
demand
what
is
their
owne
?
And
if
they
will
not
,
I
will
answer
for
them
,
that
is
,
just
nothing
:
they
are
but
onely
Stewards
,
put
in
trust
with
their
Masters
goods
,
the
great
God
of
heaven
and
earth
,
and
there
will
come
shortly
(
and
how
soone
they
know
not
)
a
messenger
to
discharge
them
of
their
Stewardship
:
thou
maiest
be
no
longer
Steward
,
and
then
if
thou
hast
been
a
good
and
faithfull
Steward
,
and
canst
make
thy
Master
a
true
account
,
thou
maiest
expect
with
comfort
that
Euge
bone
serve
,
Well
done
faithfull
servant
,
enter
into
thy
Masters
ioy
:
but
if
otherwise
,
let
them
looke
to
it
.
I
will
conclude
with
the
words
of
the
late
alleged
Author
:
Now
,
who
so
will
not
by
all
the
former
inconveniences
and
dangers
be
reclamed
,
neither
by
afflictions
and
troubles
,
nor
yet
by
faire
perswasions
;
yet
let
this
one
thought
and
consideration
,
what
they
shall
be
after
death
,
affright
them
:
for
all
Gluttons
,
and
generally
all
sinners
and
wicked
people
are
usually
affraid
of
death
,
the
which
Gluttony
,
if
not
avoided
,
will
inevitably
hasten
and
further
.
I
have
somewhat
the
longer
insisted
upon
this
point
,
in
regard
this
sinne
is
so
frequent
in
this
Kingdome
,
which
hath
been
thereby
with
our
neigbours
,
the
French
,
reproached
,
Les
Anglois
sont
grand
mangeurs
,
English
are
great
eaters
.
But
wee
have
eaten
more
than
enough
,
it
is
time
wee
now
proceed
to
drinke
.
CHAP.
XXIIII
.
Of
Drinke
,
and
what
things
in
the
use
thereof
to
be
considered
:
of
morning
draughts
,
drinking
betwixt
meales
,
beginning
or
ending
the
meale
with
drinke
,
and
drinking
to
bed-ward
.
AFter
meat
it
is
seasonable
,
now
,
to
come
to
drinke
,
the
one
being
as
necessary
,
if
not
more
than
the
other
.
This
liquid
substance
helpeth
the
distribution
of
the
food
thorow
the
whole
body
;
withall
,
quencheth
thirst
:
and
as
without
food
,
so
likewise
without
drinke
,
Veility
and
benefit
of
drinke
.
the
life
of
man
cannot
be
prolonged
.
And
although
wee
read
of
some
,
who
without
any
drinke
at
all
,
have
spunne
out
the
whole
threed
of
their
life
;
as
namely
one
[
](A02758-e37960-b)a
a
Schenck
.
observat.
medicin
.
lib.
2.
pag
36●
.
Lasyrtas
Lasionius
,
Andrew
of
Argos
Mago
of
Carthage
,
and
Iulius
Viator
,
a
Roman
Knight
;
yet
is
it
most
certaine
,
that
without
drinke
,
or
some
moisture
to
conveigh
the
meat
thorow
the
body
,
man
cannot
subsist
:
and
such
persons
were
not
of
a
sound
constitution
of
body
;
and
that
because
they
did
not
sweat
at
all
,
their
bones
being
all
solid
without
any
marrow
.
And
our
stomack
is
not
vnfitly
compared
to
a
pot
with
meat
boyling
in
it
,
which
without
moisture
,
must
needs
be
burnt
up
.
Besides
,
drinke
seemeth
to
be
of
a
greater
profit
and
utility
to
the
body
than
meat
it selfe
,
and
the
want
thereof
hardlier
to
be
indured
,
it
allaying
both
hunger
and
thirst
,
in
man
especially
:
and
therefore
the
old
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Aphor
11.
lib.
2.
aphorisme
holdeth
here
true
:
It
is
easier
to
be
refreshed
with
drinke
than
with
solid
food
.
Drink
is
a
thin
liquid
substance
,
quenching
thirst
,
furthering
the
concoction
and
distribution
of
the
food
thorow
the
whole
body
,
and
often
also
apt
to
nourish
the
same
.
Definition
of
drinke
.
Drinke
is
two-fold
,
either
that
common
liquor
,
whereof
all
living
creatures
are
partakers
as
well
as
man
:
or
else
it
is
desumed
from
beasts
and
plants
;
from
the
which
a
wholesome
liquor
or
juice
is
expressed
,
Certaine
rules
in
the
use
of
drinke
to
〈◊〉
observed
.
fit
for
quenching
thirst
,
and
nourishing
the
body
also
.
Now
,
some
rules
concerning
drinke
are
carefully
to
be
observed
;
and
first
wee
are
not
to
indure
too
much
thirst
,
but
moderately
to
drinke
in
time
of
need
,
especially
at
our
meales
.
In
the
next
place
it
is
good
to
drinke
little
and
often
at
our
meales
;
to
the
end
there
may
be
an
exact
mixture
of
our
meat
and
drinke
in
the
stomacke
:
neither
are
wee
to
follow
the
custome
of
the
people
of
the
East
,
to
drinke
most
after
meales
,
as
is
also
the
custome
of
our
beasts
.
Thirdly
,
wee
are
not
to
beginne
our
meales
with
drinke
,
but
rather
with
solid
food
.
Fourthly
,
wee
are
not
to
drinke
betwixt
meales
,
for
feare
of
disturbing
and
interrupting
the
concoction
of
the
stomacke
;
except
a
very
hot
and
dry
stomacke
,
sometimes
for
feare
of
burning
up
the
meat
,
plead
privilege
for
a
cup.
Fifthly
,
after
bathing
,
running
,
or
any
other
violent
exercise
,
it
is
not
good
suddenly
to
drinke
either
water
or
strong
drinke
;
but
especially
water
,
or
small
drinke
.
[
](A02758-e38180-b)c
c
6.
Epidem
.
Hippocrates
maketh
mention
of
wrestler
,
wh●
after
violent
motion
and
agitation
of
his
whole
body
,
and
all
covered
with
sweat
,
Historie
.
drinking
a
great
draught
of
cold
water
,
died
suddenly
:
and
this
was
also
the
fatall
end
of
the
famous
Physitian
Valerius
Cordus
.
Many
more
such
histories
are
related
by
the
[
](A02758-e38230-b)d
d
Observat
.
medicin
.
lib
3
loco
prius
citat
.
learned
Schenekius
.
And
in
France
,
my
body
being
then
in
the
like
case
and
had
almost
bin
made
an
addition
to
the
former
examples
.
For
after
a
draught
of
col●
water
in
the
heat
of
Sommer
,
Historie
I
was
immediatly
after
surpized
first
with
a
single
,
and
after
with
a
double
tertian
fever
:
and
to
adde
yet
unto
my
former
mis●rte●●l
was
shortly
after
,
about
the
beginning
of
the
canicular
daies
surprized
with
the
blody
flixe
,
(
at
that
time
epidemicall
,
and
for
the
most
part
mortall
in
most
places
of
France
,
especially
Southward
)
the
which
,
together
with
the
former
infirmities
,
did
adhere
unto
me
almost
a
quarter
of
a
yeere
;
and
recovered
not
my
full
strength
againe
for
the
space
of
a
whole
halfe
yeere
and
upwards
.
Now
as
meat
,
so
is
drinke
not
to
be
excessively
and
inordinatly
used
,
but
stinted
and
limited
to
a
certaine
determinate
quantity
.
And
howsoever
,
I
confesse
,
it
is
impossibe
to
regulate
,
and
determine
how
much
every
particular
and
individuall
person
ought
to
drinke
;
and
that
by
reason
of
the
difference
of
countries
and
climats
,
Quantity
of
drinke
.
of
divers
and
various
constitutions
,
and
severall
obseruable
circumstances
;
yet
may
we
still
aime
at
a
certaine
decorum
,
or
golden
mediocrity
alwaies
,
as
in
other
things
,
so
in
this
diligently
to
be
observed
.
The
antients
,
as
it
seemeth
,
observed
even
a
set
number
of
draughts
at
their
set
meales
,
which
[
](A02758-e38320-b)e
e
Ter
bibe
vel
to●●ers
ter●o●
sic
mystica
lex
est
.
Autonius
.
were
3
,
as
witnesseth
the
Poet
:
and
the
same
number
was
determined
by
the
Synod
of
Nants
.
Democritus
,
as
witnesseth
Pliny
,
wrote
a
booke
,
wherein
hee
averreth
,
that
no
man
ought
to
drinke
foure
draughts
at
one
meale
:
and
it
was
a
saying
of
the
antients
,
the
first
draught
is
good
against
drougth
,
the
second
is
for
mirth
,
the
third
for
pleasure
and
delight
,
and
the
fourth
made
one
madde
.
But
because
the
number
of
draughts
is
nothing
,
the
quantity
of
the
draught
,
being
that
wee
are
to
build
upon
;
therefore
that
was
also
regulated
among
the
antients
.
〈◊〉
ordinary
measures
of
drink
among
the
Romans
.
There
were
among
the
antient
Romans
three
usuall
measures
for
drinke
,
called
by
these
names
,
triens
,
sextans
,
deunx
:
The
middlemost
was
the
least
,
being
under
foure
ounces
,
and
with
the
which
,
sober
people
contented
themselves
:
that
called
triens
was
about
a
quarter
of
our
wine
pint
,
not
above
foure
ounces
:
the
last
was
above
our
wine
pint
.
Sober
people
contented
themselves
with
the
smallest
measure
;
and
such
as
assumed
some
more
liberty
,
proceeded
to
the
other
:
but
intemperate
persons
would
adventure
on
the
last
and
biggest
measure
.
[
](A02758-e38420-b)f
f
●ere
re●●ica
Cato
allowed
to
labouring
men
,
and
such
as
wrought
hard
,
about
three
English
pints
of
wine
aday
;
which
,
perhaps
,
was
then
ordinary
for
such
kindes
of
people
.
But
mee
thinks
I
heare
some
,
by
reason
of
that
which
hath
beene
already
said
,
Whether
it
be
good
to
●rink
in
a
morning
fasting
:
aske
mee
a
question
,
whether
a
draught
of
drinke
in
a
morning
fasting
,
be
not
,
in
the
rules
of
wholesome
diet
,
to
be
allowed
of
?
Their
colour
to
cleare
this
their
custome
,
is
this
:
a
draught
in
a
morning
(
say
they
)
washeth
downe
all
ill
humors
,
that
lie
in
the
stomack
,
or
places
adjoining
,
and
withall
,
is
good
against
the
stone
.
I
answer
,
thy
draught
is
either
strong
drinke
,
or
small
:
if
strong
,
then
have
I
the
authority
of
our
famous
antient
Physitians
on
my
side
,
that
this
is
very
hurtfull
to
the
health
.
Indeede
,
during
the
Empire
of
Tiberius
Caesar
(
saith
[
](A02758-e38470-b)g
g
Lib.
14.
cap
20.
Pliny
)
the
Physitians
some
fortie
yeeres
agoe
,
appointed
that
people
should
drinke
fasting
;
and
that
onely
by
meanes
of
some
cunning
Physitians
,
willing
by
some
plausible
novelty
to
skrew
themselves
into
the
favour
of
the
people
.
And
it
seemeth
there
is
some
recent
authoritie
,
at
least
to
beginne
our
meales
with
drinke
.
But
Galen
is
flat
against
this
preposterous
custome
of
drinking
thus
fasting
;
[
](A02758-e38520-b)h
h
Comment
ad
d●i
28.
lib
6.
averring
,
that
to
drink
strong
drink
fasting
,
is
very
hurtfull
for
the
nerves
and
nervous
parts
,
and
withall
,
hasteneth
and
procureth
to
the
body
many
dangerous
diseases
,
as
Epilepsie
,
Apoplexie
,
and
many
others
.
Strong
drinke
i●
no●
to
be
drunke
〈◊〉
It
is
therefore
farre
better
for
thy
health
to
eat
a
little
before
thou
drinke
.
But
some
will
say
,
I
will
take
but
a
draught
of
small
drinke
,
Nor
small
drinke
.
which
is
good
against
the
stone
.
To
this
I
answer
,
that
howsoever
this
be
a
seeming
reason
,
yet
to
mee
it
is
none
at
all
:
for
,
by
this
meanes
thou
causest
the
more
speedie
descent
of
those
glutinous
and
feculent
humours
toward
the
kidnies
and
bladder
;
and
by
consequent
,
rather
furtherest
than
hinderest
either
the
generation
or
increase
of
the
stone
:
as
the
like
is
also
,
by
the
unseasonable
,
and
too
frequent
use
of
diureticall
medicines
often
procured
.
But
if
thou
wilt
drinke
,
Best
to
eate
before
one
drinke
in
a
〈◊〉
.
then
the
best
will
be
to
eat
a
little
before
thou
drinkest
,
and
this
,
like
a
Sponge
,
will
drinke
up
this
liquor
,
and
afterwards
these
superfluous
excrements
will
at
great
leisure
be
thorow
the
guts
expelled
out
of
the
body
.
Some
hot
and
dry
bodies
,
may
,
perhaps
,
plead
for
some
privilege
,
who
,
of
all
others
,
are
most
to
be
excused
,
especially
,
if
they
be
not
rheumaticke
;
and
in
such
a
case
,
let
not
the
drinke
be
too
strong
.
And
as
for
antient
people
,
and
cold
constitutions
,
who
,
perhaps
,
will
take
it
ill
to
be
abbridged
of
their
morning
draught
;
of
wines
,
muscadine
,
sweet
canary
,
and
the
like
,
with
a
tost
soked
in
them
and
eaten
,
are
the
best
,
and
a
cup
of
good
wholesome
ale
,
with
a
tost
,
some
nutmegge
and
sugar
may
be
allowed
.
But
the
ordinary
use
of
morning
draughts
,
being
indifferently
of
every
one
used
,
is
not
so
good
for
the
health
of
the
body
,
whatsoever
our
tost
pots
prate
to
the
contrarie
.
And
now
I
proceed
to
the
next
.
In
the
next
place
it
may
be
demanded
,
Whether
it
be
good
to
beginne
our
meale
with
a
draught
?
whether
it
be
good
to
begin
our
meales
,
as
likewise
to
end
the
same
with
a
draught
?
As
for
the
first
,
it
hath
beene
by
mani
holden
as
an
oracle
to
beginne
the
meale
with
drink
;
which
was
also
held
by
the
[
](A02758-e38610-b)i
i
Vt
vites
paenam
,
a
potibus
incipe
coenam
▪
Schol.
Salern
.
Salernitan
Schoole
,
and
with
us
it
is
holden
for
an
ordinary
and
inveterate
custome
to
beginne
our
meale
with
a
cup
of
sacke
.
Now
,
as
in
many
other
things
,
so
in
this
particular
also
,
can
we
set
downe
no
certaine
precise
rule
,
which
may
fit
every
particular
individuall
constitution
.
But
this
,
according
to
my
opinion
,
and
of
our
Physitians
of
the
best
note
,
is
the
best
for
health
,
in
ordinary
constitutions
,
and
the
most
part
of
people
,
to
beginne
their
meales
with
solid
food
.
Answer
.
And
from
this
rule
none
is
to
be
exempted
,
unlesse
some
hot
dry
constitution
;
and
in
such
bodies
,
the
pot
may
be
washed
,
(
as
some
use
to
say
)
or
rather
moistned
before
the
meat
be
put
into
it
;
providing
alwaies
there
be
no
pottage
,
Best
to
beginne
the
meale
with
solid
food
or
other
liquid
meats
;
in
which
case
they
may
well
supply
the
place
of
drinke
.
And
besides
,
as
concerning
the
use
of
such
moist
and
liquid
food
,
the
more
an
ordinary
stomacke
useth
thereof
,
the
lesse
drinke
is
needfull
;
Caution
in
the
use
of
drinke
and
liquid
or
moist
meats
.
and
not
,
as
too
many
use
needlessely
and
foolishly
to
drinke
immediatly
after
hot
pottage
.
And
as
concerning
rheumaticke
persons
,
I
wish
them
to
be
sparing
both
in
the
use
of
pottage
and
drinke
;
especially
when
rheume
is
most
busie
.
And
as
for
a
cup
of
sacke
,
it
cannot
be
indifferently
good
for
every
one
at
the
beginning
of
meales
;
but
onely
for
feeble
,
phlegmaticke
,
cold
and
old
constitutions
,
and
that
immediately
before
meales
:
for
otherwise
it
may
even
hurt
such
constitutions
,
especially
,
if
subject
to
any
diseases
of
the
head
and
nerves
:
Drinking
of
sacke
at
the
entry
of
the
Table
is
not
ordinarily
of
every
one
to
be
used
.
as
Epilepsie
,
Apoplexie
,
Palsie
,
&c.
Now
to
the
next
,
whether
it
be
good
to
finish
our
meale
with
meate
or
drinke
?
To
finish
the
feast
with
a
draught
of
good
drinke
hath
beene
alwaies
a
very
ancient
custome
,
Whether
it
be
better
to
finish
our
meale
with
meat
or
with
drinke
.
as
by
many
antient
Authors
appeareth
,
which
I
could
easily
here
make
good
,
if
I
feared
not
to
trespasse
upon
the
Readers
patience
.
[
](A02758-e38700-b)*
*
Scal●g
.
de
emendat
.
tempor
.
lib.
6.
citante
Stuckio
.
The
Iewes
,
it
seemeth
,
were
accustomed
both
to
beginne
and
end
their
feast
with
such
a
draught
;
and
of
the
beginning
therewith
,
the
practice
of
our
Saviour
Christ
in
[
](A02758-e38750-b)k
k
Luk.
22.27
.
Luke
maketh
it
cleare
.
The
English
have
long
continued
this
custome
,
as
witnesseth
the
learned
[
](A02758-e38780-b)l
l
In
a
dagijs
.
Erasmus
;
and
is
so
used
among
the
Germans
,
and
many
other
Europaean
people
,
even
at
this
very
day
,
being
commonly
used
after
the
washing
of
the
hands
,
which
in
Scotland
they
call
the
grace
drinke
:
and
from
the
washing
of
the
hands
,
this
drink
tooke
the
name
,
and
was
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
The
Germanes
call
it
Saint
Iohannis
segen
,
or
Saint
Iohns
blessing
.
[
](A02758-e38870-b)m
m
Erant
enim
tres
crateres
;
primus
lovis
Olympij
,
seu
Olympiorum
ac
coelestium
;
secundus
Heroum
,
tertius
lovis
Servatoris
perfecti
,
a
ternario
numero
,
in
quo
sit
principium
,
medium
&
finis
.
Alij
sanitatis
sive
valetudinis
poculum
nominant
.
Dictum
est
item
poculum
boni
Daemonis
,
quod
ab
initio
coenae
,
&
in
extremo
convivio
antequam
surgerent
asportarenturve
mensae
a
convivis
usurparetur
.
Moris
enim
erat
,
ut
omnes
in
conviv●is
mensae
post
ultimam
i●lam
Daemonis
potationem
removerentur
,
vel
ex
impio
&
sacrilego
Dionysij
tyranni
facmore
videre
est
.
Is
enim
cum
Syracusis
in
Aesculapij
famo
aurea
ante
simulacbrum
mensa
reposita
esset
patera
mero
repleta
,
propino
,
inquit
,
tibi
,
Aesculapi
boni
Daemonis
calicem
,
&
cum
dicto
auream
statim
mensam
auferre
●us●it
.
Stuck
.
antiquit.
com
iv
,
lib.
3.
cap.
22.
ex
Polluce
&
Athenzo
.
Now
by
antient
Authors
it
may
appeare
,
that
there
were
cups
called
after
three
severall
names
used
about
that
time
:
one
was
drunke
in
honour
of
Iupiter
,
called
Olympius
,
or
in
honor
of
all
the
gods
:
the
second
was
in
honor
of
deified
men
,
whom
they
called
Heroes
;
such
as
be
our
Popish
canonized
Saints
:
the
third
was
in
honor
of
Iupiter
Saviour
,
called
perfect
,
from
the
number
of
three
,
wherein
is
the
beginning
,
the
middle
and
the
end
.
By
some
also
this
was
called
the
cup
of
health
or
good
lucke
,
which
they
dranke
one
to
another
:
and
by
some
also
it
was
called
the
cup
of
their
good
spirit
or
God
,
which
was
used
both
at
the
beginning
,
and
ending
of
their
supper
before
they
rose
from
table
.
And
after
this
last
cup
was
once
drunk
,
then
all
the
guests
rose
,
and
all
was
taken
away
;
as
may
by
that
sacrilegious
pranke
plaied
by
Denis
the
tyrant
appeare
:
who
comming
into
the
temple
of
Aesculapius
within
the
city
of
Syracuse
,
where
was
the
statua
,
or
image
of
Aesculapius
,
with
a
table
of
pure
gold
standing
by
it
,
tooke
a
cup
full
of
wine
,
adding
these
words
,
I
drinke
to
thee
Aesculapius
,
the
cup
of
the
good
God
or
spirit
,
and
with
this
word
caused
presently
carry
away
this
golden
table
.
Among
the
Indians
it
was
called
the
cup
of
Tantalus
.
But
now
to
the
solution
of
the
question
,
whether
is
it
better
to
close
our
stomacke
with
meat
or
drinke
?
I
answer
,
that
for
the
generall
,
and
for
the
most
part
,
it
is
holden
,
that
it
is
best
to
close
it
up
with
meat
;
yet
with
a
limitation
,
that
such
as
are
hot
and
dry
,
Who
are
allowe
to
drinke
last
at
their
meales
.
and
are
troubled
with
thirst
may
drinke
a
little
at
the
latter
end
of
their
meale
.
And
of
such
is
Celsus
to
be
understood
,
when
hee
willeth
us
to
close
up
the
stomacke
with
a
cup
of
cold
water
(
a
custome
I
am
sure
would
not
be
very
welcome
to
the
Swill-bowles
of
our
times
)
and
that
of
Hippocrates
,
who
in
feare
of
fumes
and
hot
vapors
arising
up
,
and
fuming
into
the
head
,
adviseth
us
to
use
this
water
or
else
very
thinne
waterish
white
wine
.
But
there
are
many
pleasant
astringent
meanes
which
in
such
cases
may
better
bee
used
;
as
namely
,
marmalad
of
quinces
,
of
goose-berries
,
preserved
quinces
,
conserve
of
barberries
,
of
rasps
,
and
many
other
such
things
astrigent
and
acid
in
taste
.
Howsoever
,
it
is
the
best
course
ordinarily
to
close
the
stomacke
rather
with
meate
than
drinke
,
according
to
this
verse
:
Sit
tibi
postremus
semper
in
ore
cibus
.
Let
a
morsell
of
meat
be
ever
last
in
thy
mouth
.
Now
the
answer
to
the
other
question
,
whether
it
bee
good
to
drinke
to
bed-ward
,
or
going
to
bed
,
is
concluded
to
the
negative
,
Whether
wee
are
to
drinke
going
to
bed
.
Answer
.
that
we
are
not
at
all
to
drinke
at
that
season
,
for
feare
of
hindering
concoction
.
But
if
the
body
be
hot
and
dry
,
the
stomacke
especially
,
and
the
partie
thereunto
accustomed
,
and
sometimes
in
extraordinary
great
thirst
,
heere
something
is
to
bee
yeelded
to
necessity
:
in
which
case
it
is
good
to
be
sparing
,
and
when
concoction
is
almost
finished
,
as
foure
or
five
houres
after
meales
,
a
more
liberall
draught
may
then
bee
allowed
.
And
this
may
likewise
serve
for
an
answer
to
that
question
,
whether
one
may
drinke
betwixt
meales
?
So
that
I
shall
not
need
to
make
any
repetion
,
Not
good
to
drinke
betwixt
meales
.
concerning
this
point
.
As
for
very
aged
people
,
of
cold
windy
stomackes
,
I
shall
not
find
fault
with
them
,
if
they
take
a
little
draught
of
sacke
,
or
such
liquor
at
the
end
of
their
meale
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
Of
Water
as
it
is
used
for
drinke
,
and
severall
waies
of
cooling
the
same
,
and
correcting
bad
Waters
.
HAving
discoursed
of
Drinke
in
generall
,
as
wee
have
done
in
meats
,
so
must
wee
here
come
to
the
particular
sorts
of
drinke
;
amongst
which
,
Water
offereth
it selfe
in
the
first
place
,
Water
the
most
common
,
and
most
antient
drinke
of
all
others
.
as
the
first
and
most
ancient
;
so
the
most
common
to
all
living
creatures
,
most
obvious
and
easie
to
come
by
.
And
although
after
the
flood
,
wine
came
in
request
for
mans
use
;
yet
by
many
passages
,
both
of
holy
and
prophane
Writers
(
whom
for
brevities
sake
I
here
passe
by
)
it
may
appeare
that
water
was
the
most
common
and
ordinary
drinke
,
and
wine
used
more
at
festivall
times
,
and
solemne
meetings
,
than
for
their
daily
and
ordinary
use
;
and
it
is
even
at
this
day
so
used
in
many
places
.
As
for
the
division
of
waters
,
their
variety
and
diversitie
,
I
have
already
said
sufficient
,
as
also
concerning
the
qualities
:
whereas
,
I
shewed
,
that
water
was
not
of
so
cooling
a
qualitie
,
as
hath
beene
by
many
,
both
Philosophers
and
Physitians
hitherto
deemed
.
A
late
[
](A02758-e39230-b)a
a
Aquam
quidem
sua
natura
frigidam
dixerunt
Ocellus
,
Hippocrates
,
Empedocles
,
Aristoceles
,
&
potior
medicorum
pars
:
imo
Strato
Philosophus
,
omnium
frigidorum
primum
esse
venit
.
At
Bernardius
Telesius
,
Franciscus
Patritius
,
Franciscus
Mutus
,
&
veterum
recentiorumque
non
pauci
,
ab
inditu
a
natura
principiis
,
lumine
,
calore
,
stuore
,
mobilitate
,
etus
essentiam
,
constituentibus
,
a
viribus
,
item
astionibus
,
generandi
multiplici
potestate
,
a
perspicuitate
,
raritate
,
sapore
,
item
tam
dulci
,
tamamaro
&
salso
,
&c.
audeater
,
&
confidenter
,
omnes
aquas
,
ipsum
scilicet
mare
,
seu
Oceanum
,
quod
&
loci
magnitudine
,
&
aquarum
copia
,
&
molis
immensstate
primatum
obtinet
;
omnes
item
lacus
,
stagna
,
flumma
,
sontes
,
puteos
,
tum
&
ipsas
subterraneas
aquas
,
Platonis
Tartarum
,
aliosque
ingentes
speluncas
&
cavernas
adimplentes
,
ut
&
fluvios
subterreneos
a
metallorum
fossoribus
,
alijsque
curiosis
hominibus
tum
auditos
,
tum
visos
,
&c.
sua
natura
calidos
,
eosque
tum
salsos
secundum
magis
&
minus
,
tum
&
dulces
esse
astruxerunt
.
Omnis
erum
aqua
,
tam
subterraneae
quam
superterranea
(
de
aquis
enim
supercoelestibus
hic
nobis
non
est
sermo
)
vel
amara
&
salsa
est
;
uti
maria
;
vel
dulcis
,
uti
flumina
,
fontes
,
lacus
,
&c.
Nisi
per
accidens
alieno
s●pore
,
aliarum
rerum
accessione
tingantur
.
At
cum
omnes
aquae
,
fontes
&
flumina
,
ab
uno
Oceano
,
seu
aquarum
universitate
,
&
abysso
oriantur
:
neque
enim
ullos
habet
fontes
,
sed
ipsum
fons
est
&
scaturigo
reliquarum
omnium
aquarum
teste
Moyse
;
lussit
enim
conditor
omnes
aquas
quae
sub
Coelo
erant
in
unum
locum
congregari
,
quam
postea
congregationem
mare
;
&
abyssam
vocavit
Maria
autem
aquae
sunt
amarae
,
ita
ut
omnes
aquae
a
primordio
fuerint
amarae
,
ac
salsae
,
quas
post
modum
qualitates
,
aquae
terrarum
anfractus
subeundo
,
&
fontes
constituendo
,
amiserunt
,
&c.
Claud.
Deod
.
Panth.
Hygiast
.
lib.
1.
cap.
18.
Writer
confirmeth
this
same
opinion
by
the
authority
of
divers
other
writers
,
by
valid
and
probable
reasons
thereto
perswaded
.
The
chiefe
and
principall
reasons
are
desumed
from
the
inbred
principles
of
this
element
;
as
light
,
heat
,
agitation
and
mobiltie
;
which
constitute
and
make
the
essence
or
being
thereof
:
as
also
from
the
actions
;
as
the
manifold
generative
power
,
perspicuity
,
raritie
;
the
taste
also
,
bitter
,
salt
and
sweet
,
&c.
Of
the
other
quality
of
moisture
there
is
no
controversie
.
Now
,
concerning
the
drinking
of
water
,
wee
are
herein
to
consider
three
things
,
the
good
quantity
,
the
quality
,
and
the
order
.
The
qualities
of
the
best
water
have
already
largely
beene
described
,
and
that
among
all
waters
,
raine
water
was
the
best
;
and
next
unto
it
,
the
best
spring
water
,
or
good
river-water
.
In
quantity
,
it
must
not
exceed
:
for
so
it
would
hinder
the
concoction
of
the
stomacke
.
And
as
for
the
order
,
it
must
be
drunke
,
as
is
already
in
the
generall
directions
of
drinke
set
downe
;
little
,
and
often
at
a
meale
.
Vsed
before
meales
,
it
moistneth
much
dry
bodies
,
and
cooleth
more
than
sacke
,
or
any
wine
whatsoever
,
be
it
never
to
small
;
and
therefore
fitter
for
hot
and
drie
bodies
,
than
wine
or
strong
drinke
.
Vsed
after
meales
,
it
inhibiteth
and
hindereth
the
hot
vaporous
fumes
of
strong
drinke
to
ascend
into
the
braine
;
and
so
is
said
to
resist
drunkennesse
:
but
I
advise
weake
stomackes
to
looke
unto
themselves
,
for
feare
of
too
much
debilitation
,
proceeding
from
too
much
humectation
.
And
howbeit
in
hot
countries
,
their
water
,
by
reason
of
correction
by
the
splendor
of
the
Sunne-beames
is
accounted
wholesomer
than
ours
;
yet
might
ours
be
farre
more
used
than
it
is
,
especially
by
hot
and
dry
bodies
,
especially
such
stomacks
,
and
yonger
people
especially
:
but
this
is
the
mischiefe
,
that
such
commonly
powre
downe
most
strong
drinke
,
by
this
meanes
adding
fewell
to
the
fire
,
untill
Fevers
,
inflammations
,
and
such
furious
diseases
,
in
the
very
Aprill
of
their
age
bring
them
to
an
untimely
death
.
And
the
poorer
sort
,
I
am
sure
,
might
make
more
use
of
the
same
than
ordinarily
they
doe
;
which
would
better
become
them
than
go
a
begging
strong
drinke
;
or
which
is
yet
worse
,
steale
,
to
procure
mony
to
buy
it
.
And
notwithstanding
this
our
nicity
,
I
know
som
honourable
and
worshipfull
Ladies
who
drinke
little
other
drinke
;
and
yet
injoy
more
perfect
health
than
most
of
them
that
drinke
of
the
strongest
.
Two
things
do
most
deterre
people
from
the
use
of
this
noble
antient
drinke
,
the
coldnesse
and
the
crudity
.
As
for
the
coldnesse
,
howsoever
it
doth
often
actually
to
the
palat
appeare
such
;
yet
have
I
shewed
that
there
is
no
such
intense
cooling
quality
here
to
be
feared
.
The
other
is
the
crudity
;
which
is
indeed
nothing
else
but
the
abundance
of
moisture
,
wherewith
it
is
indowed
;
and
most
offensive
to
weake
and
moist
stomackes
:
and
all
is
notwithstanding
ordinarily
imputed
to
the
coldnesse
of
water
.
Some
to
correct
what
they
deeme
amisse
in
water
,
use
to
adde
some
sugar
to
it
,
and
so
thinke
all
is
well
amended
,
and
is
most
practised
by
the
female
sex
.
But
this
is
no
good
correction
:
for
of
this
they
cannot
be
ignorant
,
and
experience
teacheth
no
lesse
,
that
sweet
things
doe
rather
hurt
than
helpe
a
weake
and
tender
stomacke
.
And
besides
,
Sugar
being
but
temperately
hot
could
adde
but
a
little
heat
to
such
a
drinke
,
if
it
were
as
cold
as
is
supposed
.
Againe
,
sugar
having
no
drying
quality
ascribed
unto
it
;
but
rather
a
meane
moisture
,
it
will
rather
adde
to
,
than
detract
from
this
moist
quality
.
But
in
my
opinion
,
the
best
correction
is
by
boiling
it
first
,
and
then
if
thou
wilt
,
adde
thereunto
a
little
hony
or
sugar
,
and
a
little
wine
vineger
(
which
well
correcteth
the
moisture
,
and
joined
with
the
other
sugar
or
hony
,
giveth
it
a
pleasant
rellish
)
thou
maiest
make
thee
a
pleasant
and
wholesome
drinke
.
Now
as
concerning
the
boiling
of
waters
,
there
is
a
controversie
about
the
quantity
,
or
how
much
should
be
boiled
away
;
Correcting
of
bad
watersfirst
by
boiling
2.
By
distillation
.
some
willing
to
boile
water
to
the
wasting
away
of
the
third
part
,
others
of
the
halfe
,
which
others
againe
thinke
too
much
;
and
indeed
a
meane
is
the
best
,
Againe
,
some
would
have
water
corrected
by
distillation
;
3.
By
straining
.
which
I
must
needes
confesse
to
be
best
,
if
not
too
costly
:
besides
,
4.
By
boiling
with
sand
.
that
it
is
not
so
easy
every
where
,
and
at
all
times
to
be
effected
.
Some
straine
it
thorow
a
cleane
linnen
cloth
;
5.
By
Corall
beaten
to
powder
.
and
some
againe
boile
it
with
sand
.
Some
with
corall
beaten
to
powder
correct
the
bitternesse
of
waters
;
and
some
attribute
a
correcting
qualitie
to
Penniroall
.
Pliny
reports
,
6
By
wheaten
floure
or
meale
.
that
bitter
waters
are
made
sweet
and
potable
by
casting
into
them
a
little
meale
or
flowre
of
wheat
;
so
that
they
may
bee
drunke
within
two
houres
after
.
I
doubt
this
triall
would
hardly
answere
our
expectation
.
And
I
am
sure
the
practice
of
the
[
](A02758-e39390-b)b
b
2
Kings
2.21
.
Prophet
Elisha
in
healing
the
water
with
salt
,
was
miraculous
.
It
is
familiar
with
mariners
after
the
use
of
evill
waters
to
eat
garlicke
.
The
Arabian
Physitians
advise
him
,
9
By
carrying
some
of
the
earth
of
the
place
.
who
is
to
remove
his
habitation
to
a
place
where
waters
are
not
good
,
to
carry
with
him
some
of
the
earth
where
hee
lived
before
,
and
mingle
with
his
water
,
and
being
well
strained
,
drink
of
it
.
Invention
to
coole
water
.
Now
because
oftentimes
water
is
either
somwhat
warme
,
and
therfore
quencheth
not
the
thirst
so
well
;
or
else
is
not
so
cold
as
to
please
some
nice
and
curious
palats
:
therefore
partly
for
pleasure
and
wantonnesse
,
and
partly
for
necessity
;
especially
when
all
manner
of
riot
and
excesse
began
to
reigne
,
amongst
many
other
things
,
were
devised
severall
waies
to
coole
both
their
water
and
their
wine
.
And
it
cannot
be
denied
that
cold
water
doth
better
further
the
concoction
of
the
stomacke
than
warme
.
And
[
](A02758-e39450-b)c
c
Lib.
de
cibis
boni
&
mali
succi
.
Galen
,
in
Sommer
alloweth
of
very
cold
drinke
;
yea
,
even
cooled
with
snow
,
and
to
such
especially
as
labour
hard
,
and
use
much
exercise
:
but
others
that
live
idly
,
leading
a
sedentary
life
,
and
free
from
imployment
,
either
of
body
or
mind
,
he
adviseth
to
drinke
water
,
as
nature
hath
produced
it
,
without
any
alteration
.
Avicen
wisheth
alwaies
to
eat
before
they
drinke
water
,
and
to
drinke
sparingly
and
often
at
our
repast
,
and
out
of
a
vessell
with
a
narrow
mouth
;
Sixe
waies
of
cooling
water
.
1
By
the
Aire
.
that
so
the
draught
may
be
the
more
moderate
.
There
were
six
several
waies
the
antients
used
to
coole
their
water
,
by
means
of
the
aire
;
which
was
familiar
to
the
Aegyptians
,
as
witnesseth
[
](A02758-e39520-b)d
d
6
Epidem
▪
comment
.
4.
Galen
.
In
the
Sommer
(
saith
he
)
the
Aegyptians
of
Alexandria
,
having
first
well
warmed
their
water
,
and
put
it
up
in
close
earthen
vessells
,
exposed
it
to
the
night
aire
,
and
before
Sun
rising
,
set
them
in
some
shadie
places
of
the
ground
,
environed
round
about
with
cooling
herbes
.
Sailers
have
beene
seene
sometimes
to
expose
their
water
to
the
night
aire
,
and
afterwards
cover
their
bottles
with
many
clothes
:
and
thus
it
is
very
certaine
it
reteineth
still
the
cold
quality
.
The
reason
why
they
thus
boiled
their
water
,
was
because
that
water
once
boiled
receiveth
sooner
and
easilier
the
impression
of
the
cold
aire
;
as
witnesseth
the
[
](A02758-e39570-b)e
e
Arist
1
met
e●r
.
cap.
12.
Prince
of
Philosophers
.
And
therefore
in
Pontus
,
where
they
fish
alwaies
in
frost
,
they
besprinkle
their
angling-rods
with
warme
water
(
which
afterwards
congealeth
and
freezeth
so
much
the
harder
)
which
serveth
them
in
stead
of
glue
.
The
second
way
of
cooling
water
,
is
,
by
letting
it
downe
in
an
earthen
bottle
into
a
deepe
well
:
2
Way
,
letting
it
downe
into
a
deepe
well
.
3
Way
,
by
salt
peter
.
howbeit
others
are
of
opinion
it
receives
some
evill
impression
from
this
close
water
;
and
therefore
thinke
it
better
to
draw
up
the
water
,
and
so
set
it
in
it
.
The
third
way
,
is
by
injection
of
some
salt
peter
,
which
afterwards
for
a
while
is
stirred
about
with
a
sticke
:
howbeit
this
is
not
so
well
approved
of
,
with
whatsoever
present
satisfaction
it
may
seeme
to
sooth
us
up
.
The
fourth
way
,
4
Way
,
by
ice
or
snow
is
by
meanes
of
ice
or
snow
.
It
was
the
invention
of
the
Emperour
Nero
to
boile
water
,
and
then
let
it
downe
into
a
pit
of
snow
.
[
](A02758-e39660-b)f
f
Lib.
2.
Athenaeus
saith
,
it
was
an
old
invention
,
howbeit
others
affirme
it
first
found
out
by
Nero.
[
](A02758-e39700-b)g
g
Bellon
.
observat
medicin
.
lib
3.
cap
22.
The
Turkes
at
this
day
familiarly
use
this
kinde
of
cooling
their
drinke
.
The
fift
way
,
5.
Way
,
by
deepe
cellers
.
is
by
meanes
of
deepe
cellars
,
wherein
in
antient
times
,
some
were
wont
to
set
bottles
full
of
hot
water
,
and
take
them
out
againe
colder
than
any
snow
.
In
Paris
there
are
some
such
deepe
cellars
,
wherein
the
smallest
wines
will
seeme
to
the
taste
,
twice
as
strong
as
they
are
in
very
truth
.
Besides
all
the
premisses
,
water
falling
from
a
high
place
,
acquireth
unto
it selfe
a
greater
coldnesse
than
that
which
runneth
softly
in
a
river
;
6.
Way
by
motion
&
agitation
.
and
the
agitation
and
much
stirring
of
the
water
furthereth
not
a
little
this
cooling
qualitie
.
And
this
for
the
present
concerning
the
use
of
water
shall
suffice
;
what
resteth
shall
be
discussed
in
the
diet
of
the
diseased
,
which
doth
something
also
concerne
them
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
Of
wine
:
the
various
and
severall
sorts
,
with
the
right
use
,
and
for
whom
it
is
most
fitting
.
IT
may
be
my
former
discourse
of
water
was
to
some
unwelcome
,
who
would
more
willingly
,
perhaps
,
heare
of
some
more
noble
liquor
;
and
therefore
now
from
the
water-pale
to
the
wine-pot
.
Now
although
this
same
subject
of
wines
alone
might
well
fill
up
a
larger
discourse
than
this
in
hand
;
yet
will
I
content
my selfe
with
such
things
as
shall
be
of
greatest
use
for
the
health
of
mankind
.
And
because
al
wines
are
not
alike
,
differing
in
divers
respects
,
it
will
therefore
be
for
us
very
usefull
to
set
downe
the
severall
differences
.
Divers
differences
of
Wines
1
From
the
age
.
Wines
therefore
differ
not
a
little
one
from
another
,
and
that
in
these
respects
following
.
The
first
difference
then
is
desumed
from
the
age
;
for
some
wine
is
called
Mustum
,
Mustum
or
new
wine
.
or
new
wine
;
and
others
of
longer
continuance
,
one
,
two
or
three
yeers
,
&c.
New
wine
,
before
it
be
well
purged
from
the
lees
,
howsoever
it
may
seeme
to
please
the
palat
,
by
reason
of
a
sweet
pleasant
and
delectable
taste
;
yet
is
it
most
dangerous
for
the
health
of
the
body
.
[
](A02758-e39880-b)a
a
Gal.
lib
de
cibis
bor●
,
&
mali
succi
.
for
by
reason
of
the
thicknesse
,
grossenesse
;
and
(
as
some
call
it
)
a
tartareous
substance
,
it
is
very
windy
,
and
apt
to
ingender
all
manner
of
obstructions
,
wind
cholicke
,
and
the
stone
it selfe
,
&c.
But
among
all
such
wines
,
the
white
and
Rhenish
doe
least
harme
;
and
that
in
regard
they
make
the
body
soluble
,
and
so
all
corruption
is
evacuated
,
and
so
in
regard
of
their
short
abode
within
the
body
,
they
are
least
of
all
others
offensive
unto
it
.
New
wine
pressed
out
of
tart
and
sowre
grapes
is
of
all
others
the
worst
.
The
[
](A02758-e39910-b)b
b
Qui
properant
noua
musta
bibant
,
mihi
fundat
avitum
,
Consulibus
priscis
condita
testa
merum
.
Ovid
3.
de
amore
.
Poet
Ovid
could
well
tell
whether
new
or
old
wine
were
better
,
when
he
wishes
to
drinke
wine
of
the
continuance
of
certaine
Consuls
;
that
is
,
so
many
yeeres
old
.
And
as
the
new
wines
are
not
to
be
allowed
for
ordinary
use
;
no
more
are
the
very
old
wines
better
to
be
liked
of
:
for
then
they
become
farre
hotter
,
sharper
,
and
sometimes
bitter
also
.
As
for
the
certaine
determinate
time
orange
,
when
wine
might
safeliest
be
drunke
,
no
man
can
certainely
determine
,
for
some
lasted
twenty
,
some
more
,
some
fewer
yeeres
.
Very
old
wine
.
Cicero
at
a
supper
with
Damasippus
was
served
with
wine
of
40.
yeeres
old
.
But
the
Emperor
Caligula
was
presented
with
wine
of
160
:
yeere
old
.
Now
the
nature
of
such
wines
was
this
,
that
they
were
not
to
be
drunke
,
unlesse
mastered
with
much
water
.
Our
wines
now
a
daies
differ
much
from
those
in
frequent
use
among
the
Ancients
,
the
Romanes
especially
:
for
few
of
our
ordinary
wines
will
continue
good
for
yeeres
,
as
theirs
did
;
yea
a
yeere
,
and
sometimes
lesse
,
will
put
them
to
the
period
of
their
longest
endurance
.
Although
I
deny
not
but
some
of
our
sackes
,
and
some
such
strong
wines
will
continue
good
farre
beyond
this
prefixed
period
.
2
Difference
from
the
substance
.
The
second
difference
is
taken
from
the
substance
;
some
being
thinne
,
perspituous
and
very
small
,
needing
no
admixture
of
water
,
called
for
this
cause
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
such
as
grow
plentifully
about
Paris
,
Rochell
,
and
divers
other
places
;
as
along
the
river
of
Rhene
,
in
Thuringia
,
Misnia
,
&c.
And
yet
Cardan
thought
no
such
wine
grew
in
those
regions
.
Others
againe
were
of
a
thicker
,
and
grosser
substance
,
and
may
therefore
be
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
bearing
much
water
,
as
being
of
farre
greater
force
and
strength
than
the
former
.
3
Difference
from
the
colour
.
The
third
difference
may
be
taken
from
the
colour
;
some
being
white
in
colour
,
some
pale
yellow
,
some
sadder
in
colour
,
or
of
a
high
golden
yellow
colour
;
some
againe
of
a
blackish
intense
red
,
and
others
of
a
pale
red
colour
.
The
yellow
wines
are
the
hottest
,
the
red
lesse
;
and
the
white
least
of
all
.
And
it
is
to
bee
observed
,
that
mingling
grapes
of
divers
colours
,
the
wine
becommeth
of
a
mixt
colour
:
as
the
white
and
red
grape
mingled
together
maketh
a
claret
;
and
the
more
red
grapes
be
in
the
mixture
,
the
higher
coloured
is
this
claret
;
and
the
more
white
grapes
,
the
paler
coloured
it
is
;
approaching
both
to
the
colour
and
quality
of
white
wine
;
as
is
to
bee
seene
in
that
wine
called
from
the
colour
of
peach
flowre
,
couleur
du
pesche
.
The
fourth
difference
is
taken
from
the
taste
,
4
Difference
from
the
taste
.
sweet
,
sowre
,
sharpe
or
bitter
.
The
sweet
are
most
nourishing
,
such
as
are
commonly
the
high
coloured
red
wine
,
and
some
sweet
sacks
brought
unto
vs
from
Greece
,
and
other
parts
:
such
as
are
our
malmesey
,
muscadine
,
browne-bastard
,
Canary
,
and
some
others
of
that
colour
;
and
our
high
coloured
red
wines
,
called
vin
de
Graves
.
Some
againe
are
of
tarter
taste
,
as
most
of
our
white
and
claret
.
Galen
was
of
opinion
,
there
were
no
sweet
white
wines
;
howbeit
divers
Provinces
of
France
can
now
witnesse
the
contrary
.
And
I
doubt
not
but
the
Wine-brewers
of
the
City
of
London
have
so
well
profited
in
their
profession
,
that
they
are
able
to
furnish
any
with
as
sweet
wine
of
any
colour
as
any
other
place
whatsoever
.
The
fift
difference
is
desumed
from
the
smell
,
5
Difference
from
the
smell
.
which
in
wine
is
also
not
a
little
to
be
regarded
,
and
the
wines
of
best
smell
are
also
ordinarily
the
hottest
.
Among
our
ordinary
wines
,
that
which
smelleth
like
the
raspe
,
as
the
French
say
,
sent
la
fram
boose
,
is
esteemed
the
daintiest
.
But
here
my
meaning
is
not
of
any
artificiall
smell
procured
by
the
wit
and
invention
of
the
vintner
,
no
more
than
that
which
already
hath
bin
spoken
concerning
the
substance
,
colour
and
taste
.
Another
difference
may
yet
be
desumed
from
the
soile
,
and
the
naturall
temper
of
the
aire
where
such
wines
grow
.
And
thus
in
one
and
the
same
country
are
so
many
severall
sorts
of
wine
to
be
seene
,
differing
in
goodnesse
one
from
another
;
and
yet
far
more
those
of
one
countrey
from
those
of
another
.
And
thus
we
may
apparently
perceive
what
a
great
difference
there
is
in
the
wines
of
that
one
kingdome
of
France
.
The
wine
of
Orleance
,
although
farre
to
the
North
,
yet
doth
it
exceed
in
goodnesse
many
others
more
to
the
South
.
And
we
see
severall
countries
produce
divers
and
severall
sorts
of
wine
,
and
some
againe
produce
none
at
all
:
and
that
partly
by
the
unfitnesse
and
coldnesse
of
the
soile
and
climate
;
6
Difference
from
〈◊〉
soile
&
naturall
temper
of
the
aire
.
and
partly
in
some
places
,
by
meanes
of
the
neglect
and
ill
husbandry
,
or
ignorance
of
the
inhabitants
.
And
there
is
yet
another
difference
desumed
from
the
faculties
:
7
Difference
from
the
faculties
:
thicke
red
wines
.
for
the
thicke
red
coloured
wine
tending
to
blacke
,
especially
the
sweetest
,
are
of
all
others
aptest
to
nourish
and
fatten
the
body
.
But
whosoever
useth
them
much
,
let
him
take
heed
of
obstructions
,
the
stone
,
the
dropsie
,
&c.
Such
wines
grow
plenteously
in
Gascony
,
and
from
thence
conveyed
to
their
chiefe
citie
Burdeoux
,
and
so
to
divers
places
of
the
Christian
world
.
All
sweet
wines
loosen
the
belly
more
than
any
other
kind
.
The
other
sweet
wines
,
Strong
sweet
wines
of
a
yellow
colour
.
such
as
we
named
heretofore
,
are
hotter
than
the
former
,
and
yeeld
somewhat
to
them
in
this
alimentary
facultie
;
and
are
rather
of
the
antient
,
and
married
people
,
yet
sparingly
to
be
used
;
than
of
the
yonger
sort
.
In
France
alone
many
severall
sorts
of
wine
,
French
wines
of
divers
sorts
.
differing
not
a
little
in
strength
one
from
another
.
The
wines
of
Orleance
are
of
prime
note
for
goodnesse
;
as
also
the
wines
of
Aniou
and
adjacent
places
are
in
no
small
esteeme
:
and
those
wines
in
so
great
request
at
the
French
court
;
Small
wines
.
called
vin
de
Coussy
and
D'Hay
,
are
very
wholesome
and
dainty
wines
.
But
the
wine
about
Paris
,
Rochell
,
and
many
places
of
Xaintonge
are
but
poore
small
wines
in
comparison
of
the
former
.
Againe
,
in
Gascoigne
;
but
especially
in
Provence
,
Languedoc
,
and
the
south
parts
of
that
Kingdome
are
many
strong
and
generous
wines
,
equalling
,
if
not
exceeding
divers
wines
of
Italy
it selfe
.
But
it
is
now
more
than
time
,
wee
come
to
the
temperature
of
wine
,
the
knowledge
whereof
doth
not
a
little
make
for
our
purpose
.
Concerning
the
temperature
of
wine
,
there
hath
been
some
controversie
among
the
learned
,
which
we
will
leave
to
the
schooles
,
Or
〈…〉
&
briefly
declare
that
which
we
conceive
to
bee
most
profitable
for
our
purpose
.
Wine
then
of
all
sorts
,
whatsoever
,
is
undoubtedly
hot
,
〈…〉
howbeit
some
more
and
some
lesse
;
and
new
wine
is
at
first
colder
,
and
in
time
acquireth
a
greater
heat
;
insomuch
that
must
or
new
wine
is
by
Galen
accounted
cold
;
which
must
be
understood
comparatively
▪
having
respect
to
that
it
is
afterwards
.
Now
this
heat
acquired
by
〈◊〉
ebullution
is
of
a
great
latitude
and
extent
,
according
to
the
severall
natures
and
ages
of
wines
.
Thinne
small
wines
,
especially
white
,
〈…〉
participate
of
least
heat
:
old
strong
wines
are
very
hot
:
that
which
is
betwixt
both
these
extremes
,
is
also
of
a
meane
heat
betwixt
both
.
But
now
concerning
the
second
quality
,
Wine
is
dry
in
the
second
quantity
.
and
joined
with
this
first
,
whether
it
be
moist
or
dry
,
is
in
like
manner
controverted
.
In
a
word
,
I
thinke
it
to
be
actually
moist
,
howbeit
potentially
dry
,
as
we
speake
in
the
schooles
.
For
howsoever
it
moisten
,
as
is
the
nature
of
all
liquors
;
yet
hath
it
a
certaine
faculty
of
drying
up
superfluous
moisture
;
as
we
see
come
to
passe
in
many
other
liquors
extracted
out
of
hot
simple
,
vegetables
or
mineralls
:
and
yet
this
drying
faculty
differeth
not
a
little
according
to
the
strength
.
Ou●
wines
differ
much
from
the
wines
of
the
antients
.
It
is
moreover
to
bee
observed
,
that
our
wines
much
differ
from
the
wines
used
in
antient
times
,
in
regard
of
their
strength
.
With
us
our
new
wines
are
hotter
than
our
old
,
which
by
little
and
little
,
their
heat
decaying
,
grow
dead
:
Vappescunt
.
Contrariwise
,
the
wines
of
antient
times
being
new
,
that
is
,
not
exceeding
five
yeeres
age
,
were
not
so
hot
as
those
of
greater
age
,
which
perhaps
had
atteined
to
ten
or
twelve
yeeres
.
The
longer
they
were
kept
,
●
Caeterorum
vinorum
tanta
cura
fuit
medicaminu
,
ut
ciner●
apud
quosdam
,
fe●
gypso
al●b●
quibus
diximus
modu
instaurentur
,
&c.
Qui
&
marinam
aquam
ejusdem
rei
gratia
ex
alto
peti
●ubent
,
&c.
Pix
in
Italia
ad
vasa
v●●o
condienda
maxime
probatur
Brytia
,
&c
Tot
benefici●s
piacere
cogitur
;
&
miramur
noxia
esse
in
vitium
inclinantes
.
Plin.
lib.
19.
cap.
20.
the
greater
heat
they
contracted
,
which
was
not
naturall
;
but
procured
by
art
:
for
they
were
accustomed
to
mingle
with
their
new
wine
,
pitch
,
rosen
,
brimston
,
plaster
,
ashes
,
&c.
to
adde
smell
and
quicknesse
to
their
wines
.
Some
used
also
to
smoake
their
wines
:
and
for
this
end
,
had
certain
places
in
their
houses
built
for
this
same
purpose
.
Others
againe
mingled
therewith
sea-water
fetcht
superstitiously
from
the
deepest
Ocean
.
By
so
many
poisons
cause
we
wine
to
please
our
palats
(
saith
Pliny
)
and
yet
wonder
at
the
woe
they
procure
us
,
yet
inclining
still
to
vice
.
Let
Londoners
,
and
others
that
frequent
the
city
much
,
looke
about
them
,
and
moderate
their
insatiable
wine-bibbing
humor
,
lest
withall
they
drinke
downe
some
of
this
stuffe
,
whereof
Pliny
here
complaines
.
Sure
I
am
our
Vintners
are
as
cunning
,
and
witty
in
invention
for
their
owne
profit
and
commodity
,
as
ever
were
any
of
the
antients
.
But
concerning
the
hot
facultie
of
wines
,
it
may
perhaps
be
replied
,
how
commeth
it
to
passe
,
if
all
wines
be
hot
and
dry
,
it
produceth
cold
and
moist
diseases
in
the
braine
:
Co●●
diseases
produced
b●
the
use
of
wine
accidentally
.
I
answer
in
a
word
,
it
commeth
nor
so
to
passe
properly
by
reason
of
these
faculties
;
but
by
accident
,
these
exhalations
being
by
the
braine
quickly
converted
into
such
a
substance
.
And
that
this
is
true
may
by
this
appeare
,
that
the
excesse
of
drinking
of
the
strongest
wines
are
aptest
to
ingender
such
diseases
.
Vertues
of
wine
moderately
used
.
Now
this
noble
creature
moderately
used
,
is
a
most
soveraine
meanes
to
restore
and
renew
our
decaied
and
dead
spirits
,
and
to
preserve
the
naturall
heat
of
the
body
:
and
for
the
great
affinity
it
hath
with
the
nature
of
man
,
and
sympathy
with
the
heart
,
it
is
as
it
were
in
a
moment
conveied
thither
;
and
so
produceth
that
famous
effect
of
[
](A02758-e40550-b)d
d
Psalme
103.
Iu●g
.
9
Ecclesiast.
31
,
&c.
cheerefulnesse
,
so
often
in
holy
writ
ascribed
unto
it
.
But
the
use
of
this
so
noble
a
creature
is
not
indifferently
to
be
permitted
to
every
age
,
person
and
complexion
.
Plato
would
not
have
children
to
drinke
any
wine
before
the
22.
yeere
of
their
age
.
[
](A02758-e40570-b)e
e
7
Politic.
Lib.
de
salubri
diata
.
Aristotle
forbiddeth
wine
to
nurses
and
children
.
ᶠ
Hippocrates
permitteth
the
use
of
it
to
some
cacochymicall
dispositions
,
and
to
women
of
a
soft
and
foggy
,
or
spongious
flesh
.
[
](A02758-e40620-b)g
g
3
de
sanit
.
tuenda
.
Galen
setteth
downe
what
constitutions
it
best
befitteth
.
To
those
of
mature
and
ripe
yeeres
he
permitteth
wine
,
but
well
watered
;
but
to
hot
and
dry
constitutions
,
hee
forbiddeth
it
altogether
,
water
better
befitting
the
state
of
such
bodies
,
What
person
it
be●●
befitteth
.
to
whom
assenteth
also
Hippocrates
.
As
for
old
age
,
especially
if
very
phlegmaticke
by
constitution
,
wine
is
not
to
be
denied
them
;
it
being
for
them
a
wholesome
milke
,
and
withall
a
convenient
food
for
the
preserving
and
cherishing
of
the
radicall
moisture
,
and
innate
balsame
of
their
bodies
.
But
from
hence
ariseth
some
doubt
,
in
that
I
allow
wine
to
old
men
;
My
doubt
may
seeme
so
much
the
stranger
,
in
that
it
seemeth
this
opinion
hath
alwayes
gone
currant
without
any
controll
.
But
there
is
●am
vero
〈◊〉
larvitr●
si
ultius
quam
〈◊〉
ca●oris
au
e●d
gratia
,
vinum
abundanter
,
meracum
praecipue
indulgere
Quanto
enim
vinum
calidius
est
per
se
,
tanto
ma●ore
ven●ris
ac
viscerum
omuium
c●●
ore
opusest
ut
superetur
:
aliaqui
a
mino●i
acessic
,
crudamque
succum
auget
,
unde
&
calorem
naturalem
suffocat
,
&
morbos
innumeros
●arit
,
ac
mortem
properat
.
Quare
vinum
esse
lac
senum
non
valde
proho●
censeo
,
potius
senibus
sensim
esse
dandum
aiturius
,
usque
dum
in
extremo
senio
constitutis
toto
vino
detracto
de
ur
pro
eo
mul●a
,
aut
dec●ct
:
aqua
:
satius
enim
est
p●rmittere
catori
n●turali
sensim
venire
au
na●ura●em
interi●um
,
quam
vine
obruere
,
&
●enectam
facere
mis
rabi●torem
,
&
breviorem
.
Va●●●
.
de
sacr●
philos.
cap.
20.
a
late
writer
,
who
hath
contradicted
this
opinion
,
and
would
have
them
when
they
grow
in
yeeres
,
to
use
wine
well
diluted
with
water
,
and
afterwards
when
they
are
now
atteined
to
decrepit
old
age
,
to
give
them
onely
hony-water
,
or
boiled
water
to
drinke
.
But
I
thinke
few
that
read
this
,
but
will
thinke
this
too
rigid
;
and
so
am
I
of
their
mind
.
His
reason
is
because
(
saith
hee
)
hot
strong
wine
drunke
in
abundance
hath
need
of
a
like
proportion
of
naturall
heat
to
overcome
it
,
otherwise
it
sowreth
in
the
stomacke
,
oppresserh
naturall
heat
,
ingendreth
crudities
,
and
proveth
the
cause
of
many
noisome
diseases
.
But
by
his
good
leave
,
although
a
learned
man
,
yet
he
delivers
his
opinion
too
lavishly
and
without
limitation
.
Wine
in
old
age
moderately
taken
cheereth
the
spirits
,
furthereth
concoction
,
and
overcommeth
crudities
.
The
chiefe
hurt
befalleth
old
age
by
the
too
liberall
use
of
strong
hot
wines
,
in
my
opinion
,
is
by
way
of
ex●ccation
,
their
bodies
howsoever
replenished
with
an
accidentall
and
excrementitious
moisture
;
yet
the
naturall
Crasis
and
constitution
of
their
bodies
get
,
inclining
to
siccity
.
The
excesse
in
the
use
of
any
sort
of
wine
I
allow
not
of
.
But
I
see
no
sound
reason
,
why
the
moderate
use
of
our
Muscadines
,
sweet
Canary
sackes
;
and
sweet
nourishing
red
wines
may
not
safely
and
to
good
purpose
be
allowed
this
age
,
which
besides
the
former
benefits
may
likewise
by
their
mild
fumes
and
vapors
so
irrigate
the
braine
,
that
it
may
procure
them
quiet
and
comfortable
sleepe
to
this
age
so
acceptable
.
And
by
this
moderate
use
I
see
not
but
it
may
likewise
communicate
a
gentle
warmth
to
all
the
parts
of
the
body
;
although
I
am
not
of
opinion
this
is
the
only
use
,
as
this
Author
seemeth
to
allege
.
And
in
the
use
of
wine
among
the
antients
this
is
yet
to
be
observed
,
that
they
were
either
to
drinke
this
or
water
,
there
being
no
other
in
ordinary
use
among
them
;
and
therfore
,
wheras
they
allowed
youth
at
the
age
of
22.
to
drinke
wine
,
this
is
not
a
precept
for
us
to
practise
,
being
furnished
with
so
fit
and
wholesome
drink
,
and
so
appropriated
and
fitted
for
this
climat
,
and
our
complexions
;
and
the
which
may
safely
to
any
age
or
complexion
be
exhibited
;
and
being
in
our
owne
power
to
make
it
weaker
or
stronger
,
there
is
no
danger
in
the
use
of
our
ale
or
beere
.
And
besides
,
we
must
also
withall
consider
that
in
the
hot
seasons
of
the
yeere
both
wine
,
and
other
strong
drinkes
must
more
sparingly
be
used
;
but
in
colder
seasons
we
may
be
bolder
.
Now
againe
,
Wine
either
drunk●
pure
of
it selfe
or
mingled
with
water
.
among
the
antients
wine
was
either
drunke
pure
of
it selfe
without
any
mixture
;
or
else
diluted
and
mingled
with
water
,
and
is
used
also
in
this
our
age
.
In
antient
times
some
added
the
water
to
the
wine
,
and
some
againe
wine
to
the
water
.
Water
was
,
and
is
used
to
be
added
unto
wine
,
to
allay
and
qualifie
the
heat
and
fumes
thereof
,
and
is
more
frequent
in
those
countries
,
where
wine
is
their
ordinary
drinke
.
This
mixture
differeth
according
to
the
diversitie
of
the
natures
,
of
the
parties
drinking
,
the
wine
drunke
,
together
with
the
severall
times
of
drinking
:
all
which
points
are
learnedly
and
largely
set
downe
by
[
](A02758-e40740-b)g
g
Mercur.
variar
lect.
libr.
7.
a
famous
Italian
Physitian
;
and
which
were
too
long
for
mee
here
to
insist
upon
.
But
this
I
must
advertise
in
briefe
,
that
as
young
people
,
especially
,
hot
and
cholericke
constitutions
,
ought
not
to
drinke
wine
;
so
if
they
doe
at
any
time
drinke
thereof
,
they
ought
to
delute
,
or
mingle
it
with
a
greater
quantity
of
water
than
others
:
and
the
like
I
wish
to
be
understood
of
the
heat
of
Sommer
,
when
as
both
smaller
drinke
,
and
wine
more
deluted
is
best
.
Some
in
stead
of
ordinary
spring
water
,
use
rose
water
,
and
a
little
sugar
,
which
is
not
amisse
:
and
the
like
may
be
practised
with
Strawberry
,
Sorrell
,
Succory
,
or
Endive
water
.
But
to
determine
the
quantity
of
water
,
which
differeth
according
to
circumstances
,
is
very
hard
:
but
the
best
will
be
for
people
to
consider
of
that
proverbiall
speech
,
Every
man
is
either
a
foole
,
or
a
Physitian
.
The
meaning
is
,
a
man
should
observe
what
best
befitteth
the
state
of
his
owne
body
,
and
so
accommodate
all
things
accordingly
.
Many
in
hot
countries
where
the
wine
groweth
,
sometimes
use
wine
so
sparingly
,
that
they
adde
but
a
little
quantity
of
wine
to
a
great
quantity
of
water
;
it
may
be
not
the
fifth
or
sixth
part
.
But
with
us
,
where
wine
is
not
our
naturall
and
ordinary
drinke
,
How
we
use
to
dilute
or
mingle
our
wine
.
this
deluting
,
or
mixture
of
wine
and
water
is
not
so
frequent
;
except
sometimes
in
Sommer
,
where
often
,
and
most
commonly
sugar
is
also
added
thereunto
,
with
some
Borage
flowers
,
and
a
sprig
of
Rosemary
,
which
are
not
out
of
purpose
;
especially
,
if
the
wine
be
any
thing
tart
,
or
sowrish
.
Of
the
use
of
Sugar
with
wine
.
And
by
the
way
I
must
here
say
something
concerning
the
use
of
sugar
with
wines
:
It
is
a
common
custome
thorow
this
kingdome
,
to
adde
sugar
to
all
wine
indifferently
sweet
or
sowre
,
or
whatsoever
sort
.
I
doe
not
deny
,
but
sometimes
,
to
helpe
a
tart
taste
,
or
to
inhibit
the
hot
fumes
of
a
vaporous
or
strong
sacke
,
apt
to
flie
up
into
the
braines
,
a
little
sugar
helpeth
well
:
but
to
use
it
indifferently
,
with
all
sorts
of
wines
,
and
without
any
consideration
of
circumstances
whatsoever
(
which
is
the
ordinary
and
common
custome
)
and
that
merely
for
wantonnesse
,
and
to
satisfie
their
lustfull
desires
,
I
hold
it
not
convenient
.
Our
neighbouring
Nations
,
who
abound
in
all
sorts
of
wine
,
and
most
somewhat
tartish
in
taste
,
yet
never
use
this
addition
of
sugar
.
And
therefore
,
as
I
advertised
already
,
so
wish
I
all
,
especially
our
women
(
aptest
in
such
cases
to
exceed
)
to
use
a
moderation
in
the
use
of
sugar
.
As
for
wines
thus
to
be
mingled
with
water
,
they
must
be
indifferent
strong
,
and
withal
,
of
an
indifferent
thinne
substance
.
Wines
of
a
grosse
and
thick
substance
,
are
not
thus
to
be
mingled
with
water
;
but
rather
moderately
and
sparingly
drunke
without
any
addition
.
And
as
for
our
Rhenish
and
small
white
wines
,
they
need
farre
lesse
water
than
other
stronger
.
[
](A02758-e40820-b)h
h
Arnoldus
de
villa
nova
tractatu
de
vinis
.
Some
wish
that
certaine
houres
before
the
wine
be
drunke
,
water
be
mingled
therewith
,
that
by
this
meanes
there
may
be
a
more
perfect
mixture
of
the
one
with
the
other
.
There
is
to
this
purpose
a
certaine
antient
speech
recorded
:
Vinum
lymphatum
cito
potatum
generat
lepram
,
Wine
mingled
with
water
,
suddenly
drunke
,
ingendreth
leprosie
.
But
concerning
wine
this
shall
suffice
.
Of
the
use
of
wine
in
the
sicke
,
in
what
diseases
usefull
,
and
how
to
be
used
,
hereafter
in
the
diet
of
the
diseased
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
Of
Beere
,
Ale
,
Cider
and
Perry
serving
us
in
stead
of
Wine
.
NOw
,
because
all
countries
are
not
furnished
with
this
noble
liquor
of
the
grape
,
therefore
our
gracious
God
besides
this
element
of
water
,
with
man-kind
,
common
to
all
living
creatures
,
hath
furnished
these
our
Northern
Regions
with
other
drinkes
,
which
might
to
us
supply
the
place
of
wine
.
This
drinke
hath
for
its
principall
ingredients
water
and
corne
,
Ingredients
of
our
Beere
.
and
to
season
it
,
and
make
it
keepe
a
long
time
in
stead
of
salt
,
hath
hop
added
to
it
.
And
that
this
is
no
new
invention
to
make
drinke
of
corne
;
but
hath
beene
in
frequent
practice
in
antient
times
,
may
by
the
relation
of
our
antient
Physitians
plainly
appeare
.
The
[
](A02758-e40910-b)a
a
The
antient
Egyptians
made
drinke
of
corne
.
Herod
.
in
Euterpe
.
Egypptians
,
it
would
seeme
,
were
the
first
authours
thereof
.
But
it
may
be
objected
,
that
the
antients
doe
likewise
condemne
this
drinke
,
as
most
unwholesome
for
the
body
of
man
.
[
](A02758-e40970-b)b
b
Lib.
2.
cap.
80.
&
81.
Dioscoride
ascribeth
to
this
drinke
,
which
hee
there
calleth
Zythum
&
Curmi
,
differing
but
little
one
from
another
a
noxious
quality
against
the
reines
,
nerves
,
and
nervous
parts
;
as
the
membranes
,
of
the
head
especially
:
and
affirmeth
that
it
ingendereth
wind
,
filleth
the
body
with
corrupt
humours
;
and
leaveth
the
body
using
it
much
,
the
leprosy
for
a
legacie
.
[
](A02758-e41030-b)c
c
Lib.
6.
simpl
.
m●lic
.
Galen
singeth
also
the
same
song
,
and
confimeth
his
assertion
.
But
whatsoever
was
the
opinion
of
the
antients
concerning
that
drinke
,
and
that
it
was
of
that
nature
,
Our
drinke
made
of
corne
,
differeth
from
that
of
the
antients
,
and
is
a
very
wholesome
drinke
.
Divers
differences
in
our
drinke
to
be
observed
:
First
,
from
the
adding
or
withdrawing
of
hoppe
.
Secondly
,
from
the
corne
it
is
made
of
.
I
will
not
deny
;
yet
I
am
sure
,
the
drinke
wee
make
is
both
wholesome
,
and
very
agreeable
to
our
nature
;
and
besides
,
is
farre
otherwise
prepared
,
than
that
of
antient
times
.
Now
,
of
this
drinke
,
there
are
two
sorts
,
one
brewed
without
hop
,
commonly
called
Ale
;
the
other
with
hop
,
and
commonly
called
Beere
.
In
Beere
then
,
as
in
wine
,
there
are
many
differences
to
be
considered
,
where
the
first
is
taken
from
the
corne
it
is
made
of
;
it
being
sometimes
made
of
one
grane
,
sometimes
of
another
,
and
sometimes
of
more
granes
mingled
together
:
but
with
us
,
most
commonly
malt
is
made
of
barlie
alone
,
which
doth
also
with
us
heere
most
abound
.
Some
doe
also
mingle
some
oats
with
this
drinke
,
and
so
make
it
more
cooling
for
Sommer
,
very
quicke
to
the
taste
,
and
wholesome
for
the
bodie
;
the
oat
being
of
it selfe
a
daintie
,
wholesome
,
and
nourishing
graine
.
Some
to
adde
strength
to
their
Beere
,
especially
that
called
March-Beere
,
then
brewed
to
last
all
the
yeere
,
adde
thereunto
a
few
pease
.
In
some
places
beyond
seas
,
they
make
Beere
of
Wheaten
malt
:
as
in
some
places
of
Saxony
and
in
Bohemia
;
which
much
needs
be
good
:
and
wholesome
,
if
no
errour
in
the
making
be
commited
.
Third
difference
from
the
age
.
Another
difference
againe
is
taken
from
the
age
and
duration
of
this
drinke
:
some
being
very
new
,
some
very
old
,
and
kept
a
long
time
.
Very
new
drinke
is
very
hurtfull
for
the
health
,
ingendring
both
wind
and
crudities
with
obstructions
,
and
many
diseases
from
thence
proceeding
;
as
hath
beene
said
of
new
wine
.
That
which
is
very
long
kept
,
must
needs
be
strong
;
as
our
March
Beere
,
and
some
others
;
and
yet
are
not
so
good
for
ordinary
use
,
but
rather
now
and
then
as
physicke
.
The
best
and
wholesomest
,
is
that
of
a
middle
age
.
A
maine
and
principall
difference
is
taken
from
the
strength
,
and
is
esteemed
by
the
proportion
of
the
malt
to
the
liquor
:
Fourth
from
the
strength
.
and
this
varieth
much
,
according
to
severall
circumstances
;
as
the
place
where
one
liveth
,
the
persons
who
are
to
use
it
,
the
season
and
time
of
the
yeere
,
&c.
This
neverthelesse
is
to
be
observed
,
that
in
Winter
and
cold
weather
,
strong
drinke
is
more
tolerable
than
in
Sommer
,
and
warme
weather
;
and
to
old
age
,
there
is
a
greater
liberty
allowed
,
than
for
younger
people
.
Another
difference
is
taken
from
the
substance
,
thick
or
thinne
,
and
perspicuous
or
cleare
.
Fifth
from
the
substance
.
Thicke
and
muddy
drinke
is
altogether
unwholesome
,
and
the
mother
of
many
diseases
:
and
that
which
is
cleare
,
is
best
and
wholesomest
;
providing
alwaies
,
that
water
be
not
too
much
master
.
Thicke
beere
ingendreth
wind
,
all
manner
of
obstructions
,
the
stone
,
strangury
,
and
many
more
dangerous
diseases
.
Againe
,
that
difference
taken
from
the
taste
is
not
to
be
neglected
;
some
being
bitter
,
Sixth
from
the
taste
.
some
sweet
,
some
sowre
,
&c.
And
this
the
age
will
often
alter
:
for
very
new
drinke
,
if
much
hopt
,
must
needes
be
bitter
:
and
very
small
drinke
,
if
long
kept
,
especially
in
Sommer
,
will
grow
sowre
.
A
meane
is
best
,
that
it
be
not
too
bitter
,
too
hot
and
heady
,
nor
sowre
at
all
:
Seventh
difference
from
the
quantity
of
the
hoppe
.
and
therefore
another
difference
may
be
taken
from
the
quantity
of
hoppe
,
that
a
due
proportion
thereof
be
observed
;
it
being
hot
and
dry
in
the
second
degree
,
and
sometimes
weaker
,
and
sometimes
stronger
:
and
too
bitter
drinke
is
more
physicall
than
is
for
our
ordinary
use
fitting
.
The
best
course
then
is
to
let
the
hoppe
rot
in
the
drinke
(
as
the
vulgar
people
)
before
wee
drinke
it
.
There
is
another
difference
taken
from
the
colour
;
Eighth
the
colour
.
some
being
of
one
,
and
some
of
another
colour
;
some
pale
;
some
of
a
reddish
,
some
of
an
amber
colour
,
&c.
The
highest
coloured
drinke
is
not
alwaies
the
strongest
and
wholesomest
.
That
which
looketh
of
a
pure
transparent
yellow
amber
colour
,
like
a
pure
sacke
,
is
reputed
the
best
.
The
best
March
beere
,
if
well
brewed
,
and
no
error
committed
,
is
often
of
this
colour
;
and
the
goodnesse
of
the
malt
whereof
it
is
made
,
and
the
fewell
wherewith
it
is
dryed
,
maketh
yet
another
difference
,
Ninth
from
the
goodnesse
of
the
malt
.
and
often
altereth
both
the
colour
and
taste
of
the
drinke
.
Straw
is
thought
better
than
wood
for
drying
of
malt
.
In
some
places
of
this
Iland
,
in
the
Northerne
especially
,
they
dry
their
malt
with
ling
,
or
heath
,
called
there
hadder
,
which
maketh
very
good
malt
;
some
also
use
furres
,
or
whins
,
as
some
call
them
;
and
some
againe
,
broome
.
But
straw
,
and
heath
,
or
ling
are
the
best
;
the
solider
the
substance
of
the
fewell
is
,
the
worse
it
is
,
there
being
the
more
danger
of
over-drying
the
malt
,
which
may
make
both
the
drinke
taste
worse
,
and
sooke
with
too
high
a
colour
.
The
Barlie
whereof
the
malt
is
made
must
be
good
and
fresh
,
not
light
,
lanke
,
or
worme-eaten
,
fusty
,
&c.
And
besides
,
it
must
not
be
made
of
Barly
too
new
,
before
it
hath
sweat
in
the
mow
(
as
husbandmen
use
to
speake
)
and
is
also
to
be
made
in
a
convenient
season
;
I
meane
not
in
a
hot
season
of
the
yeere
,
and
therefore
commonly
called
in
the
countrie
,
cuckow
malt
.
The
last
difference
is
taken
from
the
water
whereof
the
drinke
is
brewed
;
and
the
best
,
if
it
may
be
had
,
is
to
be
preferred
before
the
other
,
10
From
the
water
wherewith
it
is
ma●e
,
and
the
fewell
wherewith
it
is
boiled
.
and
in
defect
of
the
best
,
the
next
best
is
to
be
chosen
.
And
what
is
the
best
we
have
already
at
large
related
:
and
we
find
here
that
many
times
our
well
water
maketh
the
drinke
looke
of
a
higher
colour
than
is
sutable
to
the
strength
thereof
.
And
to
the
water
we
may
adde
the
fire
wherewith
it
is
boiled
,
which
I
thinke
is
best
to
be
wood
,
and
such
as
we
allowed
of
in
making
of
malt
.
And
yet
I
confesse
good
drinke
is
,
and
may
be
brewed
with
sea-coale
,
as
wee
see
in
all
the
city
of
London
:
and
the
fewell
is
not
so
materiall
here
as
in
making
of
malt
,
where
the
smoake
toucheth
it
immediately
.
Now
all
these
differences
,
except
that
taken
from
the
hop
,
are
common
both
to
ale
and
beere
;
the
which
in
our
Ale
here
is
but
little
,
and
in
the
Northerne
parts
of
this
Iland
is
none
at
all
.
And
because
the
hop
maketh
some
difference
in
these
two
drinkes
,
therefore
it
will
be
usefull
to
say
somthing
thereof
.
Of
the
temperature
of
barley
,
a
very
wholesome
graine
,
Hop
and
the
vertues
thereof
.
somthing
hath
beene
said
already
,
and
something
yet
more
shall
bee
said
hereafter
.
As
for
the
hop
it
openeth
the
obstructions
of
the
liver
,
spleen
,
and
kidnies
,
cleereth
the
blood
,
and
cleanseth
choler
,
and
therefore
this
drinke
must
needs
be
very
wholesome
.
But
if
there
bee
too
much
hop
in
it
,
or
yet
drinke
very
new
,
the
hop
will
wrong
the
head
,
Vertues
of
Beere
.
by
sending
up
to
it
hot
exhalations
,
and
so
procureth
rheumes
;
and
the
bitterer
the
Beere
is
,
the
lesse
it
nourisheth
.
Ale
againe
is
of
a
grosser
substance
,
and
nourisheth
farre
more
;
Of
Ale
.
but
is
of
a
more
oppilative
and
stopping
faculty
:
and
therefore
such
as
are
obnoxious
to
obstructions
ought
to
bee
sparing
in
the
use
of
this
drinke
.
Such
as
are
leane
,
and
free
of
this
feare
,
may
freelier
use
it
.
And
although
hop
added
to
beere
would
seeme
to
make
it
hotter
than
ale
,
yet
when
the
strength
of
it
wasted
,
and
not
much
discernible
in
the
drinke
,
in
regard
of
its
penetration
,
and
scowring
away
of
choler
,
and
the
ale
having
a
like
quantity
of
malt
in
it
,
I
thinke
there
will
be
but
little
or
no
difference
in
their
heats
.
Howsoever
both
Ale
and
Beere
are
good
wholesome
drinkes
;
the
which
if
any
one
will
deny
,
I
will
appeale
to
our
owne
experience
:
for
where
can
you
find
stronger
,
healthfuller
,
and
lustier
people
,
than
in
those
countries
,
where
this
drinke
is
most
ordinarily
used
?
And
in
this
I
dare
be
judged
by
[
](A02758-e41260-b)a
a
Valeriola
loco
communi
.
forren
Writers
,
who
lived
in
countries
where
this
drinke
is
not
used
.
Who
so
desireth
to
know
more
of
these
drinkes
,
and
their
severall
sorts
,
according
to
severall
countries
,
may
have
recourse
to
[
](A02758-e41280-b)*
*
Eibro
de
cerevisis
.
Placotonius
,
who
hath
written
at
large
of
this
subject
.
And
what
was
said
before
concerning
the
use
of
wine
,
may
here
bee
understood
of
our
strong
Ale
and
Beere
,
that
they
are
not
good
for
young
people
,
hot
and
cholericke
complexions
,
and
hot
seasons
of
the
yeere
.
And
this
shall
suffice
concerning
these
drinks
.
Of
Cider
.
There
are
yet
some
other
drinkes
expressed
out
of
fruits
,
and
in
no
small
use
among
many
people
,
called
by
these
two
names
,
Cider
and
Perry
.
Cider
is
the
juice
expressed
out
of
Apples
,
and
sometimes
attaineth
to
that
excellency
,
that
it
emulates
wine
in
strength
and
vertue
.
The
sweet
is
more
windy
,
as
when
it
is
new
;
and
therefore
is
not
to
be
used
untill
it
be
4.
or
5.
moneths
old
at
least
.
For
whom
it
is
best
,
Vertues
.
It
is
better
or
worse
according
to
the
fruit
it
is
made
of
;
and
is
best
for
hot
and
dry
cholerick
bodies
,
hot
livers
,
and
melancholicke
persons
:
they
are
of
an
opening
and
penetrative
nature
,
opening
obstructions
notably
.
Of
Perry
.
Perry
is
sweeter
than
Cider
,
and
withall
windier
,
taking
its
denomination
from
Peares
whereof
it
is
made
,
and
differeth
little
in
vertue
from
the
former
.
These
dtinkes
are
very
frequent
,
and
used
for
ordinary
drinke
in
the
Province
of
Normandy
in
France
;
as
also
in
the
shires
of
Glocester
,
Worcester
,
and
Hereford
here
in
England
.
They
are
both
very
good
to
quench
thirst
,
and
to
cut
tough
phlegme
.
Divers
other
sorts
of
drinkes
in
divers
countries
.
Besides
these
drinkes
in
most
frequent
and
ordinary
use
among
us
,
there
are
yet
many
other
sorts
of
drinkes
in
frequent
use
among
many
nations
:
as
in
many
places
of
the
Indies
,
and
other
countries
they
made
a
wine
of
dates
;
and
others
againe
,
make
a
dainty
wine
or
drinke
of
rice
.
And
many
nations
of
the
West-Indies
make
drinkes
of
certaine
roots
and
herbs
.
And
no
question
wee
might
make
drinke
of
divers
other
fruits
and
plants
,
if
we
pleased
.
It
is
reported
that
that
antient
and
warlike
people
called
Picts
,
inhabiting
in
former
times
a
part
of
the
realme
of
Scotland
,
made
a
dainty
drinke
of
the
herbe
or
shrub
,
ling
or
heath
;
the
making
of
which
notwithstanding
,
neither
for
love
nor
mony
(
as
we
use
to
speake
)
nor
any
other
meanes
could
ever
from
them
be
extorted
.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
Of
Drunkennesse
,
and
the
mischiefes
thence
insuing
to
the
soule
,
body
,
and
good
.
THE
more
excellent
any
creature
is
,
the
more
pernicious
is
the
abuse
of
the
same
;
which
as
in
many
other
things
,
so
especially
in
this
so
usefull
a
creature
which
we
cal
drinke
,
may
plainely
and
evidently
appeare
.
I
have
at
large
already
discoursed
of
severall
sorts
of
drinkes
,
their
excellent
vertues
and
right
use
;
and
because
the
abuse
thereof
,
which
we
commonly
call
drunkennesse
,
is
so
prejudiciall
to
health
,
besides
the
detriment
and
damage
both
of
the
soule
and
substance
;
I
will
say
something
of
this
subject
,
before
I
enter
upon
the
diet
of
the
diseased
.
And
therefore
although
it
bee
a
fitter
theme
for
a
divines
pulpit
than
a
Physitians
penne
;
yet
,
both
by
reason
this
vice
now
so
reigneth
,
and
hath
by
other
Physitians
in
the
like
case
beene
touched
,
therefore
I
will
intreat
thy
patience
,
courteous
reader
,
but
for
a
short
space
,
that
I
may
give
this
beastly
sinne
a
lash
or
two
,
and
then
I
shall
proceed
.
And
as
sinne
is
no
upstart
,
not
of
yesterdaies
hatching
;
Drunkenne●
no
new
sinne
.
so
this
swinish
sinne
of
drunkennesse
in
particular
,
hath
beene
no
stranger
in
the
world
,
both
in
antient
and
later
times
.
Hence
is
it
that
wee
have
the
drunkennesse
of
certaine
nations
recorded
by
prophane
Writers
:
as
of
the
Thracians
,
Assyrians
,
Parthians
Grecians
,
and
in
the
time
of
Tacitus
,
the
Germanes
,
it
seemeth
,
were
taxed
with
this
vice
:
Nations
of
old
taxed
with
drunkennesse
.
even
as
at
this
day
it
is
among
them
in
as
high
esteeme
as
ever
.
It
may
be
thus
in
briefe
or
generally
defined
.
What
drunkennesse
is
.
Drunkennesse
is
an
excessive
and
unseasonable
powring
downe
of
strong
drinke
;
and
therefore
it
doth
plainly
appeare
,
that
one
may
be
a
drunkard
,
although
his
braine
were
made
of
brasse
,
that
it
were
insensible
of
any
weaknesse
,
or
other
inconvenient
whatsoever
,
and
no
apparant
prejudice
either
to
his
sense
or
reason
;
whenas
some
weake
braine
may
be
deprived
of
the
use
of
both
with
the
third
part
of
that
which
such
a
Swil-bole
will
easily
swallow
downe
.
And
unto
this
have
relation
[
](A02758-e41590-b)a
a
Isaiah
5.22
,
28.7
.
Habac.
2.13
.
Amos
6.6
.
Prov.
31.4
,
&c.
many
of
those
places
out
of
holy
Writ
,
and
others
hereafter
to
be
alleged
.
But
because
there
is
most
commonly
with
the
excesse
of
the
creature
some
indecent
action
or
gesture
adjoyned
;
and
many
times
also
after
this
gulletting
downe
of
strong
drinke
,
there
insueth
surfetting
,
or
heavinesse
,
called
crapula
;
therefore
an
antient
Greeke
Writer
compareth
all
three
.
[
](A02758-e41600-b)b
b
Clemens
.
Alexand.
Paedag
lib.
2
cap.
2.
A
large
definition
of
drunkennesse
.
Drunkennesse
(
saith
he
)
is
the
excessive
use
of
wine
,
or
other
strong
drinke
.
Rage
or
fury
,
in
latin
debacchatio
,
in
greeke
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
that
unseemely
carriage
from
thence
proceeding
.
The
surfetting
,
or
heavinesse
called
crapula
,
is
the
trouble
and
and
loathsome
nauseous
effect
following
the
same
.
The
genus
,
or
generally
word
in
this
definition
is
ebrius
,
or
ebriosus
,
concerning
the
difference
whereof
thou
maiest
see
something
in
the
[
](A02758-e41710-b)c
c
Ebrius
,
&
ebriosus
a
se
invicem
differunt
ut
amator
&
anians
Ebriofit
as
proprie
est
affectatio
,
cum
quis
biben●er
,
cito
,
saepe
,
&
facile
fit
ebrius
:
Ebrietas
vero
est
ebriosi
status
,
eum
scilicet
quis
actu
est
Ebrius
:
sic
ira
differt
ab
iracundia
,
invidia
ab
invidentia
,
Cicero
4.
Tuscal
.
Quest
heathen
Cicero
,
where
it
is
apparent
,
that
he
maketh
him
a
drunkard
,
that
wittingly
,
and
willingly
often
followeth
this
trade
of
drinking
,
and
gulletting
downe
of
strong
drink
,
although
they
neither
reele
in
the
streets
,
nor
will
easily
be
overreached
in
a
bargaine
;
which
is
the
common
plea
of
strongest
drunkards
.
Now
holy
Scripture
is
every
where
full
of
invectives
against
this
wicked
sinne
.
The
[
](A02758-e41740-b)d
d
Prov.
20
.
1●
Wise
man
in
his
golden
Proverbs
,
hath
many
excellent
precepts
to
this
same
purpose
.
Wine
is
a
mocker
,
strong
drink
is
raging
,
and
whosoever
is
deceived
thereby
is
not
wise
.
The
[
](A02758-e41760-b)e
e
21
17.
same
Wise
man
hath
these
words
also
.
He
that
loveth
Wine
and
oile
shall
not
be
rich
.
And
[
](A02758-e41780-b)f
f
23.21
▪
Verse
29.30
,
31
,
32
▪
33
,
34
,
35.
againe
,
Be
not
among
wine
bibbers
,
riotous
eaters
of
flesh
:
for
,
the
drunkard
and
the
glutton
shall
be
clothed
with
ragges
,
and
a
little
after
;
Who
hath
wo
?
who
hath
sorrow
?
who
hath
contentions
?
who
hath
babbling
?
who
hath
wounds
without
cause
?
who
hath
the
rednesse
of
eyes
?
They
that
tarry
long
at
the
wine
,
they
that
goe
to
seeke
mixt
wine
.
Looke
not
thou
upon
the
wine
when
it
is
red
,
when
it
giveth
colour
in
the
cup
,
when
it
moueth
it selfe
aright
:
at
the
last
it
biteth
like
a
Serpent
,
and
stingeth
like
an
Adder
:
thine
eyes
shall
behold
strange
women
,
and
thine
heart
shall
utter
perverse
things
.
Yea
,
thou
shalt
be
as
hee
that
lieth
downe
in
the
midst
of
the
Sea
,
as
he
that
lieth
downe
upon
the
top
of
a
mast
.
They
have
strucken
mee
shalt
thou
say
,
and
I
was
not
sicke
:
they
have
beaten
mee
,
and
I
felt
it
not
,
when
shall
I
awake
?
I
will
seeke
it
yet
once
againe
.
And
the
[
](A02758-e41810-b)g
g
Proverbs
31.4
:
same
spirit
of
God
in
the
same
booke
,
by
the
mouth
of
a
woman
,
forbiddeth
Kings
(
who
,
if
any
,
might
seeme
to
challenge
unto
themselves
a
greater
liberty
)
to
be
given
to
this
vice
.
It
is
not
for
Kings
,
O
Lemuel
,
it
is
not
for
Kings
to
drinke
wine
,
nor
for
Princes
strong
drinke
:
lest
they
drinke
and
forget
the
law
,
and
pervert
the
iudgement
of
any
of
the
afflicted
.
Give
strong
drinke
to
him
that
is
ready
to
perish
,
and
wine
to
those
that
be
of
heavie
hearts
,
&c.
Againe
,
[
](A02758-e41840-b)h
h
Ecclesiast.
31.25
.
another
Wiseman
giveth
us
good
directions
against
this
same
sinne
.
Shew
not
thy
valiantnesse
in
wine
:
for
wine
hath
destroyed
many
.
And
a
little
after
;
Verse
29.30
.
wine
drunke
with
excesse
,
maketh
bitternesse
of
the
minde
,
with
brawling
and
quarrelling
:
drunkennesse
increaseth
the
rage
of
a
foole
till
hee
offend
,
hee
diminisheth
strength
,
and
maketh
wounds
.
A
number
of
other
places
of
holy
Writ
might
be
to
the
same
purpose
produced
.
And
whereas
mention
is
made
of
wine
,
wee
are
withall
to
comprehend
under
it
all
manner
of
strong
drinke
whatsoever
.
A
[
](A02758-e41880-b)i
i
Stuck
.
antiquit.
conviv
.
libr.
3.
cap
8.
late
Writer
proveth
a
drunkard
to
breake
all
the
ten
Commandements
:
For
,
first
,
saith
hee
,
in
stead
of
the
true
God
,
A
drunkard
breaketh
all
the
commandements
.
hee
maketh
a
God
of
his
guts
:
and
againe
,
mancipating
and
making
himselfe
a
slave
to
his
idoll
drinke
;
hee
neglecteth
,
and
often
contemneth
,
yea
,
even
mocketh
at
the
pure
worship
and
service
of
the
Almighty
God
.
And
as
for
taking
of
Gods
name
in
vaine
,
and
tearing
and
rending
his
glorious
attributes
,
by
whom
more
frequent
than
by
drunkards
at
their
drunken
meetings
,
and
where
are
more
bloody
oaths
belch'd
out
,
than
by
these
swil-bolls
and
tos-pots
,
upon
their
ale-house
benches
.
As
for
the
prophanation
of
the
Sabbath
,
that
drunkards
are
most
commonly
impious
in
this
point
,
I
thinke
will
not
be
denied
;
and
as
for
the
duties
due
to
our
neighbor
,
a
drunken
man
maketh
little
difference
betwixt
superiour
,
inferiour
,
equall
,
as
being
injurious
unto
all
.
And
not
onely
doe
they
deny
their
superiours
,
that
reverence
and
respect
due
unto
them
;
but
even
often
mocke
and
deride
them
.
And
as
for
quarrells
,
murthers
,
uncleannesse
,
and
adulteries
,
who
so
ready
to
perpetrate
any
such
sinne
as
a
drunkard
?
And
their
theft
in
this
appeareth
,
in
the
first
place
of
their
sacrilegious
robbing
God
of
the
time
due
to
his
worship
and
service
;
their
wives
and
children
and
neerest
kindred
,
the
poore
and
publike
of
that
portion
due
unto
them
.
Againe
,
who
so
prone
to
perjury
,
lying
,
slandering
,
backbiting
,
and
taking
his
neighbours
good
name
from
him
?
and
are
not
their
lustfull
eyes
now
inflamed
with
the
fire
of
strong
drinke
,
set
a
lusting
after
strange
flesh
?
And
are
not
their
eyes
full
of
adulterie
?
&c.
[
](A02758-e41930-b)k
k
Ebrietatis
vitium
fugiendum
est
,
primo
prop●er
damnum
,
&
●e
●ulum
,
quod
affert
ipsi
in
mae
,
ipsam
insatuando
,
prodendo
&
spoliando
.
●
Quia
multa
peccata
secum
ducit
.
3
Quia
famam
aufert
.
4
Quia
poenam
promerein●
tempo-alem
.
5
Quia
ad
penam
ducit
eteruam
.
6
Quia
in
rebus
exterioribus
depauperat
.
7
Quia
corp●u●
damnificat
,
&c.
D●x●t
Diabo
.
us
cuidam
quem
saepe
ad
poccandum
tentaverat
;
elige
consentire
uni
extribus
peccatis
(
nimirum
ebrietati
,
adulterio
&
himi●●iaio
)
&
nunquam
te
tentabo
;
qui
elegit
potius
inebriars
.
Et
postea
ad
utrumque
,
adulterium
,
videlicet
,
&
homicidium
adjecit
vinum
:
quia
virum
cum
cujus
uxore
ebrius
peccavit
,
supervenientem
occidit
.
Quando
vero
de
ebrietate
reprebandatur
,
quidam
cor●m
se
excusant
per
societatem
&
amicorum
instantiam
,
Sed
in
hoc
defectum
proprium
potius
ostendunt
,
quam
se
excusant
,
minus
scientes
in
hoc
fa●●o
se
offendunt
quam
irrationabilia
animalia
,
quae
od
nullius
regatum
ultra
potum
necessarium
s●mu●t
.
Vnde
fertur
quod
quam
quidam
paterfamilias
habuit
quendam
cervum
demesticum
in
domo
sua
,
qui
ad
prandium
cervisiam
de
sciphis
solebat
hibere
,
&
quada●●
vice
tantum
bibit
,
quod
inebriatus
erat
,
&
saliens
in
curia
inter
ligna
crus
suum
graviter
laesit
,
nunquam
postea
cervisiam
,
re●●al
quid
praeter
aquam
bibere
voluit
.
Ex
Iohan.
Bromardi
summa
praedicantium
,
cap.
9.
Nu.
2.
pag.
229.
de
ebrietate
.
Ebrietas
flag●●
orum
mater
,
cu●parum
materio
,
radix
criminum
,
vitiorum
omnium
erigo
,
homines
ad
Dei
imaginem
fictos
&
formatos
non
modo
b●lluis
,
atque
feris
,
sed
imman
ssimae
furiosissimaeque
illi
bestiae
infernali
,
hoc
est
diabolo
quam
simillimos
reddit
,
sicuti
quotidiana
experientia
●atis
su●erque
testatur
.
August
.
lib.
ad
sacras
virgin
.
cap
1.
ubi
multa
alia
de
hac
re
fusius
explicantur
.
Epistol.
libr.
12.
Epist.
84.1
.
de
legibus
●lorat
.
ode
21
libr.
3.
&
libr.
de
arte
poet
.
Another
Writer
giveth
us
warning
to
avoid
this
sinne
,
for
these
seven
ensuing
reason
:
First
,
for
the
dammage
and
detriment
it
procureth
to
the
soule
,
by
infatuation
of
the
same
,
and
by
betraying
and
despoyling
of
all
its
glorious
ornaments
:
Secondly
,
because
this
sinne
seldome
commeth
alone
,
but
accompanied
with
others
:
Thirdly
,
by
reason
it
bereaveth
one
of
his
good
name
and
reputation
:
Fourthly
,
because
it
deserveth
a
temporall
punishment
:
Fifthly
,
because
it
leadeth
a
man
to
eternall
punishment
:
Sixthly
,
because
it
weakeneth
and
impoverisheth
a
man
,
even
his
personall
estate
:
Seventhly
,
because
it
damnifieth
the
body
by
diseases
,
&c.
The
same
Authour
againe
,
The
Divell
said
to
a
certaine
person
whom
he
had
often
tempted
to
sinne
,
Make
now
thy
choice
,
I
pray
thee
to
yeeld
to
me
,
but
in
one
of
these
three
sinnes
,
(
to
wit
,
adultery
,
murther
,
or
drunkennesse
)
and
I
will
never
tempt
thee
any
more
;
who
chose
rather
to
be
drunke
.
But
afterwards
the
same
partie
to
his
drunkennesse
,
added
both
the
two
other
sins
:
for
,
being
drunke
,
he
committed
adultery
with
another
mans
wife
,
and
withall
killed
the
womans
husband
,
who
,
by
hap
came
into
the
roome
at
the
same
time
.
Some
,
againe
,
(
saith
the
same
Authour
)
when
they
are
reproved
of
their
drunkennesse
,
excuse
themselues
by
reason
of
their
companions
,
their
solicitation
,
and
importanity
.
But
in
this
they
rather
bewray
their
owne
want
of
understanding
,
than
excuse
themselves
;
and
in
this
particular
,
shew
themselves
inferiour
to
the
very
brutes
themselves
,
who
by
no
meanes
will
be
urged
to
drinke
more
than
need
requireth
.
And
to
make
this
good
,
it
is
reported
,
that
a
certaine
house-keeper
,
kept
a
tame
Hart
in
his
house
,
which
would
often
drinke
of
their
drinke
,
drawne
for
dinner
or
supper
:
but
at
a
certaine
time
drunke
so
liberally
,
that
he
was
drunke
;
and
after
,
skipping
in
the
court
,
among
some
logs
of
wood
lying
there
,
at
length
hurt
his
leg
;
who
after
that
time
would
never
drinke
any
other
drinke
but
water
.
The
holy
Father
,
St
Austine
,
calleth
it
the
mother
of
all
mischiefe
,
the
matter
of
all
offences
,
the
root
and
originall
of
vices
,
making
men
(
at
first
mad●
after
the
Ima●e
of
allmightie
God
)
not
like
unto
brute
beasts
,
but
like
that
cruell
and
ravenous
infernall
Fiend
himselfe
,
that
is
,
the
Divell
;
as
wofull
experience
doth
daily
more
than
sufficiently
witnesse
.
But
heare
what
epithites
the
very
heathen
give
this
swinish
sinne
.
Seneca
calleth
it
the
cause
of
all
publike
calamities
▪
and
the
same
Author
compareth
wine
and
strong
drinke
to
a
poison
,
Optum
and
Hellebore
.
Plato
calleth
it
a
torment
;
and
so
doth
a
heathen
Poet
:
But
let
us
a
little
consider
what
mischiefes
befall
both
man
in
particular
,
and
the
common
wealth
in
generall
,
Mischiefes
following
upon
drunkennes
in
the
mind
and
understanding
.
by
this
loathsome
sinne
.
In
the
first
place
then
,
it
unmans
a
man
;
and
of
a
reasonable
man
maketh
him
worse
than
an
unreasonable
beast
,
expelleth
all
vertue
out
of
the
mind
,
troubleth
the
understanding
,
overthroweth
reason
,
destroieth
the
memory
,
and
inciteth
man
to
many
mischiefes
.
And
whereas
the
brutes
by
helpe
of
their
senses
onely
are
able
to
avoid
imminent
dangers
;
these
men
oftentimes
deprive
themselves
even
of
the
use
of
their
senses
,
making
themselves
by
this
meanes
,
as
senselesse
as
blocks
;
and
contrary
to
the
common
course
of
nature
(
alwaies
carefull
and
sollicitous
to
preserve
it selfe
)
either
rush
upon
their
owne
ruine
,
or
by
their
in
discreet
carriage
bring
ruine
upon
themselves
.
And
of
this
I
need
not
,
I
thinke
,
produce
any
instances
,
Loathsome
diseases
procured
to
the
body
by
meanes
of
drunkennesse
.
there
be
few
,
if
any
;
that
cannot
instance
in
some
particulars
of
his
owne
knowledge
.
And
as
for
diseases
of
the
body
procured
thereby
,
they
are
not
a
few
:
as
namely
,
the
Apoplexy
,
Epilepsie
,
or
falling
sicknesse
;
Incubus
or
nightmare
,
Palsie
,
giddinesse
,
lethargy
,
and
the
like
soporiferous
diseases
;
besides
sudden
death
,
losse
of
memory
and
understanding
,
red
and
watery
eyes
,
a
corny
face
,
all
beset
with
rubies
and
carbuncles
,
accompanied
with
a
copper
nose
.
Besides
,
it
is
often
after
attended
with
rottennesse
and
roughnesse
of
teeth
,
a
stinking
breath
,
Dangers
from
with
out
attending
a
drunken
man
;
often
preventing
repentance
,
and
so
overthrowing
the
soule
.
a
stutting
and
stammering
tongue
,
rotten
lungs
,
filthy
and
stinking
,
belching
,
vomitings
,
Fevers
,
inflammations
,
defluxions
on
the
joints
,
procuring
gouts
of
all
sorts
;
Dropsies
of
all
kindes
,
the
stone
,
strangury
,
with
many
more
:
yea
to
speake
in
a
word
,
it
may
prove
a
meanes
of
most
diseases
which
befall
mankind
.
And
besides
all
these
,
how
many
dangers
from
without
attend
a
drunken
man
;
which
without
one
minute
of
an
houres
time
to
repent
him
of
his
former
wicked
course
,
Drunkennesse
overthroweth
a
mans
temporall
estate
.
often
suddenly
send
him
into
another
world
?
Moreover
it
is
not
to
be
omitted
,
that
drunkennesse
overthroweth
also
a
mans
temporall
estate
,
lavishly
and
prodigally
wasting
that
substance
in
a
very
short
space
,
which
had
by
honest
industry
and
paines
beene
a
long
time
a
purchasing
;
by
which
meanes
many
times
besides
a
crasy
and
rotten
body
,
they
pull
at
length
poverty
,
not
upon
themselves
alone
,
but
upon
their
wives
,
children
and
posterity
also
;
leaving
likewise
a
many
beggers
behind
them
to
be
a
burden
to
the
common-wealth
:
besides
,
[
](A02758-e42280-b)l
l
1
Timoth.
5.8
.
that
in
this
is
also
transgressed
the
Apostles
rule
,
if
any
man
provide
not
for
his
owne
,
especially
those
of
his
owne
house
,
he
hath
denied
the
faith
,
and
is
worse
than
an
Infidell
:
Besides
,
they
prove
also
in
this
pernitious
plagues
to
a
common-wealth
by
mis-spending
and
wasting
so
much
graine
in
drinke
,
as
might
feed
a
number
of
poore
people
.
Against
this
beastly
sinne
a
many
worthy
writers
both
Christian
and
Heathen
have
much
inveighed
.
And
the
heathen
Poets
have
not
failed
to
play
their
parts
.
[
](A02758-e42320-b)m
m
Propert.
cel.
4.
lib.
2
:
Vino
forma
perit
,
vine
corrumpitur
atas
.
By
wine
is
spoiled
quite
the
beauty
of
the
face
,
By
wine
our
life
corrupted
is
,
it
cutteth
short
our
race
.
And
againe
[
](A02758-e42350-b)n
n
Lucretius
.
another
describeth
some
effects
following
this
vice
.
Consequitur
gravitas
membrorum
,
praepediuntur
Crura
vacillanti
,
tardescit
lingua
,
madet
mens
:
Nant
Oculi
,
clamor
,
singultus
,
jurgia
gliscunt
.
Hence
follow
the
vnweldinesse
,
and
weight
of
members
weake
,
The
shaking
thighes
are
hindered
,
the
tongue
is
slow
to
speake
,
The
mind
is
moist
,
the
eyes
doe
swimme
,
clamors
and
noise
increase
:
Deepe
sighes
and
sobs
,
chidings
and
brawles
from
such
do
never
cease
.
Heare
yet
[
](A02758-e42440-b)o
o
Inven.
sat.
6.
another
speake
to
the
same
purpose
.
Quum
bibitur
concha
,
quum
jam
vertigine
tectum
Ambulat
,
&
geminis
exurgit
mensa
lucernis
.
When
men
are
whitled
with
their
cups
,
when
now
their
giddy
braine
,
Thinke
that
the
house
doth
walke
about
,
and
judge
one
candle
twaine
.
It
were
no
difficult
matter
for
me
,
to
produce
a
multitude
of
such
invectives
against
this
vice
out
of
these
and
other
Poets
,
but
that
I
must
husband
my
time
.
It
is
therefore
worth
the
observing
,
how
carefull
many
of
the
heathens
were
,
not
onely
in
shunning
themselves
this
vice
;
but
by
wholesome
lawes
,
suppressing
the
spreading
of
it
abroad
into
the
common-wealth
.
And
no
small
commendation
was
it
for
that
great
and
potent
[
](A02758-e42510-b)p
p
Sueton
in
ejus
vita
Emperour
Augustus
Caesar
,
that
during
all
the
time
of
his
warres
,
he
never
drunke
above
thrice
at
a
meale
.
On
the
contrary
,
wee
read
of
that
[
](A02758-e42540-b)q
q
Q.
Curtius
.
great
Conqueror
of
the
then
knowne
world
,
Alexander
the
great
,
unconquerable
by
all
the
Persian
forces
,
was
,
notwithstanding
,
at
length
[
](A02758-e42570-b)r
r
Alexander
Magnus
schypho
Herculano
victus
est
antea
invictus
.
Seneca
lib
,
12.
epist.
84.
overcome
with
their
wine
;
which
made
him
imbrue
his
hands
in
the
blood
of
his
dearest
friends
.
And
by
divine
punition
in
the
aprile
of
his
age
,
by
a
draught
from
the
hands
of
Proteas
,
ended
his
daies
.
The
like
it
were
easie
for
mee
to
instance
in
many
others
of
high
and
eminent
ranke
:
as
likewise
of
a
multitude
of
others
of
inferiour
degree
,
if
time
would
permit
mee
.
Eusebius
,
Plato
,
Aristole
and
Galen
,
greatly
commend
the
lawes
of
the
Carthaginians
,
whereby
was
forbidden
any
man
during
the
warres
,
to
drinke
any
thing
but
water
.
[
](A02758-e42660-b)s
s
Athen.
lib.
12.
cap.
11.
Among
the
Indians
,
it
was
not
lawfull
at
any
time
to
be
drunke
.
And
among
the
Persians
on
that
day
onely
when
they
sacrificed
to
the
Sunne
,
it
was
lawfull
for
them
to
be
drunke
,
and
to
dance
after
the
Persian
manner
.
I
have
already
in
the
chapter
of
Gluttony
,
made
mention
of
a
Scottish
King
that
made
a
law
,
that
the
drunkard
should
be
put
to
death
.
Now
as
this
swinish
sinne
is
odious
to
all
ages
,
sexes
,
and
conditions
;
so
it
is
more
odious
in
some
than
in
others
.
Wime
forbidden
youth
And
therefore
wine
[
](A02758-e42750-b)t
t
Plato
2.
de
leg
.
Clem.
Alexand.
Paedeg
.
lib.
2.
cap.
2.
Gal.
5.
de
sanit
.
tuend
was
forbidden
youth
,
untill
certaine
yeeres
,
and
then
permitted
with
moderation
.
And
[
](A02758-e42800-b)v
v
Leont
cap.
87.188
.
Athen
lib.
10.
cap.
13.
Valer.
Max.
lib.
2.
&c.
women
were
forbiden
wine
among
the
Massilians
and
Milesians
;
and
at
this
time
is
not
usuall
for
women
in
France
,
to
drinke
wine
before
they
be
married
,
but
water
onely
.
[
](A02758-e42890-b)x
x
Valer.
Maxim.
lib.
6
cap.
3.
And
among
the
Romans
this
same
law
against
womens
drinking
of
wine
was
in
force
.
To
this
purpose
it
is
very
memorable
which
is
recorded
,
that
one
Ignatius
Melentius
a
Roman
,
killed
his
owne
wife
for
being
drunke
:
the
which
fact
of
his
was
so
farre
from
being
punished
,
that
there
was
not
so
much
as
one
to
accuse
him
for
the
same
;
every
one
accounting
her
justly
punished
for
exceeding
the
bounds
of
sobrietie
.
Now
,
as
this
sinne
of
drunkennesse
is
unseemely
,
Drunkennes
unseemly
in
a
Churchmen
▪
and
odious
in
all
ages
and
degrees
of
the
laity
;
so
it
is
yet
farre
more
odious
in
a
Church-man
,
[
](A02758-e42960-b)y
y
Math.
5.16
.
who
as
a
light
,
ought
by
his
life
and
conversation
so
shine
before
others
,
that
men
seing
his
good
workes
,
holy
life
,
and
good
conversation
,
may
glorifie
our
heavenly
Father
.
This
being
well
considered
of
the
antient
Fathers
of
the
Church
,
was
the
occasion
of
so
many
canons
and
constitutions
against
this
so
loathsome
sinne
in
the
Clergie
.
And
that
this
[
](A02758-e42970-b)z
z
Isaiah
28.
●
▪
same
sinne
reigned
even
among
the
Clergy
of
the
Iewes
,
may
by
some
places
of
Scripture
appeare
.
God
forbad
Aaron
and
the
other
Priests
under
the
paine
of
death
,
when
they
were
to
offer
up
sacrifice
,
to
drinke
either
wine
or
strong
drinke
.
The
Nazarites
were
also
all
forbidden
wine
and
strong
drinke
.
The
Apostle
Paul
reckoning
up
the
qualities
wherewith
a
Minister
of
the
Word
ought
to
be
indued
,
among
the
rest
,
reckoneth
up
this
,
that
hee
must
not
be
given
to
wine
,
nor
strong
drink
.
And
wee
see
that
holy
[
](A02758-e43020-b)*
*
1
Tim.
3
▪
3
▪
Tit.
1
.
2●
Timothy
was
so
observant
of
sobriety
,
and
so
fearefull
to
fall
into
this
sinne
,
that
hee
indangered
his
owne
health
,
and
needed
by
the
Apostle
to
be
put
in
minde
to
regard
it
a
little
more
.
It
was
a
care
worthy
of
commendation
,
those
antient
Fathers
had
in
former
times
,
in
constituting
so
[
](A02758-e43040-b)e
e
Concil.
Agathens
.
〈◊〉
di●●inct
.
35
●em
ex
conc●●
.
Nanneten●i
.
di●●
.
act.
44
&c.
many
worthy
Canons
in
their
counsels
against
this
odious
sinne
.
And
hence
came
it
to
passe
,
that
as
well
in
[
](A02758-e43090-b)f
f
So●om
.
lib.
3.
cap.
6
S●crat
lib
5.
cap.
18.
Tripart
.
hist.
lib
6.
cap.
29
Sic
in
can
.
decret
.
distinct
35.
Jt●m
can
.
Apost
.
42.
Citante
Stuck
.
antiquit
conviv
.
lib.
3.
cap
9.
all
the
Churches
of
the
East
,
as
also
in
Greece
it selfe
,
it
was
forbidden
Clergy-men
to
enter
into
Tavernes
or
victualling-houses
,
except
in
trauailing
.
And
that
even
the
heathen
Priests
,
at
least
many
of
them
,
did
either
wholly
,
or
at
least
some
daies
before
their
sacrifices
abstaine
from
strong
drinke
,
may
by
antients
histories
appeare
.
The
Aegyptian
priests
abstained
all
their
life
long
from
wine
and
flesh
,
as
witnesseth
[
](A02758-e43200-b)g
g
Lib.
advers
Jovinianum
.
S.
Ierome
.
And
concerning
[
](A02758-e43220-b)h
h
Volater
.
lib.
13.
cap.
4.
Alexander
ab
Alex
.
lib.
6.
cap.
2.
other
Priests
,
by
many
other
places
it
may
appeare
.
And
concerning
the
Esseans
,
it
is
by
[
](A02758-e43280-b)i
i
De
antiquit.
Iu●aic
.
&
libro
peculiari
de
eorum
vita
.
Citante
Stuckio
.
ibid.
Iosephus
recorded
,
that
they
abstained
altogether
from
wine
.
Since
then
the
holy
fathers
in
former
times
were
so
vigilant
and
carefull
to
prevent
this
loathsome
sin
of
drunkennesse
in
the
Clergy
,
as
appeareth
by
the
former
canons
and
constitutions
,
what
care
and
circumspection
ought
there
now
to
be
had
therof
in
this
our
age
,
when
as
the
light
of
the
Gospell
is
not
now
set
under
a
bushell
;
but
with
its
bright
beames
shineth
overall
this
our
Goshen
.
I
hope
the
reverend
Fathers
of
the
Church
in
a
laudable
imitation
of
antiquity
,
will
narrowly
looke
into
this
so
enormious
and
swinish
a
sinne
.
If
the
watchman
bee
overtaken
with
strong
drinke
,
what
shall
become
of
his
charge
he
is
set
over
?
If
the
minister
bee
a
drunkard
,
how
shall
he
reprove
this
sinne
in
his
Parishioners
?
Or
if
hee
doe
,
may
they
not
reply
,
Medice
cura
teipsum
.
[
](A02758-e43330-b)k
k
Luke
4.25
.
Physitian
heale
thy selfe
.
[
](A02758-e43360-b)l
l
Cato
.
Turpe
est
doctori
cum
culpa
redarguit
ipsum
.
It
was
a
worthy
saying
of
a
[
](A02758-e43380-b)m
m
Petrus
Raven
.
graviter
sane
vercque
hac
de
re
ita
dissent
.
Eb●ietas
,
inquil
,
in
la●●o
crimen
est
,
in
sacerdote
sacrilegiam
,
quo
alter
animä
suam
praesecat
,
alter
se
prop●anat
,
&
spiritum
sanctitatis
extinguit
.
Ebrietas
enim
mater
est
litium
,
suroris
genetrix
petulantiae
magistra
.
Huic
qui
obnoxiu●
est
,
homo
non
est
,
hac
qui
laborat
non
modo
peccatum
facit
,
sed
ipse
est
peccatum
.
Haec
enim
est
rabies
voluntatis
,
invitatus
bostis
,
pernicies
honestatis
,
&
pudoris
injuria
.
Vbi
enim
regnat
,
ebrietas
,
ratio
exu●at
,
intellectus
obtunditur
,
consilia
deviant
,
&
udicia
subvertuntur
.
●●dem
Stuck
.
ibid.
learned
man
that
Drunkennesse
in
a
Lay
man
was
a
great
and
hainous
sinne
,
but
in
a
Clergy-man
a
sacriledge
;
whereby
the
one
suffocats
and
kills
his
soule
,
the
other
(
the
Clergy-man
)
quite
extinguish
the
holy
Spirit
.
It
were
therefore
to
bee
wished
,
that
as
David
would
have
no
liar
to
dwell
in
his
house
;
so
a
drunkard
should
not
have
the
charge
of
soules
in
Gods
house
.
Too
much
moisture
will
extinguish
a
light
;
wherefore
,
if
this
cannot
be
amended
,
I
wish
such
might
bee
removed
,
and
better
burning
lights
set
up
in
their
roomes
.
And
if
any
shall
thinke
this
too
sharpe
a
censure
,
I
answere
,
that
sometimes
for
lesser
matters
,
some
have
been
as
sharply
censured
.
And
whereas
men
are
often
so
Eagle-eyed
,
that
they
can
espy
a
broken
pane
in
a
glasse
window
,
or
a
stone
broken
up
in
the
Church
pavement
;
I
wish
there
might
be
the
like
vigilancie
and
circumspection
in
presenting
&
punishing
of
drunkards
,
especially
the
Minister
,
if
such
●
parish
;
I
speake
not
here
against
the
keeping
of
Gods
house
in
that
orderly
decencie
becomming
the
same
;
but
I
would
not
have
[
](A02758-e43440-b)§
§
Matth.
23.23
.
Luke
11.42
.
mint
and
cumin
tithed
,
and
weightier
matters
of
the
Law
neglected
.
It
is
a
true
saying
Vivimus
exemplis
,
non
regulis
.
People
are
are
apter
to
imitate
the
life
and
conversation
of
their
minister
(
especially
in
any
sinne
whereunto
all
Adams
sinfull
off-spring
are
prone
enough
by
nature
)
than
his
doctrine
.
And
I
wish
these
two
golden
sentences
were
deepely
engraven
in
all
Clergy
mens
breasts
.
[
](A02758-e43480-b)n
n
Ezek.
3
.
17●
Sonne
of
man
,
I
have
set
thee
a
watchman
,
&c.
And
that
of
the
new
Testament
:
[
](A02758-e43500-b)o
o
Matth.
15.14
:
If
the
blinde
lead
the
blind
,
they
shall
both
fall
into
the
ditch
.
Clergy-men
often
complaine
that
they
are
not
in
that
esteeme
and
account
,
as
the
eminency
of
their
calling
requireth
:
and
I
confesse
it
to
be
too
true
:
but
withall
I
advertise
them
,
that
many
times
this
proceedeth
from
themselves
;
and
besides
,
they
are
often
the
cause
that
many
honest
ministers
have
the
same
aspersion
,
howbeit
undeservedly
,
cast
upon
them
.
But
because
I
purpose
not
to
uncover
my
parents
nakednesse
,
I
leave
this
point
,
which
I
have
onely
touched
occasionally
and
by
the
way
.
Since
then
drunkennesse
is
so
loathsome
and
detestable
a
sinne
,
so
hurtful
both
to
the
soule
and
body
;
leaving
both
liable
to
Gods
curse
;
so
hatefull
to
God
and
man
,
and
by
which
all
Gods
commandements
are
broken
;
it
being
so
great
an
enemie
also
to
the
common-wealth
,
and
so
great
an
enemy
to
the
health
of
the
body
,
is
it
not
fit
that
such
offenders
should
be
condignely
punished
?
And
if
many
yeeres
agoe
,
[
](A02758-e43520-b)p
p
Idem
Stuck
.
ibid.
&
nuper
Claud.
Deod
.
Panth.
Hygiast
.
lib.
2.
cap.
17.
som
Germane
writers
did
even
then
acknowlege
some
judgements
,
which
had
then
befalne
that
Nation
,
and
others
then
threatned
(
which
neverthelesse
were
but
flea-bitings
to
that
hath
since
befalne
them
)
was
,
by
reason
of
this
beastly
and
swinish
sinne
of
drunkennesse
,
what
may
we
say
now
?
But
this
I
leave
to
them
,
whom
it
most
concerneth
to
handle
such
a
subject
.
I
confesse
indeed
,
we
have
good
and
wholesome
lawes
enacted
against
drunkennesse
,
and
I
praise
God
for
it
:
and
withall
my
wish
is
,
there
were
no
neglect
in
the
execution
.
I
could
likewise
wish
,
that
the
superfluous
number
of
Ale-houses
,
the
very
nurseries
and
upholders
of
this
swinish
sinne
did
not
so
much
exceed
.
It
seemeth
,
that
howsoever
drunkennesse
is
no
new-upstart
,
yet
in
antient
times
people
were
not
come
to
that
height
of
brazen-faced
impudency
to
bee
drunke
in
the
day
time
;
but
as
it
is
a
worke
of
darkenesse
,
so
was
it
the
custome
to
be
most
used
in
the
night-season
,
as
may
by
the
Apostles
speech
appeare
:
[
](A02758-e43540-b)q
q
1
Thess.
●
.
7
.
They
that
are
drunke
are
drunke
in
the
night
.
But
now
people
are
come
to
that
height
of
impudency
,
and
have
so
steeled
their
fore-heads
against
all
shame
,
that
they
dare
even
in
the
sight
of
the
Sun
;
yea
,
in
the
open
view
of
the
world
;
yea
,
even
before
God
,
and
all
his
heavenly
host
of
Angels
,
reele
drunk
up
and
downe
the
streets
.
It
was
againe
wont
to
be
a
proverbial
speech
,
Drunke
like
a
begger
:
but
now
many
of
the
Gentry
(
alas
the
more
is
the
pitty
!
)
doe
assume
this
as
a
prerogative
to
grace
their
gentility
.
And
what
a
pitty
is
it
now
,
to
see
Gentle-men
of
faire
estates
,
Drunkennesse
doth
much
derogate
from
the
dignity
of
gentility
.
of
antient
houses
,
descended
of
noble
parentage
and
pedegree
,
so
farre
to
wrong
themselves
,
as
in
Tavernes
and
Tap-houses
to
become
a
companion
to
any
base
varlet
,
swill-bowle
,
tosse-pot
and
pot-companion
?
If
their
noble
predecessors
,
of
martiall
courage
and
invincible
valour
,
men
famous
in
their
generations
,
among
whom
many
spared
not
their
blood
for
the
defence
of
their
countrie
,
and
to
purchase
peace
to
the
publicke
;
should
now
behold
these
their
degenerate
successors
,
with
their
busie
heads
,
long
love-locks
,
slasht
sutes
,
Italianised
,
Frenchised
,
Espaniolised
,
and
what
not
:
and
besides
,
should
yet
see
their
excesse
in
gluttony
and
drunkennesse
,
chambring
and
wantonnesse
,
in
taverns
,
ale-houses
,
play-houses
and
whoore-houses
,
and
neglecting
that
antient
hospitality
and
good
house-keeping
which
heretofore
hath
been
so
common
in
this
kingdome
,
I
leave
to
the
judicious
reader
to
judge
what
they
would
say
to
such
a
sight
.
But
if
I
should
proceed
in
this
point
,
I
should
lose
my selfe
,
and
too
much
inlarge
this
discourse
.
Onely
this
counsell
I
shall
be
bold
to
give
to
some
that
are
most
exorbitant
,
that
wheras
they
are
often
so
punctual
in
their
points
of
precedency
,
and
such
other
things
,
as
they
suppose
,
concernes
their
credit
,
that
they
wil
sometimes
,
rather
than
come
short
an
inch
of
their
owne
due
,
take
an
ell
of
another
mans
right
:
yet
by
such
carriage
make
themselves
base
and
contemptible
in
the
face
of
their
countrie
;
howsoeuer
,
some
of
their
flattering
claw-backe
parasites
,
and
some
others
for
some
sinister
respects
,
may
with
cap
and
knee
,
seeme
to
honour
and
worship
their
worthlesse
greatnesse
.
Such
as
are
betrusted
with
matters
of
Iustice
ought
to
be
free
from
this
fault
.
Howsoever
,
my
wish
is
,
that
such
as
are
betrusted
with
matters
of
justice
,
and
have
the
oversight
of
Alehouses
,
may
be
free
from
this
fault
,
or
else
what
reformation
can
wee
looke
for
at
their
hands
?
As
for
his
Majestie
,
he
hath
alwaies
expressed
himselfe
and
his
good
affection
for
the
suppressing
of
this
and
such
other
enormities
:
it
remaineth
therefore
,
that
such
as
he
hath
therewith
betrusted
this
businesse
,
be
careful
.
Now
,
in
many
great
cities
&
corporations
of
this
Kingdome
there
is
often
too
much
neglect
even
in
this
fame
particular
;
and
that
often
by
reason
of
a
meere
relation
unto
and
dependance
one
upon
another
,
every
mans
private
so
overswaying
him
(
quite
contray
to
the
[
](A02758-e43590-b)g
g
1
Cor.
10.24
.
Philip.
2.21
.
Apostles
golden
rule
,
Seeke
not
every
man
his
owne
,
but
seeke
yee
one
anothers
good
)
that
it
is
a
hard
matter
to
have
justice
executed
as
it
ought
.
And
in
such
societies
there
is
a
certaine
triumivrat
combination
betwixt
the
Master
,
and
the
Baker
,
and
Brewer
(
Innes
and
Alehouses
especially
I
meane
)
having
neere
relation
one
to
another
,
and
indeede
a
mutuall
dependencie
one
upon
another
.
Some
trades-men
againe
,
for
feare
of
losing
some
custome
,
are
contented
to
sit
still
,
and
keeping
the
formality
of
the
place
,
and
what
credit
may
thereby
unto
themselves
accrue
,
goe
on
still
the
old
pack-horse
pace
,
lest
they
should
be
thought
too
stirring
and
pragmaticall
.
And
by
the
way
,
I
cannot
but
highly
commend
one
laudable
constitution
of
late
yeeres
made
by
this
corporation
:
That
no
Victualler
,
or
Innekeeper
should
be
elected
Governor
or
Major
of
this
corporation
;
Laudable
constitution
of
the
Towne
of
Northampton
.
which
hath
also
beene
above
these
twenty
yeeres
by-past
inviolably
observed
.
But
my
speech
is
not
here
against
the
lawfull
use
of
these
so
necessary
places
for
the
reliefe
and
comfort
of
travellers
;
my
speech
is
onely
directed
against
blinde
and
unnecessary
Ale-houses
,
which
might
well
be
spared
;
and
others
made
to
keepe
the
statutes
made
to
that
end
and
purpose
.
I
therefore
earnestly
exhort
all
those
with
whom
God
hath
betrusted
authority
,
and
the
sword
of
Justice
;
that
as
they
would
avoid
,
and
turn
away
Gods
heavy
judgements
from
themselves
,
&
from
the
whole
land
;
and
as
they
will
give
a
good
account
of
their
stewardship
at
that
last
and
dreadfull
day
,
they
would
be
carefull
to
draw
the
sword
of
justice
against
both
these
active
and
passive
offenders
;
the
Drunkard
,
I
meane
,
and
the
disorderly
Ale-house
.
And
whereas
by
a
laudable
late
law
;
there
is
a
pecuniary
mulct
inflicted
upon
the
Drunkard
,
I
pray
you
robbe
not
the
poore
,
but
let
the
offender
be
punished
,
and
the
poore
have
his
due
.
And
as
concerning
Gods
heavie
Judgements
inflicted
upon
great
Princes
,
whole
kingdomes
and
common-wealthes
and
many
private
persons
,
by
reason
of
this
same
,
it
were
easie
for
me
to
compile
a
whole
volume
.
But
this
I
can
say
of
mine
owne
knowledge
,
that
for
the
space
of
about
twenty
yeeres
at
least
,
since
my
first
comming
into
this
place
,
I
have
observed
few
of
those
who
kept
such
tipling
houses
,
and
died
since
that
time
I
mentioned
,
ever
attaine
to
the
period
of
old
age
;
and
died
for
the
most
part
of
dropsies
,
consumptions
,
palsies
,
or
the
like
diseases
.
My
purpose
is
not
here
to
enter
upon
a
large
discourse
against
drunkennesse
,
the
multiplicity
of
dehortatory
arguments
against
it
,
being
so
various
,
so
many
,
and
handled
by
so
many
,
both
prophane
and
divine
Writers
;
what
I
have
said
,
is
but
by
the
way
,
being
an
abuse
of
that
good
creature
,
wherof
I
have
at
great
length
set
downe
the
right
use
,
and
therefore
shortly
and
briefely
have
touched
upon
it
,
and
how
hurtfull
it
is
to
the
body
(
that
being
most
prevalent
with
most
men
)
with
a
little
touch
of
some
other
hurts
.
As
for
that
forced
kinde
of
drinking
by
measure
(
commonly
called
drinking
of
health
)
I
thinke
it
a
Satanicall
invention
,
to
rob
men
both
of
health
and
heaven
.
The
multitude
of
strong
unanswerable
arguments
,
both
against
this
and
all
maner
of
drunkennesse
;
as
also
the
authorities
,
both
divine
and
humane
,
Christian
&
heathen
,
lawes
and
constitutions
,
both
civill
and
ecclesiasticall
,
as
they
are
many
;
so
are
they
learnedly
,
and
at
great
length
set
downe
by
a
learned
religious
Gentleman
,
W.
Prin.
in
his
book
called
.
Health●
Sickenesse
.
whose
booke
I
wish
those
who
desire
to
be
satisfied
in
this
particular
to
peruse
,
and
there
,
no
question
,
they
may
receive
full
satisfaction
.
Now
,
since
by
some
it
hath
beene
prescribed
to
be
drunke
to
drive
away
an
ague
,
and
some
have
deemed
it
good
physicke
to
be
drunke
once
a
moneth
,
it
may
be
demanded
,
whether
this
practice
be
allowable
?
I
answer
,
it
may
as
well
be
demanded
,
whether
wee
may
not
sinne
,
that
some
future
good
may
thereon
ensue
,
and
I
doubt
not
,
but
all
sound
Divines
will
answer
with
a
negative
voice
.
And
besides
,
there
is
no
benefit
can
this
way
be
proved
,
but
we
may
farre
safelier
,
both
for
soule
and
body
,
effect
it
by
other
meanes
.
But
this
assertion
is
so
absurd
,
that
it
needeth
no
further
confutation
.
The
Diet
of
the
Diseased
.
THE
SECOND
BOOKE
.
THE
ARGVMENT
.
IN
the
second
Booke
wee
descend
to
the
handling
of
the
Diet
of
the
Diseased
,
and
in
what
manner
all
the
premisses
are
to
be
used
by
the
sicke
:
and
first
of
the
aire
fit
for
sicke
and
diseased
persons
,
and
in
excesse
how
to
bee
corrected
:
where
also
something
concerning
fire
,
and
what
fewell
is
the
best
:
and
something
also
concerning
the
situatian
of
the
house
,
where
the
sicke
lieth
,
the
chamber
and
bed
,
the
sickes
apparell
on
his
body
and
bed
;
next
we
proceed
to
some
generall
directions
and
rules
of
the
diet
of
the
diseased
;
concerning
abstinence
,
a
thinne
and
spare
,
a
liberall
or
full
,
and
a
meane
diet
betwixt
both
.
Afterwards
we
proceed
to
the
particular
preparation
of
the
diet
of
the
diseased
;
and
first
of
that
afforded
by
vegetables
,
bread
especially
;
and
what
is
the
best
,
with
some
preparations
therof
for
the
use
of
the
sick
.
Then
followeth
flesh
of
several
sorts
,
the
various
and
divers
preparations
,
together
with
divers
liquid
substances
thereof
prepared
;
as
broths
,
co●lices
,
conserves
,
gellies
,
&c.
And
next
concerning
fish
,
fowle
and
egges
;
and
whether
fish
may
bee
,
and
what
best
used
by
the
sicke
,
and
with
what
cautions
.
After
is
discussed
the
drinke
of
the
diseased
,
both
naturall
and
artificiall
,
alimentall
&
Physicall
Of
water
,
whether
and
how
it
may
be
safely
used
of
the
sicke
.
Of
severall
sorts
of
Physicall
drinkes
;
as
aqua
vitae
,
usquebath
,
and
divers
sorts
of
strong
waters
;
together
with
their
right
use
and
abuse
▪
as
also
of
divers
drinkes
made
of
honey
,
oximel
,
hydromel
,
mulsum
or
mulsa
,
divers
drinkes
made
of
barly
,
ptisin
,
creame
of
barly
,
&c.
Of
milk
,
whey
,
butter
,
cheese
,
and
severall
sorts
of
possets
usefull
for
the
sick
▪
and
something
also
concerning
the
use
of
emulsions
,
or
almond
mikes
.
And
lastly
,
of
the
several
sorts
of
exercise
usefull
in
sicknes
and
in
health
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
the
diet
of
the
diseased
in
generall
something
,
the
utility
and
profit
thereof
.
Of
the
aire
in
particular
,
and
how
to
bee
corrected
in
times
of
sickenesse
,
and
what
fewell
is
the
best
.
WHat
hath
been
hithero
handled
,
hath
beene
chiefly
in
regard
of
that
which
now
hereafter
ensueth
;
to
wit
,
the
Diet
of
the
Diseased
,
which
is
the
principall
end
I
at
the
first
aimed
at
.
And
I
cannot
sufficiently
wonder
,
this
being
a
worke
so
profitable
,
so
necessary
and
usefull
for
all
sorts
of
people
,
Diet
of
the
diseased
hath
beene
hitherto
much
neglected
.
that
it
hath
beene
hitherto
so
long
neglected
.
And
so
much
the
more
am
I
hereat
amazed
,
in
that
so
many
both
antient
and
late
writers
have
so
copiously
handled
the
diet
of
healthfull
people
:
yea
,
even
here
among
our
our selves
,
some
such
tractats
have
beene
published
in
our
vulgar
tongue
.
Among
the
antients
this
part
of
Physicke
hath
scarce
by
any
of
set
purpose
been
touched
,
but
scatteringly
here
and
there
some
few
things
have
been
said
concerning
this
subject
.
[
](A02758-e43800-b)a
a
Hippocrates
first
beganne
this
subject
.
Hippocrates
is
the
first
we
read
of
,
that
ever
set
upon
this
businesse
,
and
wrote
some
thing
concerning
the
diet
of
acute
diseases
against
the
Guidian
Physitians
of
his
time
,
above
2000.
yeeres
agoe
,
and
which
differed
not
a
little
from
the
diet
used
in
our
daies
.
And
besides
,
his
witing
is
so
short
and
succinct
after
his
Laconicke
manner
,
that
they
are
not
obvious
to
every
vulgar
understanding
.
Since
his
time
I
know
not
any
that
hath
published
any
tractat
concerning
this
subject
,
excepting
onely
one
[
](A02758-e43850-b)b
b
Brudus
Lusitanus
scripsit
de
victu
febricit
.
lib.
3.
Strictnesse
of
the
Locrians
in
the
diet
of
the
diseased
.
Brudus
a
Portugall
by
nation
,
who
hath
written
but
slenderly
of
the
diet
to
bee
used
in
fevers
.
And
yet
we
read
the
ancients
were
so
carefull
in
the
observation
of
diet
,
that
among
the
Locrians
,
it
was
death
without
the
Physitians
prescription
to
drinke
a
draught
of
wine
.
[
](A02758-e43930-b)c
c
Q
Curtius
.
Alexander
the
great
commanded
to
put
to
death
his
Physitian
Glaucias
for
allowing
his
favorite
Hephaestion
to
drinke
too
much
:
or
as
some
will
have
it
,
that
seeing
him
drinke
wine
abundantly
,
he
did
not
inhibite
or
hinder
him
.
Among
the
Aegyptians
.
Among
the
Aegyptians
it
was
strictly
commanded
they
should
fast
till
the
fourth
day
.
Since
therefore
,
this
part
of
Physicke
concerning
the
diet
of
the
diseased
is
so
much
neglected
,
what
marveile
,
if
diseases
prove
so
fierce
and
furious
?
And
there
is
no
remedie
so
effectuall
(
saith
[
](A02758-e44000-b)d
d
Lib.
de
theriaca
ad
Pisonem
.
Galen
)
which
can
produce
the
expected
effect
,
if
either
not
furthered
by
a
due
and
convenient
diet
,
or
at
least
not
hindered
by
disorder
.
And
therefore
it
is
the
opinion
of
the
[
](A02758-e44020-b)e
e
Meth.
med.
lib.
11.
same
Author
in
another
place
,
that
people
of
inferior
ranke
,
and
smaller
meanes
,
are
often
easilier
and
sooner
cured
than
many
of
greater
eminency
and
ability
:
and
that
by
reason
of
their
willingnesse
to
be
ordered
by
the
Physitians
presciption
;
whereas
the
richer
sort
often
oppose
them
,
desiring
commonly
to
be
cured
with
slight
and
triviall
medicines
,
not
able
to
expell
so
strong
an
enemy
.
And
sometimes
this
is
againe
occasioned
(
saith
[
](A02758-e44040-b)f
f
1
Meth.
he
)
by
the
assentation
and
indulgence
of
the
Physitian
,
who
will
give
them
drinke
as
much
as
they
desire
,
let
them
drinke
wine
when
they
demand
it
,
and
suffer
them
to
doe
whatsoever
they
list
:
and
finally
,
in
every
thing
carry
themselves
in
a
slavish
maner
towards
their
patients
,
quite
contrary
to
that
which
becommeth
such
as
are
descended
of
Aesculapius
,
who
ought
to
command
his
patients
,
as
a
Generall
of
an
army
commandeth
his
souldiers
,
or
a
King
his
subjects
.
The
office
of
the
physitian
among
the
antients
divided
into
three
parts
,
and
consequently
there
were
3
sorts
of
physicians
,
1
Clinici
.
2
Architectonici
.
3
Pepaedeumeni
.
Aristot
3.
polit.
It
is
moreover
to
be
observed
,
that
among
the
antients
,
the
office
of
the
Physitian
was
divided
into
three
parts
,
and
by
consequence
there
were
three
sorts
of
Physitians
.
The
first
were
such
as
assisted
the
sick
observing
all
their
actions
,
and
seeing
them
observe
the
diet
,
and
other
things
prescribed
by
the
chiefe
Physitians
,
called
Architectonici
,
(
answerable
to
our
rationall
Physitians
)
when
they
came
at
their
accustomed
houres
to
visit
them
.
The
third
sort
were
called
Pepaedeumeni
,
who
taught
this
art
in
the
schooles
,
and
brought
up
others
in
the
same
profession
:
to
which
are
answerable
the
Doctors
of
the
chaire
in
our
Vniversities
.
Now
,
such
as
assisted
the
sicke
,
by
reason
they
sate
by
their
bedsides
,
were
called
Clinici
;
and
from
thence
this
part
of
physicke
handling
the
diet
of
the
diseased
,
was
also
called
Clinice
.
The
two
later
sorts
of
Physitians
,
wee
have
here
in
our
countries
;
but
with
the
first
sort
wee
are
not
acquainted
.
And
in
truth
this
is
a
great
defect
,
The
care
of
assisting
the
sicke
most
commonly
committed
to
women
.
and
the
prejudice
thereby
redounding
to
the
publike
not
small
,
for
as
much
as
this
charge
is
most
commonly
committed
to
ignorant
women
,
with
us
called
nurses
,
a
people
for
the
most
part
so
wilfull
,
and
wise
in
their
owne
eyes
,
and
so
selfe-conceited
,
that
in
stead
of
furthering
the
Physitian
in
his
course
,
by
keeping
the
patient
strictly
to
his
prescription
,
they
are
often
the
readiest
to
overthrow
whatsoever
they
ordaine
,
unlesse
it
please
them
very
well
.
And
many
other
women
also
(
the
judicious
,
discrete
and
better
bred
,
I
alwaies
except
)
who
take
chiefely
this
charge
upon
them
,
are
much
of
the
same
stamp
.
And
this
was
the
reason
why
that
famous
[
](A02758-e44160-b)h
h
Ex
his
intelligi
potest
ab
uno
medico
multor
●non
posse
curari
,
eumque
(
si
artifex
est
)
idoneum
esse
qui
non
multum
ab
aegro
recedit
Et
iterum
paulo
post
.
Ille
assideat
necesse
est
,
qui
quod
solum
opus
est
visurus
est
,
quando
minus
imbecillis
futurus
sit
nisi
cibum
acciperit
,
Cels
.
libr.
3.
cap.
4.
Celsus
wished
an
able
and
understanding
Physitian
never
to
be
farre
from
his
patient
.
Of
this
same
diet
of
the
diseased
,
my
purpose
is
with
the
aid
of
the
almighty
to
discourse
.
Now
,
howsoever
the
matter
of
this
diet
be
the
same
with
that
of
healthfull
people
;
yet
the
manner
of
preparation
,
use
,
and
other
circumstances
doe
not
a
little
differ
,
as
hereafter
shall
more
plainly
appeare
.
And
first
,
I
will
begin
with
the
aire
:
As
then
the
aire
is
that
elemenr
without
the
which
,
in
health
the
life
man
of
cannot
subsist
,
and
a
sweet
,
pure
,
temperate
aire
a
great
meanes
to
preserve
health
:
so
is
the
aire
,
endued
with
the
same
laudable
qualities
a
great
means
to
further
the
recovery
of
health
already
lost
.
In
sicknesse
therefore
,
it
is
a
matter
of
no
small
consequence
how
the
aire
is
ordered
.
Now
,
as
it
will
not
of
any
be
denied
,
but
that
the
best
aire
is
to
be
made
choice
of
,
so
againe
,
all
are
not
able
to
change
their
owne
naturall
aire
;
some
for
want
of
ability
,
and
some
in
regard
of
the
nature
of
the
disease
.
In
acute
diseases
(
Fevers
I
meane
,
and
such
diseases
as
have
Fevers
for
their
continuall
attendants
;
as
Pleuresies
,
Squinancies
,
&c.
)
it
is
not
safe
to
transport
the
sicke
:
In
chronicall
,
and
diseases
of
longer
continuance
;
as
dropsies
,
consumptions
,
&c.
thou
maiest
be
bolder
.
The
aire
then
is
in
a
double
respect
to
be
considered
,
either
as
the
common
ambient
,
The
aire
considered
in
a
double
respect
.
or
as
it
is
included
within
some
particular
roomes
.
The
aire
,
as
the
common
ambient
,
which
is
of
a
laudable
qualitie
,
neither
too
cold
and
piercing
,
nor
too
hot
and
foggy
,
if
it
be
possible
,
and
thy
disease
will
permit
,
is
to
be
made
choice
of
.
Now
,
the
properties
of
the
best
and
most
laudable
aire
,
together
with
nature
&
properties
of
severall
sorts
of
winds
,
have
beene
heretofore
at
great
length
related
.
True
is
it
indeed
,
that
acute
diseases
seldome
suffer
the
patient
to
remove
his
habitation
,
after
he
is
once
ceized
with
the
same
;
for
the
which
cause
,
we
must
use
art
to
alter
and
correct
the
quality
of
the
aire
contrary
to
the
disease
,
In
chronicall
diseases
the
aire
is
to
be
exchanged
for
a
better
if
it
may
be
,
but
seldome
in
acute
.
as
wee
shall
shew
anon
.
In
chronicall
and
long
lingering
and
continuing
diseases
,
such
as
are
dropsies
,
consumptions
,
quartanes
,
and
the
like
,
one
may
easily
exchange
the
place
of
his
abode
for
a
better
.
And
that
this
was
also
the
practice
of
the
antient
Physitians
▪
doth
by
that
of
[
](A02758-e44290-b)i
i
6
Epidem
.
Hippocrates
plainly
appeare
,
who
wisheth
the
sicke
in
long
continuing
diseases
,
to
retire
themselves
into
another
aire
.
And
[
](A02758-e44310-b)k
k
5
Math
med.
Galen
himselfe
,
sent
such
as
were
sicke
of
consumptions
,
by
meanes
of
ulcerate
lungs
,
to
a
place
not
farre
from
Rome
,
called
Tabiae
,
being
a
pretty
high
place
,
where
was
a
pure
dry
aire
,
the
which
is
even
at
this
time
also
much
frequented
by
such
diseased
people
.
And
for
this
same
cause
in
Plinies
time
,
Custome
with
us
to
send
the
sick
into
another
aire
.
many
,
upon
the
same
occasion
sailed
into
Egypt
.
The
like
custome
in
these
our
countries
wee
likewise
observe
,
to
send
the
sicke
either
into
a
better
aire
,
or
else
into
his
owne
native
soile
.
Qualities
of
the
aire
whither
one
is
to
retire
himselfe
.
Now
,
the
aire
whither
they
are
to
retire
,
ought
to
be
a
pure
,
sweet
,
and
fresh
aire
,
not
infected
with
any
noisome
and
evill
smells
,
nor
yet
neer
any
fennes
,
and
standing
pooles
.
But
before
I
proceed
,
I
must
needs
give
an
aduertisment
to
the
reader
,
concerning
the
place
for
burying
of
the
dead
,
on
the
which
,
if
I
insist
a
little
,
I
must
needes
crave
pardon
,
the
matter
being
of
some
consequence
for
the
health
of
mankinde
.
I
say
then
,
Inconvenience
in
burying
of
dead
bodies
in
the
Church-yard
.
that
the
inveterate
custome
of
burying
the
dead
in
Church-yards
,
but
especially
in
Churches
,
proveth
often
very
pernitious
and
hurtfull
to
the
health
of
the
living
.
And
this
inconvenience
in
populous
cities
and
townes
,
(
especially
in
the
noble
City
of
London
)
may
not
seldome
be
observed
:
and
that
in
such
places
principally
,
where
the
Church
and
Church-yard
are
so
little
,
that
often
times
new
graves
are
digged
for
new
guests
,
before
the
old
inhabitants
be
quite
metamorphosed
into
their
mother
mold
;
the
which
how
inconvenient
it
is
,
especially
where
the
corps
must
stand
unburied
untill
the
sermon
be
finished
,
let
the
unpartiall
reader
judge
.
Sure
I
am
this
great
Church
of
All-saints
,
in
this
towne
,
was
already
this
last
Sommer
so
fraught
ful
of
dead
corps
,
that
it
was
a
hard
matter
to
finde
a
place
to
digge
a
new
grave
▪
and
yet
since
that
time
,
how
many
have
there
beene
buried
,
there
are
a
many
witnesses
.
And
so
good
Church
men
would
many
be
after
their
death
,
who
in
their
life
time
cared
but
little
for
comming
at
the
Church
assemblies
;
that
if
they
be
of
any
ranke
or
means
,
they
must
needs
lye
in
the
chancell
at
the
least
;
Against
policy
to
bury
in
Churches
.
and
then
after
a
Popish
superstitious
conceit
,
many
it
may
be
,
thinke
they
shall
be
the
wel-comer
to
heaven
.
But
they
will
finde
I
warrant
them
,
that
they
reckoned
without
their
host
.
And
that
this
is
not
mine
owne
private
opinion
,
it
may
appeare
that
it
was
accounted
a
matter
of
policy
,
not
to
bury
within
cities
and
townes
;
as
may
by
a
[
](A02758-e44430-b)*
*
Curet
etiam
ut
loca
sepultu●arum
&
monumentorum
sint
extra
frequentem
coetum
hominum
,
eo
nempe
loco
,
quo
vivis
non
possint
nocere
.
Expostio
.
Nempeid
vult
canon
,
lo●●a
sepulturarum
debere
esse
extra
urbes
;
in
o
&
extra
templa
,
in
quibus
homines
frequente●
conve
nunt
,
id
quod
probatur
ex
perpetua
consuetudine
popu●i
Dei
qui
mortuos
suos
sepel●t
,
non
in
urbibus
&
templis
,
sed
in
campis
;
sicut
videre
est
in
historia
Patriarcharum
,
qui
omnes
in
campis
sepeliri
voluerunt
,
&
imprimis
manifeste
testatur
Evangelista
Lucas
.
cap.
7.
Vbi
narrat
filium
vidua
habitantus
in
u●be
Naum
,
cum
mortuus
esset
,
deportatum
fuisse
extra
urb●m
adse
ulturam
▪
●d
qu●m
lo●um
vide
quae
an●otet
●octi
interpretes
,
qui
id
omnes
uno
ore
profitentur
,
non
tantum
Iudaeorum
,
sed
etiam
gent●●m
〈◊〉
remfuisse
,
ut
mortuos
suos
esserrent
extra
urbes
.
Vide
etiam
●●martyr
loco
commuclall
.
2.
loco
de
s●
pu●t
.
2
Ratio
aucitur
ex
charitate
proximi
,
cu●
plane
aduersatur
iste
mos
sepeliendorum
mortuorum
in
urbibus
&
templis
,
dum
nempe
valetu●●ni
&
vitae
vivorum
nocetur
,
per
haelitus
qui
exc●daveribus
mortuorum
in
urbibus
&
temp●s
tanto
copiosiores
exhilant
,
quanto
locus
est
conclasi●r
,
&
ob
hominum
frequentiam
tepidior
;
quos
quidem
balitus
,
praesertim
ex
eorum
cadave●●bus
,
qui
peste
e●●●●cts
sunt
evaporantes
,
venenatos
ac
contagiosos
medici
testantur
:
inter
quos
Le●in
.
Lemn
.
2.
De
mirac
Nat
cap
●
.
Vt
non
dicam
hoc
loco
de
〈…〉
&
terr●●
in
qui
〈…〉
plura
〈…〉
;
quam
〈…〉
ea
●o
a
〈…〉
nata
quasi
quam
materiam
〈…〉
m●nument●●
〈…〉
istud
mov
.
a●
&
effo●●tur
3
Ratio
e●
a
caus●
〈◊〉
&
or●gine
estius
consu●tud●nu
sepeliendorum
ma●tu●rum
in
templ●●
;
quam
originem
〈…〉
,
vel
id
testimoniam
est
,
quod
nempe
Mon●●m
,
&
prae●itim
●●a●
c●●cani
.
ac
praeser●m
〈◊〉
a●●untes
ex
ist●
〈◊〉
ra
mor●u●rum
quae
in
temp
in
temp
i●
fiant
,
non
nisi
lucrain●
qu●lium
quaesiverint
tur●●●mum
.
&
quidem
ita
suae
si●
erint
,
ut
n●●●xpe●●●rint
templa
〈◊〉
quae
aqua
〈…〉
c●●at
〈◊〉
ac
con●amin●ri
,
cum
Deut
ipse
di●●rte
in
〈…〉
●andum
ea
〈…〉
&
pu●
〈…〉
ai
〈…〉
summo
altare
viciniora
.
Acce
〈◊〉
,
&
aliud
argumentum
ex
testimo●io
●uris
ci●ilu
,
de
quo●
ure
pl●●●t
annotare
verba
:
Francisci
Ripae
extracta
de
peste
,
cap.
4
ante
citato
,
ubi
iuquit
,
ad
removencum
●oe●or●●m
ex
cadaveribus
provenientem
a
maioribus
nostris
inventa
sunt
sepulchra
non
defunctorum
causa
,
sed
viventium
gratia
instituta
:
Nam
quia
sepulchra
ut
plurimum
foetent
,
staruit
D.
Adrianus
poenam
●0
.
aureorum
in
eos
qui
in
civitate
sepulchrum
●ociunt
locumq
publicati
iussit
,
&
corpus
inde
transferri
,
eadem
Magistratibus
patientibus
imminente
.
3.
§
Divus
Adria●us
F.
de
sepulchrorum
violatoribus
Huc
accidit
&
lex
12.
tabularum
,
quae
jussit
humari
corpora
extra
urbem
●●verbis
:
Mo●tu●m
hominem
in
urbe
ne
sepelito
.
Quam
legem
citans
Franciscus
Patricius
&
ipse
homo
Pontificius
lib.
5.
de
institutione
reipubl
.
tit.
10.
in●●r
alia
haec
etiam
addit
verba
:
Nullum
genus
sepulturae
megis
laudandum
puto
,
quam
hum●●ones
sub
di●
,
〈◊〉
flores
&
herbae
na●cuntur
;
tam
id
in
sepulchris
vetustissimis
inscriptum
sit
Sparge
rosas
lector
,
vel
can●id
a
lilia
pone
stem
Manibus
date
lilia
plenis
,
Item
purpureos
spargam
flores
.
Et
addit
Patricius
Pulchrius
est
&
optabilius
Germinatiti
teriae
●●●di
hoc
corpus
,
cum
ex
tali
terra
factum
sit
,
&
ut
aequum
est
,
ut
f●lius
in
gremium
matris
revertatur
.
Denique
etiam
a
edit
hodierna
consuetudo
laudatissimarum
rerum
publicarum
,
Argentinensis
Norib●●ensis
,
Lipsensis
,
in
quibus
vel
rara
,
v●l
nulla
etiam
mortaliorum
cadavera
in
templis
urbanis
humantur
.
De
Spartanis
m●ror
,
quod
permiforint
mortuos
in
urbe
sepel●i
:
de
quo
●m
consuetudine
,
vide
Era●um
libr.
3.
pag.
110.
Interim
tamen
vetuerunt
ne
monumenta
in
templis
fierent
,
sed
●uxta
,
Vide
i●id
Ante
annos
cir●iter
400.
haec
execrabilis
consuetudo
coepit
,
cum
ante
haec
tempora
.
etiam
Martyrum
cadavera
extra
urbes
sepulta
〈…〉
.
Franciscani
enim
&
Dominicani
cum
viderent
numerum
fraterculorum
angeri
,
nec
tantos
sumplus
ipses
su
p●●ere
,
〈◊〉
em●ugendae
pecuuia
artem
invenerunt
,
ut
homines
in
cucullis
Monacborum
,
&
prope
altare
sepeliri
deber
,
〈…〉
duent
,
ita
ut
recte
quis
dicat
,
Nullam
artem
acquitendae
pecuniae
esse
probatiorem
quam
mortuorum
,
Vide
ibedem
plu●●
Ca●
.
10.
learned
late
Writer
,
who
proves
that
the
dead
should
be
buried
without
cities
and
townes
,
and
not
in
Churches
;
where
are
frequent
assemblies
and
great
concourse
of
people
,
which
he
there
proveth
by
divers
arguments
and
reasons
.
1.
This
is
proved
,
saith
he
,
by
the
continuall
custome
of
Gods
owne
people
,
who
buried
their
dead
not
within
townes
and
temples
,
but
in
the
fields
,
as
by
the
Patriarchs
may
appeare
.
And
this
is
yet
made
more
manifest
by
that
place
of
S.
Luk.
7.
where
mention
is
made
of
the
son
of
the
widow
of
Nahum
,
who
being
dead
,
was
carried
out
of
the
towne
to
be
buried
:
upon
which
place
,
all
the
learned
interpreters
doe
observe
,
that
,
not
among
the
Jewes
onely
;
but
even
among
the
Gentiles
also
,
it
was
the
custome
to
bury
their
dead
without
their
cities
and
townes
.
2
Reason
is
taken
from
charity
towards
our
neighbour
,
against
which
is
this
custome
of
burying
the
dead
in
townes
and
temples
,
the
health
of
the
living
by
this
meanes
being
hurt
,
and
that
by
meanes
of
vapors
and
exhalations
arising
from
these
dead
carkasses
;
and
the
which
must
needes
exhale
and
rise
up
in
greater
abundance
,
by
how
much
more
the
place
is
close
,
and
warmed
by
the
multitude
of
people
.
And
that
such
vapors
and
exhalations
(
especially
if
they
proceed
from
bodies
dead
of
the
Plague
)
are
venomous
and
contagious
,
our
Physitians
doe
witnesse
.
And
besides
,
this
earth
being
thus
embrued
with
those
venomous
vapors
,
when
it
is
moved
,
and
cast
up
to
bury
new
bodies
,
must
needs
send
out
evill
and
venomous
vapors
to
the
living
.
The
3.
reason
is
taken
from
the
originall
of
this
custome
,
which
was
evill
,
and
at
first
introduced
by
the
Monks
,
Franciscan
Friers
especially
,
and
that
for
their
owne
profit
and
gaine
.
And
whereas
God
himselfe
affirmed
to
the
people
of
the
Jewes
,
that
the
very
touching
of
a
dead
corps
made
them
uncleane
,
and
that
the
place
where
it
was
laid
,
was
thereby
polluted
:
yet
,
those
holy
begging
brothers
hold
that
the
sepulchers
are
the
cleaner
and
purer
,
the
nearer
they
lye
unto
the
high
Altar
,
howsoever
their
churches
have
before
beene
consecrated
with
their
holy
water
.
4.
The
civill
law
it selfe
condemneth
this
custome
;
and
to
this
purpose
are
there
cited
the
words
of
a
learned
writer
:
that
to
prevent
the
stincking
and
noisome
smell
proceeding
from
dead
bodies
,
by
our
ancestors
sepulchers
were
divised
,
not
for
the
dead
,
but
for
the
good
of
the
living
:
for
by
reason
of
this
noisome
smell
where
dead
bodies
are
buried
,
therefore
the
Emperour
Adrian
inflicted
a
mulct
or
fine
of
forty
crownes
to
bee
taken
of
such
,
as
should
bury
any
dead
body
within
a
city
or
towne
,
the
place
likewise
to
be
confiscate
,
and
the
body
likewise
to
be
from
thence
removed
;
the
magistrate
permitting
to
be
likewise
punished
.
And
the
law
of
the
12
tables
commanded
likewise
dead
bodies
to
bee
buried
without
the
cities
and
townes
.
And
some
haue
beene
of
that
opinion
,
that
no
buriall
place
was
to
bee
compared
with
that
of
the
open
fields
whereas
grasse
and
flowers
grow
in
great
abundance
.
And
5.
This
is
the
laudable
custome
of
some
common-wealths
:
as
of
Strasbourg
,
Nuremberge
and
Leipzig
,
whereas
either
very
seldome
,
or
never
bury
they
any
dead
bodies
in
their
Churches
.
Besides
,
this
same
point
concerning
the
buriall
of
the
dead
,
among
other
things
was
thought
a
matter
worth
the
reformation
:
and
therfore
at
this
day
they
have
ordinarily
other
convenient
places
deputed
for
the
buriall
of
their
dead
.
And
if
we
will
yet
more
narrowly
looke
into
this
businesse
,
considering
this
is
Gods
house
,
the
which
,
wee
ought
at
least
to
keepe
as
cleane
and
sweet
as
those
of
our
owne
ordinary
abode
;
I
thinke
,
we
shall
find
it
but
a
matter
of
equity
.
And
I
will
yet
appeale
to
any
,
whether
they
would
have
their
owne
houses
,
especially
their
parlours
or
roomes
,
where
they
are
most
frequently
to
be
made
places
of
burying
the
dead
.
And
the
Papists
would
yet
make
a
man
wonder
more
,
who
were
so
carefull
and
curious
in
contenting
the
outward
senses
,
that
not
onely
would
they
please
the
eyes
of
the
spectators
with
curious
pictures
and
images
,
and
by
melodious
musicke
of
organs
and
other
instruments
of
musicke
besides
vocall
,
give
so
good
content
to
the
eares
that
notwithstanding
,
they
were
so
carelesse
of
this
other
sense
of
smelling
,
that
they
would
not
spare
to
bury
the
dead
even
under
the
high
Altar
it selfe
.
But
I
thinke
they
may
reply
,
there
was
another
smell
which
did
more
affect
them
,
to
wit
,
that
which
did
so
much
affect
that
Roman
Emperour
,
Vespasian
,
the
smell
of
gaine
.
And
this
pleasant
smell
was
that
which
first
forged
purgatory
,
indulgences
,
consecrating
of
Agnus
Dei
,
Episcopall
palles
,
and
innumerable
other
things
,
sent
to
Princes
and
great
persons
,
and
sold
at
a
high
rate
:
and
this
same
bred
first
this
burying
in
Churches
,
in
S.
Francis
his
habit
,
yea
,
caven
hard
by
the
high
Altar
;
the
which
was
little
above
400
yeers
agoe
brought
into
the
Church
,
whenas
this
begging
brother-hood
began
to
increase
to
a
greater
number
than
their
almes
and
ordinary
allowance
would
well
maintaine
.
But
on
this
particular
I
will
not
dwell
any
longer
,
but
wish
that
things
might
be
so
carried
,
as
injury
might
be
done
to
none
:
and
withall
,
that
a
publike
good
might
be
alwaies
preferred
before
any
private
or
personall
respects
:
neither
were
it
a
hard
matter
for
mee
to
answer
whatsoever
could
be
objected
against
this
so
laudable
a
custome
of
burying
the
dead
in
some
place
set
apart
for
this
purpose
in
some
out-part
of
Townes
and
Cities
,
or
rather
without
the
same
.
Howsoever
I
have
discharged
my
dutie
as
a
Physitian
,
giving
warning
of
the
inconveniences
from
hence
arising
,
and
prescribing
a
sweet
and
wholesome
aire
,
especially
for
the
sicke
.
But
of
this
,
●●us
much
shall
suffice
.
Now
,
when
there
is
any
fault
,
either
by
excell●●●
defect
in
the
aire
,
wee
may
safely
correct
the
same
.
●●●●ection
o●
〈…〉
In
the
Sommer
time
,
when
the
aire
is
too
hot
,
wee
are
to
use
all
meanes
to
coole
and
refresh
it
;
by
strowing
our
roomes
with
cooling
greene
herbs
:
as
lett●ces
,
〈◊〉
to
coole
the
aire
in
Sommer
.
vineleaves
,
violet
leaves
,
sallow
and
the
like
,
by
sticking
the
roome
with
greene
boughes
,
and
letting
in
some
aire
by
opening
the
windowes
,
if
any
,
that
looke
towards
the
North.
There
may
also
great
pales
full
of
cold
water
be
set
in
severall
corners
of
the
house
,
and
sometimes
water
powred
out
of
one
uessell
into
another
.
If
the
aire
againe
be
too
cold
,
Warming
of
the
cold
aire
in
Winter
.
as
in
Winter
,
then
the
best
way
is
to
warme
the
roome
with
a
good
fire
.
And
because
fire
is
so
necessary
and
vsefull
,
wee
must
have
a
speciall
regard
,
especially
being
for
the
use
of
the
sicke
,
of
what
fewell
it
is
made
.
In
the
first
place
then
,
it
must
be
made
of
drie
wood
,
and
not
of
greene
smoakie
sticks
,
very
offensive
both
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
.
The
fire
of
coles
is
not
so
good
for
the
use
of
the
sicke
,
The
fewell
whereof
the
fire
is
made
.
Sea
coale
and
pit-coale
●re
naught
.
〈…〉
●●ndled
in
a
close
●●ome
dange●ou●
.
History
especially
such
as
are
digged
out
of
the
bowells
of
the
earth
.
And
those
wee
commonly
call
char-coale
,
if
either
new
kindled
,
or
yet
be
in
a
narrow
roome
,
are
very
hurtfull
for
any
sicke
,
yea
,
will
offend
a
healthfull
person
.
And
it
is
reported
that
Iovinian
the
Emperour
travelling
towards
Rome
in
the
Winter-season
,
by
the
way
was
lodged
in
a
roome
newly
whited
with
lime
,
in
the
which
,
to
aire
the
roome
,
was
made
a
great
fire
of
char-coale
,
and
the
next
morning
this
Emperour
was
found
dead
in
his
bed
,
being
stifled
by
the
venomous
vapours
of
these
coales
and
lime
.
I
remember
,
that
living
in
Paris
,
1608.
A
young
Gentleman
of
Poictou
in
France
,
my
chamber-fellow
set
a
great
pan
of
char-coale
within
his
studie
in
the
Winter
time
,
shutting
both
doore
and
window
,
〈…〉
&
within
a
little
space
came
running
out
of
his
study
halfe
stifled
,
whenas
being
in
mine
own
study
within
the
same
chamber
,
●
marvelling
,
and
much
amazed
,
came
to
him
,
asking
him
the
cause
of
this
sudden
fright
;
who
scarce
able
to
speak
,
related
the
truth
of
the
matter
,
and
how
that
being
almost
suffocated
with
the
venomous
and
suffocating
vapours
of
these
coales
,
hee
was
scarce
able
to
open
his
study
doore
.
Sweet
wood
,
without
all
controversie
,
is
best
fewell
;
as
Rosemary
,
Sweet
wood
i●
th●
best
.
Juniper
,
Bai-tree
,
if
they
were
as
frequent
with
us
as
in
the
south
parts
of
France
,
and
many
other
Countries
.
With
us
our
ordinary
wood
of
Ash
,
Elme
,
oake
,
Good
fewell
〈…〉
Worse
fewell
.
sallow
and
beech
are
good
fewell
for
the
chamber
of
the
diseased
.
But
the
poplar
,
the
elder
,
and
all
sorts
of
thornes
are
farre
inferiour
to
the
former
,
by
reason
they
trouble
the
head
more
,
as
witnesseth
[
](A02758-e45000-b)n
n
De
conservanda
valetud
.
cap.
7.
Ranzovius
:
and
what
if
we
adde
to
these
the
walnut
tree
,
which
hath
beene
ever
reputed
an
enemie
to
that
principall
part
?
Besides
,
there
is
a
fewell
in
the
northerne
parts
of
this
Iland
,
called
heath
or
ling
,
whereof
there
is
great
use
made
,
Heath
or
ling
wholsome
fewell
.
as
well
for
ordinary
uses
of
baking
,
brewing
and
drying
malt
,
as
for
burning
in
the
chambers
sometimes
,
both
of
sicke
and
healthfull
persons
▪
the
which
in
my
opinion
is
exceeding
good
,
especially
for
the
sicke
,
without
any
offence
or
hurt
to
any
part
of
the
body
,
being
very
good
in
all
manner
of
defluxions
,
〈◊〉
of
〈◊〉
wa●e●
.
and
diseases
from
thence
proceeding
,
and
good
to
corroborat
the
sinews
and
nervous
parts
.
If
the
aire
of
thy
chamber
be
infested
with
noisome
smells
,
if
otherwise
unavoidable
,
then
art
thou
to
correct
the
same
with
sweet
smells
:
as
of
vineger
,
roses
and
rose
water
,
sanders
,
&c.
in
hot
diseases
:
and
in
cold
diseases
,
with
juniper
,
Hot
and
〈◊〉
woods
〈…〉
whom
〈…〉
and
many
hot
aromaticall
smells
.
It
is
also
to
be
observed
,
that
such
hot
woods
are
best
for
the
sickes
chamber
in
cold
,
and
not
in
hot
acute
diseases
,
unlesse
the
roome
be
large
and
spacious
.
If
there
be
no
other
meanes
to
correct
the
aire
,
we
are
,
if
it
be
possible
,
to
exchange
it
for
a
better
,
as
hath
been
said
already
.
But
it
is
now
time
to
come
to
the
habitation
of
the
sicke
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
the
particular
Aire
wherein
the
sicke
liveth
,
to
wit
,
his
habitation
,
and
the
best
situation
thereof
:
As
also
,
whether
a
countrie-aire
,
or
that
of
townes
or
cities
be
best
;
where
something
concerning
the
situation
of
the
towne
of
Northampton
.
Consideration
of
the
particular
aire
about
the
sicke
.
THe
ambient
aire
wee
considered
in
a
double
respect
,
one
generall
,
of
the
which
already
in
the
former
Chapter
;
now
in
the
next
place
wee
come
to
consider
of
it
in
a
particular
relation
to
the
sicke
,
considered
in
the
habitation
,
or
place
where
the
sicke
dwelleth
.
And
since
it
is
seldome
so
safe
to
remove
the
Diseased
,
there
is
therfore
no
small
care
to
be
had
in
the
choice
,
of
the
place
wherin
any
one
is
to
live
.
〈◊〉
situation
of
the
〈…〉
station
.
The
healthfulnes
of
the
house
is
by
the
situation
and
structure
thereof
esteemed
.
That
house
is
by
many
esteemed
the
best
,
which
is
situate
somewhat
high
,
and
on
a
dry
firme
ground
,
sandy
rather
than
any
other
:
the
house
it selfe
being
of
an
indifferent
and
competent
height
,
and
looking
towards
the
south
principally
;
from
Sommets
heat
well
shaded
,
yet
not
deprived
of
cooling
winds
,
and
in
Summer
receiving
the
benefit
of
the
Sun-beames
in
abundance
:
the
which
ought
also
to
bee
accommodated
with
divers
roomes
,
differing
in
bignesse
and
situation
,
where
the
sicke
may
solace
himselfe
according
to
times
and
seasons
.
The
next
best
situation
The
worst
.
It
is
also
here
to
bee
understood
that
there
bee
no
fennes
,
marshes
,
or
any
such
noisome
and
stinking
places
neare
to
the
sickes
habitation
.
Now
next
to
this
situation
is
that
which
is
towards
the
Sun-rising
:
but
worst
of
al
towards
Sun-setting
,
in
Sommer
especially
:
for
in
such
places
the
morning
light
is
more
unpleasant
,
in
which
time
,
notwithstanding
,
the
sicke
should
finde
most
solace
.
And
the
morning
Sunne
doth
purge
and
rectifie
the
ambient
aire
,
provided
it
be
not
admitted
within
the
house
,
untill
it
hath
first
a
little
cleansed
the
aire
,
and
dissipated
and
driven
away
the
thicke
vaporous
night
exhalations
,
in
moist
times
especially
.
And
it
were
to
bee
wished
also
there
were
some
pleasant
springs
,
or
some
little
cleere
brooke
,
or
swift
running
little
river
not
farre
from
this
habitation
.
Many
great
houses
are
now
a
daies
so
built
both
in
cities
and
townes
,
and
in
the
countrie
that
there
may
be
choice
of
roomes
,
which
way
one
will
.
Low
roomes
,
especially
vaults
,
or
caves
under
the
earth
are
the
fittest
for
Fevers
,
spitting
of
blood
,
Low
●oomes
in
what
diseases
best
.
and
faintnesse
of
heart
;
by
reason
of
the
coolenesse
of
the
aire
,
which
better
upholdeth
and
mainteineth
strength
than
higher
roomes
.
Great
and
spatious
roomes
.
Great
and
spatious
roomes
are
fitter
for
fat
and
full
bodies
,
by
reason
they
draw
ever
in
fresh
aire
,
which
discusseth
and
resolveth
collected
humors
.
In
narrow
roomes
the
aire
is
suffocate
and
stiffled
up
.
And
therefore
we
read
that
that
great
and
memorable
plague
of
the
Athenians
in
the
time
of
Thucidides
,
did
first
of
all
set
upon
the
poore
mens
cottages
.
Narrow
and
close
rooms
in
contagious
and
pestilentiall
diseases
are
not
good
.
And
common
experience
doth
even
so
farre
testifie
unto
us
,
that
in
any
Epidemicall
,
contagious
,
or
pestilentiall
diseases
,
the
meaner
sort
which
live
in
little
close
roomes
,
are
sooner
and
in
greater
number
,
than
those
who
live
in
more
spatious
houses
therewith
surprized
;
as
I
my selfe
could
instance
.
And
I
beleeve
,
many
are
able
to
say
something
to
this
purpose
,
the
alleies
,
and
other
close
places
of
the
city
of
London
,
Close
roomes
when
best
.
at
this
last
great
and
memorable
plague
.
But
in
cold
frosty
weather
,
I
confesse
,
especially
where
is
no
feare
of
any
such
infection
,
a
close
roome
is
not
to
bee
refused
;
provided
it
bee
not
made
too
hot
,
and
too
many
people
be
not
suffered
to
be
in
it
at
once
.
Stones
and
hot-houses
not
wholesome
.
And
by
the
way
,
with
[
](A02758-e45250-b)o
o
Locoprius
citato
.
Ranzovius
,
I
cannot
but
reject
the
use
of
the
aire
of
stones
or
hot-houses
,
as
they
are
ordinarily
used
throughout
all
the
Germane
countries
,
which
are
ordinarily
made
so
hot
,
that
in
the
coldest
frost
of
Winter
one
is
not
able
to
sit
in
them
without
sweating
,
Of
Light
,
and
how
it
maybe
used
about
the
sicke
.
as
I
have
often
,
howbeit
sore
against
my
will
,
experimentally
tried
.
And
by
this
meanes
the
Pores
of
the
body
are
so
relaxed
and
dilated
,
that
they
easily
receive
the
impression
of
the
first
occurrent
cold
aire
.
Now
to
this
discourse
of
the
aire
&
habitation
belongeth
also
to
say
something
of
the
light
,
wherwith
the
patient
is
often
not
a
little
affected
.
[
](A02758-e45290-b)§
§
Alium
enim
lux
,
alium
tenebrae
magis
turbant
,
reperiunturque
nullum
discrimen
deprehendi
,
vel
hoc
,
vel
illo
modo
possit
.
Optimum
itaque
est
utrumque
experiri
,
&
habere
eum
qui
tenebras
horret
in
luce
,
eum
qui
lucem
ut
tenebris
.
At
ubi
nullum
tale
discrimen
est
,
aeger
si
vires
habet
,
loco
lucido
,
si
non
habet
,
obscuro
continendus
est
.
Cels
.
lib.
3.
cap.
18.
&
Hippoc
.
lib.
de
medico
.
If
the
sick
be
weake
,
then
the
light
often
offendeth
,
and
is
therefore
to
bee
kept
darke
;
especially
if
the
eies
be
weake
.
If
the
sicke
love
the
light
,
let
him
enjoy
it
;
if
no
apparent
danger
be
thereby
procured
:
if
both
be
troublesome
,
keepe
a
meane
betwixt
both
.
Where
the
sicke
is
not
offended
with
the
light
,
if
the
time
and
place
concurre
,
especially
in
Winter
;
the
beames
of
the
glorious
Planet
Phoebus
will
not
a
little
correct
the
ambient
,
and
comfort
the
patients
weake
spirits
.
The
colour
of
the
walls
come
also
here
within
our
consideration
;
which
if
whited
with
lime
or
chaulke
,
are
likewise
offensive
;
The
Colour
of
the
walles
.
Hangings
of
the
roome
.
but
especially
if
the
roome
be
of
it selfe
full
of
light
.
Hangings
also
of
severall
colours
doe
much
trouble
the
eye-sight
of
the
sicke
,
especially
if
they
be
mad
.
To
this
place
may
we
also
reduce
that
which
writeth
Hippocrates
.
[
](A02758-e45360-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Aph.
1.
lib.
1.
That
it
is
not
sufficient
for
the
Physitian
to
play
his
part
;
but
the
sicke
and
the
assistants
,
tending
upon
the
sicke
:
and
besides
,
all
outward
things
must
be
accordingly
accommodated
.
Such
as
are
about
the
sicke
ought
to
bee
gentle
and
couteous
,
not
peevish
and
froward
,
observing
the
sickes
humor
and
disposition
,
and
in
reasonable
and
lawfull
things
ready
to
fulfill
his
just
desires
;
to
cheere
up
and
cherish
the
sicke
,
and
to
give
them
good
words
;
but
especially
carefully
and
diligently
to
observe
the
Physitians
prescriptions
.
The
Physitians
(
saith
[
](A02758-e45390-b)p
p
Liv.
ut
anima
〈…〉
.
Aristotle
)
cannot
alwaies
cure
the
sicke
,
because
it
is
in
the
hand
of
another
man
that
he
cure
according
to
art
,
and
not
in
the
power
of
art
it selfe
.
Besides
,
in
the
roome
where
the
sicke
lieth
there
should
be
heard
no
noise
,
nor
ought
the
sicke
be
troubled
with
much
talking
;
and
therefore
much
company
is
to
be
avoided
;
especially
in
hot
diseases
and
the
like
seasons
,
and
narrow
roomes
,
which
are
thereby
over
heated
.
And
[
](A02758-e45410-b)q
q
〈…〉
cap
3.
P●●nie
writeth
,
that
it
hath
been
observed
,
that
wounds
have
beene
the
worse
by
much
trampling
and
stirring
with
peoples
feet
.
But
concerning
the
aire
,
there
remaineth
yet
a
question
to
be
discussed
,
whether
the
aire
of
townes
and
cities
,
or
that
of
the
countrey
be
better
?
Now
this
hath
been
an
antient
question
among
Physitians
;
and
it
seemeth
it
was
by
the
antients
decided
on
the
countries
side
,
in
that
the
Temple
of
Aesculapius
was
built
without
the
city
of
Rome
;
intimating
thereby
the
prerogative
of
the
country-aire
above
that
of
cities
and
townes
,
as
witnesseth
[
](A02758-e45470-b)r
r
In
quaestion
Romanis
Plutarch
:
and
not
for
the
gaine
of
Physitians
,
as
[
](A02758-e45490-b)s
s
〈◊〉
29
cap.
1.
Country
aire
in
generally
an●
〈◊〉
the
most
part
to
bee
prefer●●d
.
Pliny
prateth
.
It
is
true
indeed
that
in
the
generall
,
and
for
the
most
part
the
countrie
aire
is
more
open
and
free
,
than
that
of
cities
and
townes
▪
which
oftentimes
by
reason
of
multitudes
of
people
,
nearenesse
of
buildings
,
narrownesse
of
streets
(
especially
if
they
be
not
kept
sweet
and
cleane
)
must
needs
bee
farre
inferior
to
the
other
.
And
yet
are
there
herein
divers
particular
cautions
and
limitations
to
be
observed
.
Great
diversitie
in
countri●
〈◊〉
.
Some
country-aire
is
farre
inferior
to
that
of
many
townes
:
witnesse
the
hundreths
in
Essex
,
and
the
fennes
in
Lincolneshire
;
by
which
it
plainely
appeareth
,
there
is
great
diversity
in
the
qualities
of
the
country-aires
.
There
is
againe
some
country-aire
in
its
qualities
simply
considered
,
especially
for
the
naturall
inhabitants
healthfull
;
and
yet
for
some
constitutions
very
dangerous
:
as
many
places
of
the
North
parts
of
this
kingdome
and
Iland
,
where
the
aire
is
very
sharpe
and
penetrant
,
and
therefore
might
easily
offend
thinne
and
weake
constitutions
,
and
consequently
procure
distillations
,
from
whence
arise
many
dangerous
diseases
.
Diversitie
in
the
aire
of
seve●all
townes
and
cities
.
There
is
againe
a
great
difference
to
be
found
in
divers
cities
and
townes
:
for
some
are
very
great
and
populous
;
as
Paris
and
London
,
&c:
and
therefore
in
such
cities
,
the
aire
must
needs
be
grosser
and
thicker
,
and
not
so
sweet
and
wholesome
as
that
of
the
countrie
:
and
therefore
in
such
populous
places
,
it
is
good
for
the
patient
,
if
it
be
possible
,
especially
in
chronicall
,
or
diseases
of
long
continuance
,
to
remove
into
a
sweet
country-aire
.
Againe
,
some
townes
are
so
well
situated
,
and
so
free
from
the
aforenamed
annoyances
,
enjoying
so
free
an
aire
,
that
they
often
equall
,
if
not
exceed
sometimes
a
country-aire
:
for
as
I
have
already
said
,
some
country-aire
may
be
too
sharpe
and
piercing
,
whereas
a
city
or
towne
well
situate
in
a
temperate
aire
,
and
freed
from
these
former
inconvenients
,
Good
and
wholesom
aire
of
the
towne
of
Northampton
.
may
prove
farre
fitter
for
indisposed
persons
.
Of
such
divers
may
by
found
within
this
noble
Iland
,
amongst
whom
,
in
this
respect
,
few
exceed
this
antient
towne
and
corporation
of
Northampton
.
This
towne
hath
for
its
soile
whereon
it
is
seated
,
a
ground
gravelly
for
the
most
part
,
and
under
this
digging
a
little
is
to
be
found
a
good
firme
tough
clay
,
producing
good
store
of
good
stone
,
fit
for
buildings
.
Situation
of
this
Towne
.
It
is
situate
in
a
fruitfull
country
,
on
the
side
of
a
hill
,
looking
towards
the
South
Sunne
(
the
best
situation
as
wee
have
already
proved
)
the
streets
faire
and
spatious
;
and
by
the
care
and
industrie
of
good
governours
,
kept
sweet
and
cleane
;
the
buildings
faire
and
beautifull
,
and
adorned
with
such
a
market
place
,
as
few
corporations
in
this
kingdome
exceed
it
;
yea
,
very
few
that
come
neare
or
equall
it
.
It
is
not
my
purpose
to
discourse
of
that
old
strong
castle
,
together
with
the
first
founder
,
and
the
famous
Churches
and
religious
houses
have
been
in
and
about
this
towne
.
And
as
the
aire
is
good
and
wholesome
,
〈…〉
.
so
is
that
other
element
of
water
,
neither
within
nor
without
the
walls
wanting
.
Within
are
divers
wholesome
wells
and
springs
:
and
without
the
walls
,
besides
many
wholesome
and
pleasant
springs
,
that
famous
River
of
Nine
(
so
called
from
the
nine
springs
,
from
which
it
hath
its
first
orignall
)
which
runneth
all
along
the
South
side
,
River
of
●●ne
,
and
good
〈…〉
breeding
●●erin
.
and
the
West
directly
under
the
Castle
walls
,
and
with
many
serpentine
windings
and
turnings
,
thorow
a
pleasant
medow
ground
above
30
miles
in
length
,
and
conveighing
its
silver
streames
by
the
antient
city
and
sea
of
Peterborrow
,
at
length
marrieth
it selfe
with
the
great
Ocean
,
being
every
where
furnished
with
many
good
and
wholesome
fish
:
such
as
be
,
Perches
,
great
Jacks
,
Pickrells
,
Roches
,
Genious
,
little
inferior
to
smelts
;
Chubs
,
silver-eeles
,
and
divers
others
.
●●stures
and
〈◊〉
about
〈…〉
.
And
as
for
sweet
and
pleasant
walkes
of
pastures
and
meadows
,
it
is
almost
ever●
where
with
them
environed
.
And
all
beyond
the
towne
for
many
mi●●
North-ward
,
it
is
a
dainty
light
gravelly
ground
,
yet
very
profitabl●
and
commodious
both
for
corne
and
cattell
.
My
purpose
is
not
here
to
set
downe
a
particular
and
exact
geographicall
description
of
this
antient
corporation
;
but
onely
by
the
way
and
occasionally
discoursing
of
the
aire
,
tooke
occasion
to
acquaint
the
reader
with
a
touch
of
the
commodious
and
healthfull
situation
of
the
same
.
Decay
of
〈…〉
this
,
com●
〈◊〉
many
other
con●●●●●tions
of
this
kingdom
But
this
famous
corporation
hath
now
for
a
long
time
lyen
lingring
under
the
burden
of
wasting
and
consuming
sickenesse
,
which
hath
eaten
up
,
and
consumed
the
bowels
,
not
of
this
onely
,
but
of
many
other
famous
cities
and
corporations
of
this
flourishing
kingdome
:
my
meaning
is
decay
of
trading
,
the
which
to
supply
,
as
a
feeling
member
of
the
publikes
wants
,
I
wish
,
it
were
as
well
in
my
power
,
as
to
be
moane
and
bewaile
the
same
.
It
is
not
unknowne
to
many
of
the
inhabitants
,
what
great
trading
by
meanes
of
clothing
hath
been
here
in
former
times
;
as
the
ruines
of
some
great
buildings
,
imploied
to
that
purpose
,
doe
yet
evidently
witnesse
.
And
I
know
nothing
to
the
contrary
,
〈◊〉
wood
of
Nor●hamp●o●
shire
.
why
this
might
not
as
well
now
bee
followed
,
as
it
was
in
former
times
.
This
countrie
is
furnished
with
as
good
wooll
as
any
other
,
Good
water
for
dying
.
and
affordeth
this
commodity
to
some
of
those
countries
where
clothing
is
in
greatest
request
.
The
water
is
likewise
very
good
for
dying
,
and
no
other
conveniency
,
that
I
know
,
wanting
,
except
good
will
,
This
towne
commodious
for
enterta●nment
for
great
meetings
.
and
an
earnest
desire
to
promote
a
publike
businesse
.
And
in
so
high
esteeme
hath
this
towne
been
had
in
former
times
,
that
besides
Parliaments
here
kept
,
and
other
solemne
meetings
,
it
was
once
accounted
one
of
the
fittest
places
for
founding
an
Vniversity
:
and
now
for
these
many
yeeres
hath
beene
accounted
the
fittest
and
most
convenient
place
for
publike
meetings
,
as
well
of
assise
and
sessions
,
as
of
any
other
importance
:
and
that
in
regard
of
that
entertainment
and
content
which
all
things
in
even
scales
well
weighed
,
may
be
better
had
in
it
than
in
any
other
towne
in
the
whole
Countie
.
And
besides
,
this
corporation
yeeldeth
as
much
to
his
Majesties
exchequer
,
I
thinke
,
as
any
other
of
that
bignesse
and
trading
.
Neither
yet
hath
this
Towne
come
short
of
any
in
expression
of
dutifull
and
loyall
affection
to
their
Princes
,
according
to
the
possibility
of
their
powers
.
My
wish
therefore
is
,
that
a
mother
in
Israel
may
not
decay
,
but
some
regard
may
be
had
to
the
re-establishing
of
the
former
flourishing
estate
of
this
antient
corporation
.
And
this
by
no
meanes
,
in
my
opinion
,
might
sooner
be
effected
,
than
by
setting
up
this
antient
trade
of
clothing
againe
:
for
this
purpose
it
were
a
worthy
worke
,
Clothing
wold
make
this
corporation
flourish
.
and
deserving
great
commendation
,
if
such
as
have
had
their
first
being
in
this
place
,
God
having
now
made
them
his
Stewards
of
a
great
substance
,
would
helpe
to
uphold
their
aged
,
and
weake
decaying
mother
.
And
this
were
a
pious
worke
(
at
least
in
a
large
acceptation
)
and
a
part
of
that
honour
the
childe
oweth
to
an
aged
,
and
decayed
parent
.
Remember
that
the
very
heathen
held
this
tenent
,
that
men
were
not
only
borne
for
themselves
,
but
that
their
common
countrie
claimed
some
interest
in
them
.
To
incourage
others
in
the
prosecution
of
so
laudable
a
worke
,
Master
Iohn
Denbigh
,
one
of
the
Aldermen
of
Northampton
hath
begun
to
set
up
clothing
.
one
Alderman
of
this
same
corporation
,
hath
now
of
late
broken
the
yce
,
and
againe
,
like
a
good
Patriot
,
minding
the
publike
good
(
whereof
now
most
are
unmindfull
)
hath
at
his
owne
cost
and
charges
,
begunne
to
set
a
foot
this
laudable
trade
of
clothing
:
the
which
,
if
well
followed
,
and
seconded
by
others
,
and
neighbours
in
the
country
would
further
to
set
forward
so
laudable
an
enterprize
;
it
would
in
a
short
time
,
prove
no
small
benefit
both
to
the
towne
and
countrie
;
and
by
this
meanes
,
many
poore
might
well
be
set
a
worke
,
who
now
are
forced
either
to
begge
their
bread
,
or
else
labour
hard
at
knitting
stockings
,
which
will
not
furnish
them
with
browne
bread
to
fill
their
hungry
bellies
,
especially
in
these
hard
pinching
times
:
besides
,
some
other
inconveniences
on
which
I
cannot
spend
time
.
I
adde
onely
this
,
let
us
follow
and
imitate
the
laudable
industry
of
the
Dutch
,
in
providing
for
their
poore
,
The
river
of
Nine
made
navigable
wold
prove
beneficial
both
for
towne
and
countrie
.
and
setting
them
a
work
.
They
suffer
no
straggling
beggers
among
them
,
and
why
may
wee
not
as
well
?
Another
thing
there
is
,
which
would
much
further
and
advance
this
businesse
,
and
prove
beneficiall
,
not
to
this
corporation
alone
,
but
to
other
market
townes
also
:
to
wit
,
Owndel
,
Thrapstone
,
and
Waldenborrow
,
together
with
the
whole
adjacent
country
,
and
other
neighboring
shires
:
and
this
is
by
making
the
river
of
Nine
navigable
from
Peterborrow
to
Northampton
.
Now
,
let
every
one
seriously
consider
the
need
,
and
they
shall
find
more
than
enough
;
if
it
were
but
even
in
regard
of
the
scarcity
and
decay
of
fewell
in
this
Westerne
part
of
the
shire
,
besides
many
other
benefits
would
from
thence
arise
:
as
preserving
the
high-waies
(
now
chargeable
to
the
countrie
in
regard
of
much
carriage
by
cart
)
keeping
the
meddowes
from
so
frequent
overflowing
;
and
that
by
meanes
of
scowring
the
chanell
,
and
raising
the
banks
:
besides
the
importation
of
corne
,
and
other
commodities
in
time
of
dearth
;
and
againe
,
exportation
of
the
same
commoditie
of
corne
in
time
of
greater
plentie
and
cheapnesse
;
besides
many
other
benefits
whereon
I
may
not
now
dwell
.
As
for
any
objections
to
the
contrary
,
they
may
easily
be
answered
,
and
the
worke
knowne
to
be
faiseable
,
having
been
long
since
surveied
,
and
the
charges
cast
up
,
and
an
act
ready
drawne
to
be
put
up
in
parchment
divers
yeeres
agoe
;
and
this
same
Alderman
lately
mentioned
(
as
hee
hath
ever
manifested
himselfe
a
good
Patriot
,
in
furthering
any
publike
good
)
at
that
time
followed
the
same
businesse
.
I
hope
,
when
time
and
opportunity
shall
serve
,
good
Patriots
will
not
be
unmindfull
of
promoting
and
furthering
the
publike
good
;
and
those
whom
it
more
neerely
concerneth
,
even
this
same
in
particular
.
And
although
,
I
shall
perhaps
,
by
some
be
censured
for
this
digression
;
yet
,
because
I
thought
it
not
impertinent
,
I
must
needs
crave
the
curteous
reader
pardon
,
and
so
I
now
proceed
to
the
prosecution
of
the
businesse
I
have
begunne
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
clothing
and
covering
of
the
sicke
,
as
also
concerning
shifting
of
the
diseased
,
and
of
the
error
of
the
vulgar
practising
the
contrary
:
Something
concerning
the
bed
wherein
the
sicke
lieth
,
and
whether
the
sicke
ought
to
have
his
haire
cut
.
NOw
,
because
among
other
uses
of
clothes
,
one
is
to
keepe
and
defend
us
from
the
injuries
of
the
ambient
aire
;
therefore
after
our
discourse
of
aire
,
I
thinke
it
materiall
to
say
something
of
the
clothing
and
covering
of
the
sicke
.
Now
,
our
meaning
is
of
such
clothes
as
cover
the
sickes
bed
,
and
lie
upon
him
:
and
the
sicke
are
either
covered
with
many
&
thicke
heavy
clothes
to
defend
them
from
the
injury
of
the
cold
aire
,
or
else
with
thinne
covers
,
for
feare
,
lest
they
be
by
multitude
of
clothes
oppressed
,
and
internall
heat
increased
.
[
](A02758-e45930-b)a
a
Lib.
de
intern
.
affe●●
.
Hippocrates
in
cholericke
diseases
,
covereth
the
sicke
with
thinne
and
soft
clothes
.
And
Asclepiades
the
Physitian
,
saith
[
](A02758-e45960-b)b
b
Lib.
25.
cap.
3.
Pliny
,
did
abrogate
this
troublesome
custome
of
covering
the
sicke
with
so
many
clothes
.
In
that
great
and
fearefull
sweating
sicknesse
it
was
observed
,
that
most
died
by
reason
they
were
covered
with
so
many
clothes
:
for
,
their
opinion
was
,
saith
[
](A02758-e46000-b)c
c
Cornel
Gemm●
lib.
2.
cosmo●●●t
.
a
learned
Writer
,
that
the
disease
was
to
be
helped
by
sweating
,
which
by
all
meanes
they
laboured
to
further
.
In
the
beginnings
of
the
paroxysmes
,
When
to
cover
the
sicke
▪
or
fits
of
fevers
,
we
ought
to
cover
the
sicke
with
many
clothes
,
that
the
sicke
may
quickly
grow
warme
,
and
the
cold
be
driven
away
:
and
for
this
purpose
,
the
parts
which
are
cold
are
to
be
rubbed
with
warme
clothes
.
After
they
beginne
to
be
warme
,
More
clothes
to
be
used
in
the
night
than
in
the
day
.
the
clothes
are
to
be
taken
off
,
and
toward
the
declining
of
the
heat
to
be
laid
on
againe
,
the
better
to
provoke
sweat
.
Moreover
,
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
more
clothes
be
used
in
the
night-time
than
in
the
day
,
and
that
by
reason
the
[
](A02758-e46060-b)d
d
Galen
comment
in
eam
par
li●
.
6.
in
epid
evidenter
vigilans
calic●or
e●tertus
,
&c.
night
aire
is
colder
than
that
of
the
day
.
But
if
it
should
so
fall
out
that
the
sicke
could
not
sleepe
with
a
multitude
of
clothes
,
then
were
it
good
to
wait
while
they
be
asleepe
,
and
then
to
cover
them
.
Now
,
the
bed
wherein
the
sicke
lieth
,
is
not
to
be
neglected
:
as
for
the
forme
of
the
bed
,
a
high
headed
bed
,
such
as
is
now
in
greatest
request
,
and
we
commonly
call
French
beds
,
Best
form
of
beds
for
the
sicke
to
lie
in
.
(
especially
in
Sommer-time
,
and
in
hot
acute
diseases
)
are
the
best
for
the
use
of
the
sicke
,
and
afford
him
most
aire
:
and
withall
,
I
would
have
the
ascent
,
or
going
up
to
it
low
and
easie
.
In
Sommer
and
hot
weather
,
in
hot
acute
diseases
,
the
curtaines
would
be
thinne
,
Bed
he
lieth
on
,
and
whether
feather
beds
be
best
.
in
Winter
,
and
colder
weather
thicker
.
As
for
the
bed
he
lieth
on
,
downe
beds
are
the
hotest
of
all
others
,
and
next
to
them
ordinary
feather
beds
;
yet
both
doe
much
heat
the
sicke
,
especially
in
Sommer
,
and
hot
acute
diseases
.
And
therefore
I
can
in
no
wise
approve
of
the
preposterous
German
custome
,
to
cover
them
with
one
feather
bed
,
Wood-beds
and
mat●●●ces
.
and
lay
another
under
them
.
Wooll
beds
and
mattrices
are
cooler
▪
and
fitter
than
the
former
,
if
the
sicke
would
be
perswaded
to
indure
a
little
hardship
for
a
future
benefit
.
Beds
of
straw
and
c●affe
.
But
straw
and
chaffe
,
especially
of
oats
,
are
coolest
of
all
other
,
and
fittest
for
sicke
folke
,
if
people
would
prise
more
their
health
than
their
ease
.
In
Babylon
(
saith
a
late
Writer
)
great
men
used
in
Sommer
to
lie
upon
beds
of
leather
▪
Bed
filled
with
water
.
With
〈◊〉
.
filled
with
cold
water
,
which
I
would
not
advise
our
new
fashion-mongers
to
imitate
.
And
they
say
in
Italy
they
use
even
at
this
day
to
lie
upon
leather-beds
filled
with
wind
,
as
we
doe
here
our
foot-balls
,
and
the
French
their
ballownes
.
Our
low
field
beds
and
canopy
beds
,
are
not
so
good
in
the
former
cases
as
high
beds
.
The
best
of
all
others
are
accounted
such
as
hang
by
cords
,
whereby
this
benefit
may
be
reaped
,
Hanging
beds
.
that
the
sicke
may
be
rocked
asleepe
;
as
is
the
custome
of
the
Brasilians
,
to
have
their
beds
hung
betwixt
two
trees
,
for
feare
of
venomous
vermine
.
Now
,
from
the
covering
of
the
bed
,
to
the
covering
of
the
sickes
body
in
bed
,
and
immediatly
touching
the
same
;
and
first
wee
will
beginne
with
the
head-peece
,
his
cap
I
meane
.
It
is
an
inveterate
and
radicated
custome
,
in
all
diseases
,
to
cover
the
head
with
thicke
caps
or
other
clothes
;
Erroneous
custome
of
too
much
covering
the
●ead
.
esteeming
all
manner
of
defluxions
and
diseases
to
proceed
from
the
head
,
and
as
it
would
seeme
by
their
practice
,
to
proceed
of
a
cold
cause
:
whereas
by
this
meanes
they
rather
increase
,
for
the
most
part
this
paine
,
if
any
there
be
already
;
the
head
like
a
ventose
,
or
cupping
glasse
,
attracting
vapours
from
the
neather
parts
.
Avicen
warneth
us
,
that
too
much
covering
of
the
head
weakneth
it
.
And
yet
it
is
thoght
by
many
that
the
head
can
never
be
sufficiently
coverd
.
I
confesse
,
in
this
case
it
is
hard
to
set
down
and
determine
all
the
particular
circumstances
;
as
of
the
time
of
the
yeer
,
the
sex
,
the
nature
of
the
disease
,
the
age
and
constitution
of
the
diseased
,
according
to
which
circumstances
,
the
Physitian
is
forced
to
accommodate
his
particular
prescription
of
clothes
.
And
heere
I
must
needs
give
warning
to
younger
people
,
that
they
would
not
so
much
in
their
health
oppress
themselves
with
such
a
multtiude
of
cloths
,
who
keep
themselves
so
warme
in
their
younger
yeeres
,
that
they
become
farre
infirmer
afterwards
when
they
come
to
age
,
and
apter
to
receive
harme
by
the
least
blast
of
cold
wind
.
There
is
a
great
difference
to
bee
had
both
in
our
clothing
and
diet
,
according
to
the
severall
seasons
of
the
yeere
.
Difference
of
clothes
according
to
the
seasons
.
The
apparell
in
Sommer
and
warme
weather
,
ought
to
be
thinner
than
in
Winter
;
and
among
these
,
the
hotter
constitutions
ought
to
goe
thinlier
clothed
than
others
.
And
as
on
their
body
,
so
on
their
bed
the
clothes
ought
to
be
thinner
.
But
few
,
if
any
,
observe
the
difference
to
bee
observed
of
the
beds
they
lye
on
;
it
being
for
an
uncontrolled
custome
received
,
both
for
young
and
old
,
hot
and
cold
complexions
,
to
lye
both
Sommer
and
Winter
on
the
softest
feather-beds
they
can
.
Downe
and
feather-beds
hurtfull
for
hot
livers
,
kidnies
,
and
the
stone
.
And
yet
for
hot
constitutions
,
especially
the
younger
sorts
,
and
such
as
have
hot
livers
and
kidnies
,
and
molested
with
the
stone
in
the
kidnies
,
especially
in
the
Summer
time
,
this
custome
cannot
but
be
hurtfull
.
And
as
for
this
covering
of
the
head
,
as
it
is
indifferently
used
,
alike
in
Sommer
and
Winter
,
of
young
and
old
,
and
all
complexions
whatsoever
,
I
hold
it
a
very
pernicious
custome
,
especially
in
the
younger
sort
,
and
very
prejudiciall
to
their
health
.
Parents
much
to
bee
blamed
for
the
toe
too
nice
and
tender
education
of
their
children
.
It
is
a
great
fault
in
many
parents
,
that
they
are
too
carefull
in
the
nice
and
choice
tender
educating
of
their
infants
,
who
in
their
tender
yeeres
might
be
easily
accustomed
to
goe
thinner
in
their
apparell
;
and
custome
would
afterwards
make
this
easy
.
And
this
wee
may
see
apparently
in
many
of
our
Gentle-women
,
who
both
young
and
old
,
both
Sommer
and
Winter
,
go
with
naked
breasts
,
wrests
and
necks
;
and
yet
never
complaine
;
in
this
verifying
the
old
proverb
to
be
true
,
Pride
is
never
painfull
.
And
yet
those
parts
are
,
according
to
Physitians
prescriptions
,
most
carefully
to
be
kept
warme
.
And
yet
all
this
notwithstanding
,
as
also
all
our
best
Divines
preaching
to
the
contrary
,
and
oppugning
this
pride
by
their
pens
,
we
see
,
how
carefull
many
are
to
accustome
and
inure
their
children
with
this
kind
of
pride
;
whenas
for
the
most
part
(
alas
more
is
the
pitty
!
)
there
is
but
small
regard
had
of
their
vertuous
education
in
the
feare
of
God
.
But
I
leave
this
Puritanisme
.
Another
point
in
the
clothes
and
covering
of
the
sicke
to
be
considered
,
is
the
quality
,
that
they
be
cleane
and
sweet
.
Qualitie
of
the
clothes
about
the
sicke
,
that
they
bee
sweet
and
cleane
.
[
](A02758-e46310-b)e
e
Lib.
de
medico
.
The
sicke
ought
to
be
often
shifted
.
Hippocrates
would
have
the
Physitian
to
bee
neatly
and
decently
apparelled
,
and
perfumed
with
sweet
odours
,
that
by
this
meanes
,
he
might
bee
the
more
acceptable
and
pleasing
to
his
patients
.
How
much
more
then
ought
the
sicke
himselfe
to
be
neat
and
cleane
in
his
apparell
?
And
it
is
no
small
contentment
to
the
sicke
,
when
hee
seeth
himselfe
neat
and
cleanely
in
his
clothing
.
Againe
,
it
much
discourageth
and
dejecteth
the
sicke
,
when
he
is
suffered
to
lye
stinking
like
a
hogge
in
the
mire
,
in
dirty
and
foule
clothes
.
And
[
](A02758-e46360-b)f
f
Eib.
1.
de
sanit
,
tuend
.
Galen
advertiseth
us
,
that
young
children
,
who
after
much
crying
,
could
neither
by
the
teat
,
by
rocking
nor
singing
be
quieted
;
by
changing
of
their
foule
and
stinking
clothes
,
and
exchanging
them
with
cleaner
;
were
presently
stilled
.
Obiections
of
the
vulgar
.
But
,
me
thinkes
,
I
heare
some
of
our
wise
women
,
at
least
in
their
owne
conceits
,
with
open
mouth
cry
out
against
me
,
by
reason
,
I
wish
,
the
sicke
should
be
often
shifted
,
objecting
in
the
first
place
,
that
by
this
meanes
the
sicke
may
catch
cold
;
and
next
that
it
weakneth
the
sicke
to
bee
thus
shifted
.
To
the
first
I
answere
,
it
is
but
a
foolish
feare
,
Answere
.
the
vulgar
often
fearing
where
there
is
no
cause
:
but
howsoever
,
if
it
be
in
cold
weather
,
it
may
by
meanes
of
the
fire
easily
be
prevented
;
and
if
in
warme
weather
,
their
feare
is
frivolous
.
As
for
the
other
feare
,
which
I
have
heard
some
women
object
,
of
weakening
the
sicke
,
it
is
very
absurd
,
and
as
frivolous
as
the
former
:
And
so
farre
is
it
from
weakening
the
sicke
,
that
on
the
contrary
,
it
is
rather
a
meanes
to
further
and
increase
strength
.
And
to
make
this
more
plainely
appeare
,
Three
concoctions
in
the
body
of
man
,
with
their
severall
excrement●
▪
we
are
to
take
notice
that
in
the
body
of
man
,
there
are
three
severall
concoctions
:
the
first
,
in
the
stomacke
or
maw
,
called
chylification
;
having
for
excrement
,
the
fecall
ordure
,
or
ordinary
egestions
.
The
second
,
in
the
liver
,
veines
,
called
sanguification
;
and
hath
for
excrement
,
the
urine
.
The
third
,
is
called
nutrition
,
and
is
performed
in
the
whole
body
;
and
hath
for
excrements
,
certaine
fuliginous
vapors
,
which
by
insensible
transpiration
breath
out
by
the
pores
of
the
body
;
and
the
sweat
,
which
is
apparent
to
the
eye
.
Now
in
time
of
sickenesse
,
especially
in
all
sorts
of
Fevers
,
these
excrements
doe
most
abound
,
and
make
foule
the
linnen
they
lye
in
,
and
that
they
weare
next
their
skinne
;
for
the
which
cause
,
sicke
folkes
should
have
their
linnen
often
shifted
,
especially
when
they
sweat
much
.
Besides
,
Inconveniences
and
harmes
by
not
shifting
the
sicke
.
if
they
bee
not
shifted
,
this
danger
yet
insueth
,
that
if
the
sweat
continue
about
the
body
,
it
will
bee
drawne
in
againe
by
the
same
way
it
went
forth
;
and
then
judge
whether
thou
likest
that
better
,
or
sweet
cleane
linnen
.
For
this
must
be
well
considered
,
that
the
arteries
of
the
body
have
a
double
motion
,
one
whereby
they
expell
these
excrements
already
named
;
and
the
other
whereby
they
draw
in
the
ambient
aire
to
refresh
the
blood
.
Now
whatsoever
aire
is
next
unto
them
,
be
it
good
or
bad
,
sweet
or
stinking
,
they
draw
it
in
.
And
therefore
,
if
thou
let
this
dung-hill
lye
about
thee
,
undoubtedly
the
arteries
will
draw
in
these
noisome
excrements
,
which
will
suffocate
naturall
heat
,
and
by
consequent
,
prolong
thy
disease
.
And
a
[
](A02758-e46440-b)g
g
Laurent
.
loubert
.
des
erreurs
populaires
partie
2
cap.
5.
learned
French
Physitian
who
doth
much
inveigh
against
this
nastinesse
(
that
so
also
it
may
appeare
,
this
is
not
mine
owne
private
opinion
)
to
prove
this
truth
bringeth
in
an
instance
:
Let
any
person
come
newly
out
of
a
heat
hath
,
where
there
is
great
store
of
dust
newly
raised
,
he
shall
presently
feele
a
pricking
over
his
whole
flesh
;
which
is
nothing
else
but
this
small
dust
drawne
in
by
the
arteries
.
The
case
then
thus
standing
,
all
filth
and
corruption
ought
to
be
cleansed
from
the
skin
,
and
all
the
pores
and
passages
thereof
kept
open
and
cleane
,
by
removing
whatsoever
might
let
or
hinder
the
same
,
And
for
this
end
and
purpose
,
the
Romans
and
Greeks
in
antient
times
had
so
frequent
use
of
their
frictions
and
hot
bathes
.
Let
this
then
be
a
warning
to
all
those
who
attend
the
sicke
,
that
they
have
a
speciall
care
of
shifting
and
keeping
them
cleane
and
sweet
,
as
hath
beene
said
already
,
and
let
the
contrary
erroneous
custome
be
hence
forward●for
ever
buried
in
the
dust
.
Whether
the
●ed
●ee
to
be
warmed
.
An●w●●e
One
thing
yet
remaineth
concerning
warming
of
the
sickes
bed
,
whether
it
be
to
bee
used
?
I
answere
,
in
weake
and
aged
people
especially
,
and
the
Winter
time
in
others
also
,
there
is
no
doubt
to
bee
made
of
altering
the
cold
aire
of
the
bed
with
a
warming-pan
:
but
in
young
people
,
in
hot
acute
diseases
,
and
the
Sommer
time
,
when
all
tendeth
to
heat
,
I
see
no
necessity
,
yea
rather
hurt
than
any
good
;
unlesse
some
cold
constitutions
,
or
decrepit
old
age
doe
plead
for
a
continuance
of
this
custome
,
and
then
I
shall
not
bee
against
it
.
But
whether
this
be
so
convenient
for
such
as
live
in
health
,
may
with
better
reason
be
demanded
?
Wh●●
or
it
●e
fit
for
healthfu●●
people
.
Answere
.
I
answer
,
that
for
young
people
I
wish
,
they
were
not
so
daintily
brought
up
,
and
accustomed
to
this
warming
of
their
beds
,
which
maketh
them
afterwards
the
more
unfit
to
undergoe
any
hardship
.
But
for
the
antienter
sort
,
tender
women
,
and
such
as
have
heretofore
accustomed
themselves
thereunto
,
I
am
not
against
the
airing
of
their
bed
in
cold
Winter
weather
,
that
so
going
to
bed
,
they
may
still
finde
the
bed-clothes
somewhat
warme
about
them
at
their
first
downe-lying
.
Whether
in
sickenes
the
haire
is
to
be
●ut
.
To
this
place
also
belongeth
to
say
something
concerning
the
haire
of
the
head
,
and
whether
in
sickenesse
it
ought
to
bee
cut
,
or
no
?
My
purpose
is
not
here
to
insist
upon
the
generation
,
utility
,
and
proper
use
,
and
the
material
cause
,
&
differences
of
haire
with
many
other
things
;
this
onely
know
,
that
haire
is
but
an
excrement
,
and
properly
no
part
of
the
body
,
in
the
esteeme
of
all
our
Physitians
;
and
yet
appointed
for
a
speciall
use
to
cover
and
adorne
that
part
wherunto
it
is
appropriated
.
In
women
,
it
hath
beene
alwaies
a
comely
ornament
and
cover
of
the
head
.
And
to
men
,
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
doth
not
even
nature
teach
you
that
it
is
a
shame
for
a
man
to
weare
long
haire
.
Answer●
.
But
I
come
to
the
question
,
whether
in
the
Diseased
,
it
bee
safe
to
cut
the
haire
of
the
head
or
no
?
Long
and
thicke
haire
keepeth
in
fuliginous
excrements
of
the
head
,
and
suffereth
them
not
so
well
to
breath
out
of
the
pores
;
from
whence
rheumes
are
ingendred
,
the
originall
almost
of
all
diseases
.
Hence
was
it
that
the
Aegyptians
painted
Aesculapius
bald
;
thereby
signifying
thus
much
,
that
the
haire
was
to
be
cut
short
;
yea
,
if
it
were
even
shaven
,
it
were
better
for
a
mans
health
than
to
weare
long
haire
.
It
is
therefore
best
in
all
diseases
of
the
head
,
especially
in
long
continuing
defluxions
of
sharpe
rheumes
,
to
shave
the
head
,
according
to
the
opinion
of
antient
and
late
Physitians
.
In
a
word
,
it
is
better
both
in
sickenesse
and
in
health
to
have
the
haire
rather
short
than
long
;
howbeit
the
too
often
cutting
of
the
haire
is
not
so
good
,
and
the
often
shaving
of
the
beard
and
face
is
evill
,
and
not
to
be
used
.
I
enter
not
here
upon
particulars
,
in
what
diseases
the
haire
is
chiefely
to
be
cut
,
yea
even
shaven
;
whereof
something
may
perhaps
more
largely
be
spoken
in
any
another
place
.
Effoeminate
custom●
of
our
age
.
But
this
which
hath
already
been
said
,
may
easilie
convince
the
more
than
mad
effoeminate
custome
of
our
effoeminate
age
,
Disguising
of
the
head
with
perwigs
.
wherein
men
are
not
now
contented
with
that
portion
of
haire
,
which
their
Maker
in
his
wisedome
thought
fit
for
them
;
but
besides
,
must
have
their
head
covered
with
a
great
bushie
perwig
,
both
to
the
great
dishonour
of
Almighty
God
,
and
with
no
small
prejudice
to
their
health
,
as
by
the
premisses
may
easily
appeare
.
I
deny
not
,
but
some
of
them
have
scalded
their
haire
in
the
fire
of
the
Barber-surgeons
purgatory
,
and
therefore
have
the
more
need
to
cover
that
deformitie
:
but
let
others
take
warning
by
their
harmes
.
But
as
for
women
,
they
being
commonly
of
a
colder
constitution
than
men
,
and
their
heads
weaker
,
their
haire
is
not
commoly
so
hurtfull
for
them
:
besides
,
that
[
](A02758-e46620-b)h
h
1
Cor.
1●
.
1
their
haire
was
given
them
for
a
cover
and
ornament
.
But
as
for
their
curles
,
false
&
sophisticate
haire
,
either
not
content
with
that
colour
which
God
gave
them
,
or
else
because
they
would
not
seeme
to
yeeld
to
old
age
;
as
I
do
not
much
mervaile
at
such
tricks
in
a
stewes
strumpet
,
or
a
common
curtisan
:
so
I
think
,
they
no
waies
beseeme
a
sober
,
modest
and
grave
Gentle-woman
,
especially
in
the
state
of
wedlocke
,
and
now
attained
to
some
competent
number
of
yeeres
.
I
wish
both
sexes
to
call
to
mind
that
saying
of
a
French
writer
,
speaking
against
the
pride
of
women
,
painted
faces
,
and
many
other
particulars
,
almost
80.
yeeres
agoe
.
[
](A02758-e46640-b)i
i
Fra●ca●●
Grand●u
,
Cure
de
l'
〈◊〉
degrate
de
〈◊〉
S.
Ioan
●aptistee
a●gers
an
liure
da
de
●ruition
de
●
orgued
●oada●●
,
&c.
That
when
as
they
shall
stand
before
the
Tribunall
of
the
great
GOD
of
Heaven
at
that
last
and
dreadfull
day
,
it
is
to
be
feared
that
the
Judge
of
all
the
world
will
say
unto
them
,
get
you
out
my
presence
into
everlasting
damnation
:
for
I
doe
not
acknowledge
this
colour
,
haire
,
&c.
to
be
of
my
making
.
But
as
concerning
the
abuse
of
this
excrement
of
haire
both
in
men
and
women
,
directly
crossing
the
Apostles
rule
,
men
wearing
side
and
long
haire
,
and
some
wearing
it
longer
on
one
side
than
the
other
,
by
them
now
called
a
love-locke
:
women
againe
,
quite
contrary
to
womanly
decency
and
modesty
(
that
I
say
nothing
of
Gods
command
)
cutting
and
clipping
their
haire
,
and
the
great
injury
they
heerein
offer
to
Almighty
God
,
it
being
daily
by
our
learned
Divines
preached
against
,
and
a
[
](A02758-e46670-b)k
k
M.
Prin.
of
Love-locks
learned
religious
Gentleman
having
lately
of
purpose
written
a
tractate
concerning
this
same
subject
in
both
sexes
,
where
at
great
length
he
proves
both
the
unseemelinesse
and
unlawfulnesse
of
this
custome
,
I
will
not
insist
upon
it
.
I
will
onely
tell
you
of
a
[
](A02758-e46690-b)l
l
I
〈…〉
pilorum
aff●●●u
,
〈◊〉
aliud
est
a●●m
〈◊〉
o
vel
〈…〉
def●●xiou●
ad
a●●a●
nartes
〈◊〉
gravissime
tar
queri
.
Maximam
partem
foeminas
invadit
.
Eos
etiam
qui
porriginem
capitis
,
quam
vulgus
tineam
vo●a●
,
medicamentis
repe●●utientibus
represserunt
.
Praeterea
foeminas
quae
menstruis
temporibus
non
satis
purgantur
.
Quis
non
novum
,
mirab●●e
,
&
horridum
putei
,
capillos
ex
propria
naturâ
planos
,
demissos
ac
simplices
,
sponte
sua
,
sub
coelo
admodum
frigido
inc●●spari
,
paulo
post
erigi
,
involvi
,
atque
indissolubiliter
conjungi
,
varias
recipere
figuras
,
quandoque
maximi
cuiusdam
anguis
,
aliquaudo
plu●●um
&
minorum
serpentum
,
u●dique
vermes
,
spurcitiem
,
foetoremque
redolere
:
quodque
omnium
maximum
est
,
&
a
seculo
in
●●ditum
,
ac●
perpu●ctos
,
vel
transfixos
sangumem
effundere
.
Hercules
Saxonia
praxeos
suae
lib.
10.
cap.
1.
Horridum
quoddam
,
i●●pexum
,
adeoque
intricatum
capitis
atque
barbae
capillit●um
,
apud
nostros
haud
infrequens
,
caeterum
veteribus
cuiuscunque
aetatis
medic●
incognitum
o●servare
li●et
:
Quo
affecti
praelongas
capillorum
tricas
&
cincinnos
mirifice
intricatos
,
digitisaepe
crassitiae
,
ex
re●
〈◊〉
capi●●
&
barbae
capillitio
,
ad
bumeros
,
pectus
,
&
aliquando
ad
umbilicum
usque
demissos
,
propendere
videas
,
aspectu
plane
mon●●●ico
,
&
Gorganeum
caput
praeserente
.
Quos
illi
magna
religione
incultos
,
nec
ferro
praescindere
,
nec
pectine
explicare
sustinent
.
Persuasi
omnino
,
gravissima
capitis
morborum
fomenta
,
velut
Apoplexiae
,
Paralyscos
,
Maniae
,
&
comprimis
Cephalalgiae
pertinaces
,
consimiliumque
ma●eriam
i●sdem
alen●is
absumi
.
Qua
sine
superstitione
,
sine
multa
hominum
observatione
ducts
,
quidvis
petius
,
quam
corundem
culturam
,
aut
perfectionem
,
velut
prorsus
infaustam
&
lethalem
admittunt
.
Factisque
de
experimento
&
historia
perteulis
,
sententiam
suam
mordicus
tuentur
.
Ioana
.
Georg.
Schenckius
,
Schenck
.
E.
Hagenones
.
medicus
observat.
m●dic
lib.
1.
observ.
De
Tricis
I●cuborum
.
monstrous
and
strange
disease
in
the
haire
,
heard
of
but
of
late
yeeres
,
and
not
recorded
by
any
antient
author
that
ever
we
read
of
.
And
this
is
nothing
else
but
an
agglutination
,
or
inviscation
of
the
haire
of
the
head
and
beard
,
by
which
meanes
it
acquiteth
sometimes
the
forme
of
some
great
adder
,
or
snake
;
and
sometimes
of
lesse
serpents
:
and
these
horrid
and
hideous
serpent-like
locks
doe
often
occupy
the
whole
superficies
of
the
head
and
beard
;
insomuch
,
that
who
so
beholds
this
strange
serpent
like
sight
,
may
the
easilier
be
induced
to
beleeve
that
monstrous
Gergonean
head
,
the
Poets
attribute
to
Medusa
.
And
as
the
author
affirmeth
,
may
it
not
seeme
a
strange
thing
,
that
plaine
and
smooth
haire
in
so
cold
a
climat
(
meaning
Poland
and
a
part
of
Germany
)
should
so
curle
and
balter
,
and
contract
such
hideous
and
strange
shapes
:
besides
,
that
they
should
bee
of
so
loathsome
and
putrid
a
smell
.
And
which
hath
never
yet
been
heard
of
,
that
these
baltered
locks
being
prickt
with
a
pin
,
should
presently
yeeld
blood
.
And
it
hath
been
observed
,
that
such
as
have
cut
off
these
locks
,
have
either
suddenly
become
blind
,
or
else
a
great
defluxion
of
humors
hath
falne
downe
upon
some
other
parts
of
the
body
.
This
disease
hath
of
late
yeeres
runne
thorow
a
great
part
of
Poland
;
and
entered
also
into
some
parts
of
Germany
.
If
God
should
send
it
here
over
among
us
to
punish
this
prodigious
pride
in
the
use
of
this
same
excrement
,
were
it
not
just
with
God
,
to
punish
us
in
the
same
part
wee
offend
in
?
This
Author
affirmeth
,
it
is
most
frequent
in
women
:
but
another
affirmeth
,
it
as
often
frequenteth
men
,
and
that
they
let
both
these
prodigious
locks
of
haire
and
beard
hang
downe
over
their
shoulders
,
and
many
times
downe
to
their
breast
and
navill
,
a
strange
and
prodigious
thing
to
behold
.
CHAP.
IIII.
Of
abstinency
,
either
from
some
,
or
all
sorts
of
food
,
for
a
short
,
or
a
longer
time
;
and
of
severall
sorts
of
abstinence
.
AFter
the
aire
,
and
such
other
things
thereon
depending
,
I
now
proceed
to
the
Diet
of
the
Diseased
.
But
before
wee
come
to
discourse
of
the
particular
sorts
of
Diet
,
wee
must
permit
some
generall
rules
and
directions
concerning
the
Diet
of
the
Diseased
.
Now
all
manner
of
Diet
is
of
a
threefold
nature
,
a
thinne
spare
diet
,
a
liberall
or
full
,
or
a
meane
betwixt
both
.
A
thinne
or
spare
diet
we
call
,
either
a
totall
abstinence
from
all
food
for
a
certaine
time
;
or
else
a
very
sparing
use
of
one
or
more
sorts
.
Now
of
all
other
Diets
this
is
the
most
sparing
,
when
the
sicke
for
certiane
daies
takes
no
sustenance
at
all
.
And
this
abstinence
among
some
of
the
antients
,
the
Greekes
especially
,
was
often
very
rigid
and
strict
;
insomuch
that
many
times
the
patient
was
suffered
to
take
no
kind
of
sustenance
for
the
space
of
three
,
foure
,
five
or
six
daies
.
But
because
we
are
now
falne
upon
this
point
of
abstinence
,
it
will
not
,
I
hope
,
be
unwelcome
to
the
reader
to
make
a
particular
enumeration
of
all
the
sorts
of
fasts
whatsoever
.
Now
then
as
repletion
and
gluttony
is
the
cause
of
manifold
mischiefes
in
the
body
of
man
;
so
this
abstinence
seemeth
to
make
amends
for
that
which
is
don
amisse
.
Abstinence
fourefold
Naturall
.
In
health
.
In
sickenesse
;
Now
this
abstinence
is
of
divers
sorts
,
and
may
be
reduced
to
these
foure
;
naturall
,
voluntary
,
miraculous
,
and
violent
or
forced
.
Naturall
I
call
,
when
as
nature
in
her
full
strength
and
vigour
,
and
health
;
or
yet
foiled
with
some
sickenesse
,
abhorreth
the
use
of
some
certaine
kindes
of
food
,
and
therefore
abstaineth
from
the
use
of
the
same
.
Another
abstinence
againe
is
in
diseases
,
when
as
the
appetite
is
either
quite
lost
,
or
else
smal
or
slender
,
loathing
food
for
the
most
part
:
which
refusing
and
loathing
is
called
by
the
Greekes
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
by
the
Latines
,
[
](A02758-e46940-b)a
a
Nausea
a
navibus
&
navigatione
,
quod
navigantibus
praesertim
in
marinausea
oberiri
soleat
.
Voluntary
abstinence
fourefold
.
nausea
&
fastidium
cibi
.
Voluntary
abstinence
I
call
that
,
which
is
by
mature
advice
and
deliberation
willingly
and
freely
undertaken
:
and
this
,
according
to
the
severall
ends
and
scopes
it
propounds
to
it selfe
,
is
also
of
divers
sorts
.
For
either
it
is
physicall
,
politicall
and
civill
,
religious
or
superstitious
.
Physicall
Physicall
abstinence
I
call
that
,
whereby
people
whether
sicke
or
in
health
,
either
for
preserving
and
mainteining
this
healthfull
estate
,
or
else
for
recovering
of
the
same
being
now
lost
,
by
the
appointment
and
prescription
of
the
Physitian
,
doe
either
abstaine
from
all
manner
of
food
,
or
else
from
some
certaine
kindes
,
contrary
to
their
health
and
constitution
:
and
this
either
for
a
certaine
and
determinate
time
,
or
for
ever
;
and
which
is
therefore
called
Diet.
Politicall
or
civill
abstinence
.
Politicall
or
civill
abstinence
is
that
,
whereby
people
upon
certaine
occasions
,
as
profit
or
others
,
for
a
certaine
time
,
abstaine
either
from
all
,
or
some
certaine
particular
kindes
of
food
,
being
then
it
may
be
,
imploied
about
som
earnest
busines
;
as
when
[
](A02758-e47010-b)b
b
1
Sam.
14.25
.
Saul
followed
hard
after
the
Philistines
,
he
discharged
any
to
eat
till
the
evening
.
Our
Lent
fast
a
politicall
,
not
religious
nor
superstitious
fast
.
And
of
this
nature
is
our
Lent
fast
or
abstinence
in
this
Iland
both
in
England
and
Scotland
,
according
to
the
expresse
words
of
the
statute
(
howsoever
some
a
little
to
symbolize
with
our
neighbour
-
Romanists
would
faine
have
it
a
little
to
smell
of
religion
)
and
was
no
doubt
upon
very
good
grounds
and
considerations
injoined
to
be
observed
.
[
](A02758-e47090-b)c
c
5.
Q
Elizab.
5.
Religious
fast
and
is
either
moral
or
ceremoniall
.
The
third
sort
of
voluntary
abstinence
,
is
called
religious
,
and
had
its
originall
from
God
himselfe
;
which
is
againe
either
morall
or
ceremoniall
.
Morall
,
ordinary
or
extraordinary
.
Ordinary
.
Morall
againe
is
either
ordinary
and
daily
,
or
else
extraordinary
,
and
ordained
but
for
a
certaine
time
.
Ordinary
and
daily
abstinence
is
nothing
else
but
temperance
and
sobriety
,
which
as
it
hath
been
in
no
small
request
even
among
the
heathens
;
and
that
not
for
their
healths
sake
alone
,
but
that
they
might
thereby
also
the
better
wait
upon
their
contemplations
and
philosophicall
studies
:
how
much
more
then
doth
it
become
us
Christians
?
Extraordinary
.
Religious
extraordinary
abstinence
at
any
time
undertaken
,
is
that
which
wee
commonly
call
a
fast
;
and
being
not
onely
a
bare
abstinence
from
food
for
a
time
,
but
from
all
other
delights
also
;
that
thereby
we
may
the
better
bee
fitted
,
Extraordinary
religious
t●st
publike
or
private
.
to
pray
either
for
the
removall
of
judgements
present
,
or
keeping
off
judgements
imminent
,
and
like
to
overwhelme
us
.
And
this
was
very
frequent
among
the
people
of
the
Jewes
,
and
was
either
publike
or
private
.
Would
to
God
we
were
made
more
acquainted
with
this
noble
ordinance
of
Almighty
God
,
when
as
both
in
regard
of
our
owne
selves
,
and
our
distressed
neighbours
abroad
,
our
need
hath
been
so
great
.
Ceremoniall
abstinence
.
Ceremoniall
abstinence
is
when
we
abstaine
from
certaine
kindes
of
meats
,
and
that
for
religions
sake
:
the
which
kind
of
abstinence
was
by
God
himselfe
strictly
injoined
the
Jewes
,
and
lasted
till
the
comming
of
the
Messias
,
[
](A02758-e47190-b)d
d
Matth.
15.11
.
Acts
10.34
.
Colost
.
2.14
.
1
Timoth.
4.
&c.
Superstitious
abstinence
or
fast
.
which
tooke
away
that
partition
wall
;
as
may
by
divers
places
of
the
new
Testament
appeare
.
There
was
lastly
,
&
is
yet
,
a
certaine
superstitious
kind
of
abstinence
,
whereby
som
people
,
without
any
warrant
of
the
word
,
abstained
from
certaine
kindes
of
meat
:
and
such
were
both
some
heathens
,
and
some
hereticks
also
,
and
bastard
christians
.
Among
the
heathens
,
Pythagoras
of
Samus
,
who
lived
during
the
Babilonian
captivity
,
abstained
from
all
manner
of
flesh
,
and
that
for
feare
lest
some
mens
soules
might
bee
conveied
into
such
beasts
as
he
might
eat
of
,
as
witnesseth
[
](A02758-e47230-b)e
e
Lib.
7.
de
civit
.
Dei
.
cap
2.
&
lib.
18.
cap.
25.
Plutarch
.
8
sympos
.
probl.
7.
S.
August
.
and
[
](A02758-e47310-b)f
f
Lib.
2.
advers.
Jovin
.
S.
Ierom.
tells
us
that
the
antient
Aegyptian
Priests
,
after
they
were
once
initiated
into
that
superstitious
worship
,
abstained
from
wine
and
flesh
ever
after
.
The
Babilonians
also
lived
onely
upon
fish
,
and
the
Persian
Magi
lived
onely
upon
meale
and
herbs
.
[
](A02758-e47370-b)g
g
Lib.
bello
de
Jfide
&
Osyride
.
Plutarch
also
reported
that
the
priests
of
Heliopolis
abstained
from
all
manner
of
diet
that
might
increase
lust
and
wantonnesse
,
and
never
wine
to
come
within
their
temples
.
And
it
is
[
](A02758-e47400-b)h
h
Caesar
.
comm.
a●
bello
Gall.
lib.
●
.
reported
,
that
the
antient
inhabitants
of
this
Iland
abstained
from
the
hare
,
the
hen
,
and
the
goose
.
And
others
againe
abstained
from
certaine
vegetables
,
fruits
,
flowres
,
&c.
Some
abstained
from
all
manner
of
flesh
.
The
[
](A02758-e47420-b)i
i
Joseph
.
de
bello
Judo
.
lib
2.
cap.
7.
Philo.
lib.
peculiari
de
eorum
vita
.
Esseans
among
the
Jewes
eat
neither
flesh
,
nor
yet
drinke
wine
;
nay
eate
not
of
any
creature
that
ever
had
in
it
any
blood
.
In
the
time
of
the
primitive
Church
,
especially
a
little
after
,
many
heresies
sprang
up
,
amongst
whom
,
som
forbad
the
eating
of
flesh
;
and
some
both
that
and
wine
.
[
](A02758-e47470-b)k
k
Epiphanius
tom.
2.
lib.
1.
The
Eucratite
who
came
out
of
the
schoole
of
one
Tatianus
abstained
from
all
flesh
;
withall
so
strictly
abstained
from
all
wine
,
that
they
would
not
so
much
as
use
it
in
the
holy
Sacrament
,
but
in
stead
thereof
used
water
.
The
Ebionites
also
condemned
altogether
the
use
of
flesh
.
The
[
](A02758-e47530-b)l
l
Tertul.
in
catalog
.
haeres
.
Marcionites
were
so
farre
from
eating
of
flesh
,
and
placed
holinesse
in
the
eating
of
fish
.
And
the
[
](A02758-e47560-b)m
m
Idem
lib
de
●eiunia
adversus
Psychos
,
&
lib.
de
cultu
foeminar
.
same
father
affirmeth
,
that
the
Montanists
lived
on
bread
,
salt
and
pulse
,
and
dranke
onely
water
:
they
abstained
at
certaine
times
from
flesh
and
wine
.
The
Maniches
,
of
one
Manes
a
Persian
hereticke
so
called
,
about
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
247.
among
many
other
and
destestable
errors
,
brought
in
this
also
of
abstaining
from
certaine
meats
;
as
all
manner
of
flesh
,
egges
,
milke
,
and
all
things
made
of
the
same
:
the
reasons
see
in
[
](A02758-e47610-b)n
n
Lib.
6.
contra
Faustin
.
cap.
6.
&
lib.
3.
cap.
5.
&
lib.
de
haeres
.
S.
Augustine
.
They
forbad
also
the
use
of
wine
,
were
it
never
so
new
,
and
yet
permitted
the
use
of
grapes
.
The
same
hereticks
forbad
also
the
use
of
marriage
.
It
is
also
to
be
observed
,
[
](A02758-e47670-b)o
o
Idem
contra
Faustin
.
lib.
30.
cap.
5.
that
all
this
abstinence
was
only
forbidden
their
elect
ones
,
and
such
as
they
tearmed
perfect
and
initiated
into
their
sacred
mysteries
:
but
to
their
hearers
,
who
were
but
novices
and
beginners
such
meats
were
permitted
.
[
](A02758-e47700-b)p
p
Bernard
.
sermon
.
66
in
Cantica
.
The
same
heresie
was
againe
about
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
300.
by
one
Priscillianus
in
France
and
Spaine
renewed
,
from
whom
it
received
also
a
new
name
.
And
this
same
heresie
,
as
by
many
fathers
it
was
spoken
against
,
so
was
it
by
many
[
](A02758-e47760-b)q
q
Synod
ancyrana
circa
annum
Domin.
318.
can
.
14.
Total
.
1
can.
21
Eraccarensi
prima
celebrata
in
Hispania
anno
690.
can
.
14.
&
32.
Gangrensi
.
can.
2.
damnara
fuit
.
councels
condemned
,
[
](A02758-e47850-b)r
r
Sigismund
.
Baro
in
comment
,
rerum
Muscovit
.
Among
the
Russians
or
Muscovites
,
the
Metropolitans
,
the
Arch
bishops
and
Bishops
alwaies
abstaine
from
flesh
:
and
yet
when
they
invite
any
lay-men
,
or
other
priests
to
their
table
,
they
set
flesh
before
them
:
and
yet
may
neither
an
Abbot
nor
Prior
eat
any
.
Besides
,
the
Russians
never
eat
of
any
thing
killed
by
the
hand
of
a
woman
,
esteeming
it
altogether
uncleane
:
and
therefore
in
the
absence
of
all
mankind
out
of
the
house
,
if
they
have
any
pullaine
or
other
creature
to
kill
,
the
women
stand
in
the
house-doore
,
holding
a
knife
in
their
hands
,
intreating
any
that
passeth
by
to
performe
this
kindnesse
for
them
.
Now
besides
these
afore-mentioned
severall
sorts
of
abstinence
,
Voluntary
,
miraculous
abstinence
.
there
is
yet
another
voluntary
abstinence
,
which
is
miraculous
;
as
that
of
Christ
,
Moses
and
Elias
,
which
is
beyond
the
reach
of
any
ordinary
person
;
although
we
read
of
many
strange
stories
of
such
as
fasted
not
onely
many
daies
,
weekes
and
moneths
;
but
even
many
yeeres
also
,
as
hath
been
declared
already
.
The
last
kind
of
abstinence
is
involuntary
,
Involuntary
or
forced
abstinence
.
when
as
any
one
is
forced
against
his
will
to
fast
,
and
is
divers
waies
procured
,
whereon
I
will
not
now
insist
.
True
abstinence
,
and
the
excellency
of
the
same
.
The
excellency
then
of
a
right
abstinence
may
evidently
appeare
,
which
is
not
properly
an
abstinence
from
any
one
particular
kind
of
food
,
either
totall
or
for
a
time
:
but
a
sober
and
moderate
use
of
all
the
creatures
at
all
times
,
especially
in
sickenesse
;
as
it
is
sometimes
necessary
for
a
time
to
abstaine
from
all
,
and
sometimes
from
some
sorts
of
food
.
In
health
,
moderation
and
temperance
are
never
out
of
season
,
and
totall
abstinence
at
sometimes
required
;
and
that
both
for
preventing
infirmities
,
and
sometimes
a
religious
abstinence
is
to
be
observed
,
Abstinence
from
certaine
k●nds
of
meates
by
Scripture
condemned
.
as
hath
been
said
already
.
As
for
religious
abstinence
from
certaine
kinds
of
meats
,
not
I
,
but
the
[
](A02758-e48010-b)s
s
1
Tim.
4.1
,
2
,
3.
holy
oracle
it selfe
,
which
cannot
erre
,
doth
plainely
evince
to
be
a
doctrine
of
devils
.
And
here
by
the
way
,
if
there
were
no
other
marke
,
it
may
easily
appeare
,
that
the
Church
of
Rome
is
an
apostaticall
and
hereticall
church
,
and
jumpeth
just
with
the
Hereticks
of
antient
times
,
whom
the
Fathers
of
the
Church
have
confuted
.
They
would
beare
the
world
in
hand
,
they
abstaine
from
flesh
in
Lent
and
some
other
daies
.
Popish
abstinence
or
fast
as
they
use
it
a
meere
mocking
of
God
.
A
great
matter
indeed
,
when
they
are
fed
with
the
best
fish
they
can
come
by
,
dressed
with
the
most
curious
sauces
,
and
afterwards
well
washt
downe
with
the
best
wine
or
other
strong
drinke
.
Besides
the
variety
of
banqueting
stuffe
,
march-panes
,
and
varieties
of
other
junkets
,
all
which
notwithstanding
,
this
must
needs
be
accounted
a
strict
abstinence
and
fast
,
especially
,
Popish
fasting
,
Diet
as
nourishing
as
ours
and
iuciceth
as
much
to
lust
as
ours
,
if
not
more
.
Wine
nourisheth
&
cherisheth
more
suddenly
and
speedily
than
any
flesh
.
if
these
things
come
but
in
the
name
of
a
drinking
.
Now
would
I
willingly
aske
one
of
their
wisest
prophets
,
whether
a
peice
of
powdered
beefe
,
or
other
meat
,
such
as
wee
ordinarily
use
;
or
a
dish
or
two
of
dainty
fish
well
dressed
,
it
may
be
with
wine
sauce
,
and
divers
good
spices
,
and
afterwards
made
to
swimme
in
the
belly
with
good
wine
,
be
more
inciting
to
lust
?
It
is
well
knowne
that
wine
yeeldeth
a
more
speedy
nourishment
,
and
is
farre
sooner
distributed
through
the
body
,
&
a
little
quantity
therof
more
cheereth
and
cherisheth
the
drooping
spirits
,
and
with
lesse
oppression
,
and
withal
inciteth
more
to
lust
,
than
a
great
quantity
of
flesh
;
which
must
lye
a
long
time
heavy
in
an
ordinary
stomacke
before
it
bee
concocted
,
and
thorow
the
body
distributed
,
and
then
by
assimilation
and
agglutination
converted
into
aliment
.
And
this
is
the
judgement
of
all
our
both
antient
and
later
learned
Physitians
:
yea
doth
not
even
ordinary
experience
instruct
us
in
this
truth
?
And
yet
here
is
no
small
quarrell
,
because
we
will
not
assent
to
their
Pharisaicall
superstition
,
and
will
not
in
every
thing
jumpe
with
them
in
their
erroneous
judgement
.
And
I
pray
you
,
Great
gluttony
and
disorders
among
the
Romanists
at
Shrovetide
.
is
not
this
a
meere
mockage
,
that
a
little
before
Lent
,
especially
on
Shrovetuesday
,
(
by
the
French
called
Mardy-gras
,
or
fat
tuesday
,
and
by
some
here
in
former
times
gut-tide
)
they
let
the
reines
loose
to
all
manner
of
lasciviousnesse
,
and
all
excesse
of
riot
:
pampering
their
bellies
with
the
best
cheere
,
the
most
exquisite
wines
and
strong
drink
is
to
be
had
;
assuming
to
themselves
liberty
of
doing
what
they
list
;
addicting
themselves
to
dancing
,
dicing
,
drabbing
,
and
all
manner
of
other
insolencies
:
insomuch
that
one
would
thinke
all
the
divells
in
hell
,
and
all
these
foule
fiends
were
then
set
at
full
libertie
;
Insolency
in
Rome
it selfe
;
●qualling
o●
exceedin●
the
heathenish
Ba●c●●na●●a
.
in
this
equalling
,
if
not
exceeding
,
the
heathenish
Bacchanalia
.
And
which
is
yet
more
,
their
Romish
god
the
Pope
,
must
that
day
depart
the
citie
of
Rome
,
and
then
all
manner
of
insolencies
and
outrages
(
greater
than
which
,
if
as
great
,
were
scarce
ever
by
any
heathens
committed
)
of
all
sorts
,
without
any
controll
there
committed
.
And
in
this
is
verified
the
saying
of
that
[
](A02758-e48190-b)t
t
And
although
Jtaly
be
the
country
of
al
Christendome
nearest
to
the
Romane
church
,
yet
is
it
most
certaine
that
in
●t
there
is
of
all
others
least
religion
and
piety
to
be
found
,
and
that
by
reason
this
holy
court
doth
nothing
else
but
sow
distention
,
and
breed
all
manner
of
disorders
.
And
if
any
make
a
doubt
of
it
,
and
that
he
may
assure
himselfe
that
all
this
mischiefe
proceedeth
from
the
church
of
Rome
,
let
him
but
transport
for
a
certaine
time
the
Papall
chair
into
the
country
of
the
Switzers
,
an
honest
and
peaceable
people
,
and
in
a
shore
time
thou
shouldst
see
them
as
bad
as
any
of
their
neighbours
.
Machiavell
in
his
booke
of
the
Prince
,
part.
1.
maxime
4.
intituled
.
That
the
church
of
Rome
is
the
cause
of
all
the
calamities
that
have
befalne
Jtaly
,
Florentine
Secretary
to
bee
true
;
that
if
the
court
of
the
Pope
with
his
Cardinalls
were
translated
from
Rome
,
and
placed
among
the
Switzers
(
a
people
in
those
times
most
ingenuous
,
and
freest
from
all
manner
of
exoticke
vices
)
they
would
in
a
short
space
become
the
most
wicked
,
factious
people
in
the
whole
world
:
in
so
great
credit
was
then
this
court
of
Rome
,
even
in
the
esteeme
of
those
who
made
profession
of
the
same
religion
.
But
these
,
and
a
thousand
more
of
their
pranks
are
better
knowne
to
the
Christian
world
than
I
can
relate
them
.
My
purpose
is
onely
here
to
let
the
world
know
,
how
senslesse
and
absurd
is
this
superstitious
kind
of
abstinence
from
flesh
onely
,
whereof
like
proud
Pharisees
,
they
make
so
great
an
ostentation
,
and
would
put
out
the
eyes
of
the
world
,
that
they
should
see
nothing
in
the
cleere
Sun-shine
.
And
yet
what
is
all
this
but
a
renuing
of
the
antient
heresies
lately
mentioned
?
and
renuing
heathenish
superstition
?
Nay
it
doth
plainely
and
evidently
appeare
,
that
the
antient
hereticks
and
heathens
did
farre
surpasse
in
this
point
,
many
of
our
Romanists
.
If
they
would
,
as
they
pretend
,
subdue
the
lust
of
the
flesh
,
why
doe
they
not
then
abstaine
from
wine
,
in
that
point
farre
surpassing
any
flesh
,
as
hath
been
proved
?
And
why
doe
not
their
Priests
and
clergie-men
abstaine
from
wine
,
and
forbid
it
the
people
,
at
least
in
Lent
and
on
fasting
daies
?
I
have
already
instanced
in
the
like
abstinence
both
in
heathen
and
heretickes
.
If
Sir
Iean
and
his
generation
will
reply
,
that
they
must
serve
at
the
altar
,
and
therefore
must
both
drinke
for
themselvs
and
the
people
,
who
by
their
Canons
,
are
debarred
from
the
cup
:
I
cannot
deny
,
but
as
in
many
other
things
,
so
herein
likewise
,
their
clergy
have
been
too
hard
for
the
laity
:
yet
good
Sir
Iean
,
if
you
have
purchased
such
a
privilege
above
the
people
,
mee
thinkes
,
you
might
the
better
abstaine
from
wine
at
other
times
,
especially
those
of
your
strictest
abstinence
;
and
might
likewise
abstaine
from
many
flatuous
meats
,
as
many
sorts
of
bulbous
roots
,
which
all
our
Physitians
doe
hold
to
be
irritamenta
&
incitamenta
lib●dinis
.
The
Abissine
Priests
and
religious
persons
so
strictly
observe
their
Lent
fast
,
that
it
is
reported
of
them
,
that
they
eat
nothing
but
roots
,
and
drinke
water
during
that
time
;
yea
,
and
stand
often
up
to
the
chinne
in
cold
water
:
and
the
Laity
,
during
that
time
onely
eate
bread
and
drinke
water
.
If
our
supercilious
Pharisaicall
Romanists
would
imitate
this
rigid
austerity
,
the
Clergy
I
meane
,
it
would
coole
their
courages
,
yet
withall
purchase
them
a
great
deale
of
more
praise
and
reputation
,
than
many
of
them
have
hitherto
attained
unto
.
I
am
not
ignorant
,
that
some
of
the
simpler
sort
of
their
religious
orders
are
more
rigid
and
austere
in
their
manner
of
living
than
many
others
:
but
this
I
confidently
avouch
,
that
for
the
most
part
,
their
Clergy
,
especially
the
greater
sort
,
are
as
licentious
and
luxurious
,
as
any
sort
of
people
this
day
living
under
the
face
of
heaven
,
upon
which
point
I
will
not
here
digresse
.
Now
to
conclude
this
point
of
abstinence
,
we
are
so
farre
from
rejecting
,
and
far
lesse
from
finding
fault
with
it
,
that
we
wish
it
in
farre
greater
request
than
hitherto
it
hath
been
:
I
meane
,
not
onely
that
ordinary
and
customary
abstinence
,
or
sobrietie
in
meat
and
drinke
,
and
other
delights
;
but
even
that
other
sort
of
fast
also
,
which
we
have
wished
might
bee
more
in
practice
.
But
I
hate
and
abhorre
these
counterfit
and
hypocriticall
,
heathenish
and
hereticall-like
fasts
of
our
Pharisaicall
Romanists
,
with
their
many
idle
repetitions
of
their
many
mumpsimus
upon
their
beads
,
making
a
shew
of
prayer
,
where
there
is
nothing
but
a
little
lip-labour
,
without
any
true
religion
,
or
any
true
devotion
indeed
.
But
having
said
more
than
I
doubt
I
shall
be
thanked
for
,
I
leave
this
point
,
and
proceed
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
Aliment
or
Diet
of
the
Diseased
in
generall
:
whether
a
thinne
and
spare
Diet
,
or
a
full
or
liberall
be
better
?
FRom
the
Elements
wee
are
now
comming
to
the
aliments
,
of
nourishment
and
food
fit
for
the
sicke
.
Now
as
by
the
moderate
and
timely
use
of
aliments
the
diseased
reapeth
no
small
benefit
;
so
againe
by
the
immoderate
and
unseasonable
use
of
the
same
,
the
diseased
is
much
indammaged
and
indangered
.
And
for
this
cause
no
small
care
ought
to
be
had
of
the
Diet
of
the
Diseased
.
We
made
mention
of
three
sorts
of
Diet
,
of
the
which
we
have
[
](A02758-e48450-b)a
a
Comment.
in
lib.
Hip.
de
victu
acut
.
Three
sorts
of
Diet.
Galen
for
our
warrant
:
a
thinne
or
slender
,
a
full
and
liberall
,
and
a
meane
or
middle
diet
betwixt
both
.
Now
these
two
extremes
have
a
great
latitude
and
extension
.
In
the
first
place
,
a
thin
and
spare
diet
is
either
simply
thinne
and
sparing
,
more
sparing
,
and
most
sparing
of
all
.
So
againe
,
the
like
by
way
of
opposition
is
to
be
understood
of
a
full
and
liberall
diet
.
Absolute
thinne
and
spare
diet
.
Now
an
absolute
thinne
and
spare
diet
,
called
victus
tenuissimus
,
is
nothing
else
but
an
absolute
abstinence
from
all
manner
of
food
whatsoever
:
or
at
most
,
permitting
onely
the
use
of
a
drinke
made
of
water
and
hony
,
called
by
the
antient
Greekes
,
melicratum
.
And
this
manner
of
abstinence
did
the
antients
use
in
most
acute
diseases
,
which
were
terminated
on
the
fourth
day
.
And
when
they
did
a
little
exceed
this
first
so
thinne
and
slender
diet
,
or
abstinence
,
they
did
then
allow
the
sicke
some
barly-water
,
ptisan
or
creame
of
ptisan
at
most
.
This
was
usuall
among
the
Greekes
,
which
strict
and
rigid
kind
of
diet
the
Arabians
were
not
able
to
undergoe
.
And
it
may
bee
the
Greekes
,
Thin
and
slender
diet
either
because
they
were
thicker
skinned
,
or
else
surprized
with
sharper
sickenesses
,
did
more
easily
endure
this
kind
of
diet
.
It
may
be
also
the
Arabians
fared
better
than
the
Greekes
,
and
were
not
therefore
able
to
endure
this
kinde
of
diet
.
And
in
this
wee
adhere
more
to
the
Arabians
than
to
the
Greekes
.
Hippocriticall
Diet
too
rigid
and
strict
for
our
climat
,
And
therefore
,
if
Physitians
should
now
imitate
the
Hippocraticall
course
of
dieting
,
they
should
be
utterly
shent
.
Galen
was
not
so
rigid
and
strict
in
his
diet
:
for
he
often
suffereth
the
sicke
to
use
some
sustenance
in
acute
diseases
,
and
often
findeth
fault
with
certaine
Physitians
called
diatritarij
,
who
pined
their
patients
with
abstinence
,
in
the
beginning
of
their
disease
made
them
fast
untill
the
fourth
day
,
and
after
againe
exhibited
something
on
the
sixt
,
and
againe
on
the
eight
;
and
so
consequently
after
the
first
foure
dayes
,
they
fed
them
but
every
other
day
.
And
[
](A02758-e48660-b)b
b
Mercur.
variar
.
lect.
lib.
6.
A
full
and
liberal
die●
this
manner
of
cure
is
by
Celsus
Aurelius
called
a
circular
cure
.
To
this
manner
of
cure
was
quite
contrary
that
manner
of
diet
,
which
used
that
antient
Physitian
Petronius
,
who
abbridged
his
patients
of
no
kind
of
diet
,
but
filled
them
with
wine
and
flesh
.
And
this
is
that
we
call
a
full
or
liberall
diet
,
according
to
the
extensions
and
latitude
therof
.
To
this
manner
of
diet
ours
approcheth
nearest
:
and
it
is
the
common
opinion
of
our
people
,
of
our
vulgar
women
especially
,
that
unlesse
the
sicke
be
crammed
with
all
manner
of
food
,
he
is
quite
starved
.
And
this
commeth
often
to
passe
by
importunitie
of
those
about
them
,
and
sometimes
by
meanes
of
the
Physitian
,
saith
[
](A02758-e48720-b)c
c
Comment.
ad
partic.
1
lib.
1.
de
vict
.
acut
.
Whether
a
thinne
&
slender
,
or
a
full
and
liberal
diet
be
better
?
Galen
;
who
to
give
satisfaction
to
the
sicke
,
and
assistants
,
oftentimes
giveth
way
to
such
a
diet
.
Followeth
now
in
the
next
place
a
question
to
be
discussed
,
whether
a
thinne
or
slender
,
or
a
full
and
liberall
diet
be
the
better
?
Now
as
almost
all
diseases
have
their
originall
and
beginning
from
gluttony
,
and
abundance
of
humors
;
so
would
it
seeme
the
cure
thereof
required
principally
abstinence
and
hunger
:
For
by
this
meanes
the
body
is
dried
up
,
and
superfluous
humors
exhausted
.
And
it
is
reported
,
that
the
Emperour
Aurelian
in
his
sickenesse
used
no
other
Physicke
.
[
](A02758-e48780-b)d
d
Flavius
Vopiscus
in
eius
vita
.
[
](A02758-e48800-b)e
e
Aph.
4.
&
5
lib.
1.
Hippocrates
seemeth
in
some
places
to
allow
of
a
full
diet
in
all
diseases
;
and
[
](A02758-e48850-b)f
f
Lib.
de
victu
acut
.
againe
in
other
places
to
stand
for
a
thinne
and
slender
diet
,
finding
fault
with
the
Guidian
Physitians
,
who
in
the
beginning
of
the
disease
,
permitted
the
use
of
a
more
liberall
diet
.
[
](A02758-e48870-b)g
g
Comment.
in
eundem
lib.
&
alibi
.
Galen
often
preferreth
a
slender
diet
before
a
full
and
liberall
:
and
that
by
reason
a
full
and
plentifull
diet
breedeth
innumerable
dangers
in
the
body
,
which
a
thinne
and
slender
diet
doth
not
,
the
which
,
if
to
the
body
troublesome
,
may
easily
by
addition
be
amended
.
Answer
to
the
former
question
.
This
question
cannot
absolutely
be
determined
,
by
reason
both
are
alike
,
and
equally
necessary
,
all
circumstances
well
&
seriously
considered
,
but
especially
having
a
due
regard
to
the
strength
of
the
patient
,
together
with
the
nature
of
the
disease
.
[
](A02758-e48900-b)h
h
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Apo.
9
lib.
1.
We
must
conjecture
,
saith
Hippocrates
,
whether
the
sicke
be
like
to
hold
out
with
such
a
diet
or
no
,
or
whether
the
disease
will
not
first
give
over
,
before
there
need
any
alteration
in
the
diet
.
But
with
us
wee
need
never
be
afraid
that
there
be
any
fault
committed
in
the
defect
;
wee
are
most
commonly
inclined
to
be
faultie
rather
in
the
excesse
.
And
howsoever
,
I
confesse
indeed
,
our
bodies
are
not
able
to
beare
that
antient
strict
and
rigid
Grecian
thinne
and
spare
diet
,
yet
I
wish
there
were
a
more
moderate
course
taken
for
moderating
the
diet
of
our
diseased
.
But
riot
and
excesse
haue
so
ceized
upon
us
in
our
health
,
that
it
is
a
hard
matter
to
regulate
our
desires
according
to
reason
,
when
wee
are
diseased
.
Now
,
wee
proceede
to
other
circumstances
according
to
this
subject
.
CHAP.
VI.
Certaine
Rules
and
Lawes
from
whence
the
Diet
of
the
diseased
is
desumed
.
AS
in
the
structure
and
building
of
houses
,
we
must
lay
a
good
foundation
,
before
ever
we
beginne
to
build
:
so
no
lesse
carefull
ought
wee
to
be
this
case
,
where
the
Diet
of
the
diseased
is
to
be
handled
,
to
lay
a
good
and
firme
foundation
,
whereon
our
building
may
stand
the
firmer
;
wee
are
therefore
in
the
first
place
to
take
notice
of
certaine
rules
or
lawes
(
call
them
as
you
list
)
which
in
the
ordering
of
the
diet
of
the
diseased
are
carefully
to
be
considered
:
Rules
or
Lawes
from
whence
the
diet
of
the
diseased
is
desumed
,
reduced
to
two
principall
heads
.
In
the
diseased
,
what
things
to
be
observ'd
.
and
they
are
all
reduced
to
these
two
principall
heads
,
being
all
desumed
or
fetcht
from
the
party
diseased
,
or
from
the
disease
.
In
the
party
diseased
,
or
the
sick
himselfe
,
we
are
to
consider
,
the
strength
,
the
temperature
,
the
disposition
or
quality
of
the
body
,
the
age
,
custome
,
particular
,
or
individuall
disposition
or
propertie
of
each
person
(
expressed
by
this
word
idiosyncrasia
)
the
time
of
the
yeere
,
and
the
region
where
one
liveth
.
Now
,
the
first
and
principall
rule
,
law
or
judication
,
1
Rule
,
or
iudication
from
the
strength
.
is
taken
from
the
strength
of
the
sicke
person
;
which
by
a
due
and
convenient
diet
,
answerable
to
requisite
necessity
must
be
sustained
,
to
the
end
the
diseased
may
the
better
be
inabled
to
overcome
the
contumacy
of
the
disease
:
for
here
nature
must
play
the
physitian
in
curing
of
the
disease
,
both
food
and
physicke
receiving
their
power
and
efficacie
from
our
naturall
heat
,
and
from
divine
benediction
principally
,
which
we
ever
would
have
to
be
understood
.
This
one
thing
is
alwaies
,
saith
[
](A02758-e49060-b)a
a
Vnum
illud
&
semper
,
&
ubique
servendum
est
,
ut
aegri
vtres
subtude
assidens
in
al●us
inspiciat
,
&
quair
diu
sapererunt
,
abstinentia
pugnet
:
si
imbecillitatem
vereri
coeperit
,
cibo
subveniat
,
Cels
.
l●br
.
3.
cap.
4.
2
The
temperature
of
the
body
.
3
The
structure
of
the
body
,
Habitus
.
Celsus
,
to
be
observed
,
that
the
Physitian
present
,
diligently
observe
the
strength
of
his
patient
,
and
so
long
as
it
holdeth
out
,
to
cure
him
by
abstinence
:
but
if
feeblenesse
be
feared
,
let
food
then
supply
what
is
wanting
.
In
the
next
place
,
the
temperature
of
the
body
is
to
be
considered
:
for
this
,
wee
may
easily
observe
,
that
cholerick
complexions
are
not
long
able
to
indure
long
abstinence
,
although
in
perfect
health
;
and
if
they
be
at
any
time
ceized
with
any
diseases
proceeding
from
choler
,
they
are
by
a
thinne
and
slender
diet
much
offended
.
In
the
third
place
,
wee
are
carefully
to
consider
of
the
frame
and
structure
of
the
body
,
called
Habitus
;
for
such
as
are
of
a
thinne
and
slender
constitution
of
body
,
are
more
by
a
thinne
and
slender
diet
offended
,
than
others
of
a
thicker
.
Wee
are
not
also
to
neglect
the
age
,
for
old
people
are
best
able
to
indure
abstinence
;
4
The
are
.
Who
best
indureth
abstinence
.
and
next
unto
them
,
those
of
a
consisting
or
middle
age
:
but
children
,
and
little
infants
,
are
with
fasting
most
offended
.
By
old
age
,
I
here
vnderstand
greene
old
age
,
as
it
is
called
,
cruda
viridisque
senectus
,
and
not
decrepit
old
age
,
which
by
reason
of
the
languishing
and
decaying
of
the
innate
naturall
heate
,
as
the
oile
of
a
lampe
,
unlesse
it
be
frequently
by
good
and
comfortable
food
,
and
good
drinke
refreshed
,
will
quickly
faint
under
the
burden
.
And
this
must
be
done
frequently
,
and
often
,
not
confertim
,
or
abundantly
at
once
;
lest
this
small
fire
be
by
too
much
fewell
suddenly
suffocated
and
oppressed
.
5
Custome
,
And
since
custome
often
carrieth
so
great
a
stroke
,
that
wee
see
,
even
poisons
by
long
continued
custome
converted
into
food
;
it
is
not
slightly
in
ordering
the
diet
of
the
diseased
to
be
past
over
.
And
experience
it selfe
doth
even
teach
us
,
that
things
wherewith
we
were
formerly
accustomed
,
doe
lesse
offend
us
.
The
prerogative
of
custome
[
](A02758-e49210-b)b
b
Lib.
Galen
well
describeth
by
the
example
of
Arius
the
Peripateticke
,
who
being
much
molested
with
a
great
weaknesse
of
stomacke
,
that
he
durst
neither
indure
the
cold
aire
,
nor
once
so
much
as
taste
a
drop
of
cold
water
;
falling
into
a
fever
,
and
forced
to
drinke
cold
water
,
died
suddenly
.
And
therefore
if
any
were
in
their
health
accustomed
to
eat
twice
or
thrice
aday
,
not
onely
are
we
to
yeeld
to
this
custome
in
their
sicknesse
;
but
even
to
permit
unto
them
their
accustomed
houres
,
unlesse
some
sudden
accident
(
as
the
fit
in
a
fever
or
the
like
)
doe
hinder
us
.
Now
,
besides
the
premises
,
every
one
almost
hath
some
certaine
peculiar
property
,
or
condition
,
6
Jdiosyncrasia
,
or
an
individuall
property
and
condition
.
called
idiosyncrasia
,
whereunto
belongeth
often
some
peculiarity
in
appetite
,
and
other
things
,
and
to
the
which
sometimes
wee
are
forced
to
give
way
:
and
wee
finde
often
,
by
common
experience
,
that
when
the
stomacke
is
whetted
on
,
and
eagerly
longeth
after
some
particular
food
,
howsoeuer
,
it
may
be
in
it selfe
not
so
fit
,
having
injoyed
it
,
greedily
imbraceth
,
and
with
great
facility
concocteth
the
same
:
and
this
[
](A02758-e49300-b)c
c
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Hippoc.
Aph.
38.
lib.
2.
7
The
season
of
the
yeere
.
●
.
Hippocrates
in
his
aphorismes
,
did
very
well
expresse
.
But
herein
I
would
not
that
any
one
should
,
at
randome
,
let
loose
the
reines
of
his
appetite
,
but
carefully
,
and
with
good
counsell
regulate
and
moderate
his
desires
.
We
are
in
the
next
place
to
consider
the
time
of
the
yeere
,
howsoever
,
many
may
,
perhaps
,
thinke
it
to
small
purpose
.
But
as
in
health
this
is
to
be
observed
,
there
must
then
be
like
correspondency
in
the
time
of
sicknesse
.
And
certaine
it
is
,
that
in
Winter
,
the
internall
heat
of
the
stomacke
,
and
inward
parts
,
is
farre
intenser
,
and
greater
than
in
Sommer
,
and
the
concoction
easilier
performed
;
and
therefore
no
question
is
to
be
made
,
but
that
the
quantity
of
aliment
must
needs
be
answerable
,
and
in
greater
abundance
than
in
Sommer
,
when
as
by
the
heat
of
the
ambient
aire
the
internall
is
extracted
,
the
pores
of
the
body
rarefied
and
dilated
,
and
sweat
with
fuliginous
excrements
more
copiously
expelled
.
And
therefore
a
lesser
quantity
of
food
,
of
a
laudable
quality
and
easie
of
digestion
;
as
also
a
more
liberall
allowance
of
drinke
is
then
to
be
permitted
.
And
this
was
the
opinion
of
[
](A02758-e49350-b)d
d
Aph.
18.
libr.
2.
Hippocrates
,
and
so
hath
beene
held
by
all
our
Physitians
,
that
in
Winter
wee
are
to
feed
most
liberally
,
in
Sommer
very
sparingly
,
and
in
the
Spring
and
Autumne
,
to
keepe
a
meane
,
betwixt
both
the
former
,
whatsoever
any
say
to
the
contrary
.
8
The
region
wherein
one
liveth
.
The
region
wherein
any
one
liveth
,
is
likewise
not
to
be
neglected
:
for
in
cold
countries
,
where
people
feed
more
plentifully
,
there
the
sicke
is
to
be
allotted
a
more
liberall
allowance
,
9
The
calling
,
or
course
of
life
.
than
in
hot
countries
:
as
Spaine
,
Egypt
,
and
the
like
.
And
mee
thinks
,
that
besides
all
the
premisses
,
the
calling
,
or
course
of
life
one
leadeth
is
worth
the
consideration
:
for
the
which
cause
,
schollers
,
and
others
accustomed
to
a
sedentarie
life
in
their
health
;
as
then
their
diet
ought
to
be
more
sparing
and
easier
of
concoction
than
for
other
people
:
so
falling
sicke
,
the
like
caution
must
be
observed
.
And
here
women
come
also
to
be
considered
,
who
,
for
the
most
part
use
lesse
exercise
than
men
,
and
have
the
pores
of
their
bodie
lesse
perspirable
,
and
often
a
colder
complexion
:
and
this
is
chiefely
of
the
better
sort
,
who
live
in
ease
and
idlenesse
,
Influence
and
abundance
of
all
things
,
to
be
understood
.
In
the
next
place
wee
come
to
rules
of
diet
desumed
from
the
disease
it selfe
,
which
was
the
second
head
wee
here
proposed
to
handle
.
Rules
,
or
indication
desumed
from
the
disease
it selfe
.
And
these
rules
must
be
understood
by
dividing
them
into
their
proper
ranks
,
and
must
be
illustrated
by
accommodating
them
to
fevers
;
few
diseases
without
a
fever
ceizing
on
the
body
of
man
;
and
therefore
in
this
discourse
wee
have
of
them
a
speciall
regard
,
though
other
diseases
also
shall
not
be
neglected
.
All
diseases
then
are
either
acute
and
of
a
shorter
continuance
,
All
diseases
,
either
acute
or
chronicall
.
and
for
this
cause
called
acute
;
or
else
chronicall
,
or
of
longer
continuance
.
Acute
and
short
diseases
,
require
a
slender
and
sparing
diet
,
and
the
shorter
and
sharper
the
disease
be
,
the
more
sparing
should
be
the
diet
.
Againe
,
in
chronicall
and
long
continuing
diseases
,
the
diet
must
be
allowed
more
liberall
;
lest
in
a
long
journie
nature
being
toiled
and
tired
out
,
before
shee
be
at
her
journies
end
,
faint
and
succumb
under
the
burthen
of
the
disease
.
Now
,
of
chronicall
diseases
,
some
are
of
a
longer
continuance
than
others
;
The
Diet
to
be
accommodated
according
to
the
continuance
of
the
diseased
.
and
therfore
as
to
them
that
continue
long
,
wee
allow
liberall
allowance
,
so
to
the
longer
wee
still
allow
the
more
liberall
allowance
:
and
on
the
contray
,
since
among
short
and
sharpe
diseases
,
some
are
shorter
and
sharper
than
others
;
as
the
acute
and
sharpe
requireth
a
sparing
,
so
the
sharper
a
more
sparing
,
and
the
sharpest
of
all
,
the
most
sparing
diet
of
all
;
which
approacheth
neerest
to
that
strict
diet
of
Hippocrates
:
having
all
this
while
a
principall
regard
to
the
strength
of
the
patient
,
and
other
cicumstances
already
nominated
.
Now
,
besides
,
the
difference
of
the
nature
of
the
disease
,
Diet
to
be
a
ministred
according
to
the
times
of
the
disease
.
The
time
general
and
particular
.
no
lesse
carefull
and
circumspect
ought
wee
to
be
in
the
observing
the
times
of
the
disease
,
both
generall
and
particular
.
The
generall
time
,
I
call
the
whole
course
and
continuance
of
the
disease
:
the
particular
,
the
paroxysmes
,
or
exacerbations
of
the
same
,
and
in
fevers
commonly
called
fits
.
Now
in
both
these
times
,
as
well
generall
as
particular
,
wee
are
diligently
to
observe
the
beginning
,
the
increase
,
the
heighth
,
and
the
declining
:
many
in
the
beginning
of
the
disease
,
if
they
foresee
the
disease
,
like
to
be
of
long
continuance
,
doe
use
to
feed
the
sicke
liberally
.
But
according
to
[
](A02758-e49500-b)e
e
Lib.
2
cap
16.
Celsus
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
disease
,
the
sicke
should
suffer
hunger
and
thirst
:
for
if
corrupt
humours
abound
,
the
best
food
is
but
by
them
corrupted
.
Foule
bodies
(
saith
[
](A02758-e49550-b)f
f
Aph
9
lib.
2.
Hippocrates
)
the
more
thou
feedest
,
the
more
thou
hurtest
.
Wherefore
in
the
beginning
,
if
strength
permit
,
wee
are
by
degrees
to
withdraw
their
food
,
untill
the
heighth
of
the
disease
,
in
the
which
,
if
it
be
an
acute
disease
,
they
are
more
sparingly
to
be
fed
.
In
diseases
therefore
,
Diet
in
acute
disease●
how
to
be
●●pen●ed
.
that
very
speedily
come
to
their
heighth
,
a
very
thinne
and
slender
diet
is
to
be
used
.
But
where
it
maketh
not
so
great
hast
to
the
heighth
,
then
are
wee
in
the
very
time
of
the
heighth
,
as
also
a
little
before
,
to
withdraw
some
part
of
their
diet
,
and
before
permit
to
them
more
liberall
allowance
,
that
the
sicke
may
the
better
hold-out
.
But
there
being
so
many
severall
circumstances
herein
to
be
observed
,
and
the
severall
and
individuall
constitutions
being
so
various
,
it
is
very
hard
to
set
downe
any
certaine
rule
concerning
this
particular
.
In
diseases
which
give
no
intermission
;
as
continuall
fevers
,
beware
of
feeding
the
sicke
in
the
exacerbation
or
worst
time
,
In
continuall
fevers
.
but
wait
for
some
remission
,
when
the
sicke
findeth
some
alteration
.
In
intermitting
fever●
.
In
intermitting
fevers
;
as
tertians
,
quartanes
,
&c.
except
their
fit
should
prove
very
long
,
and
their
strength
feeble
,
feed
them
not
in
their
fit
,
but
wait
for
the
remission
or
declining
of
it
:
or
else
prevent
the
fit
certaine
houres
,
lest
it
surprize
the
sicke
with
a
full
stomacke
,
and
so
prolong
it
.
But
if
it
should
come
to
passe
,
that
the
sicke
were
not
able
to
attend
this
appointed
time
,
then
were
it
better
to
take
something
in
the
beginning
,
or
increasing
of
the
fit
,
and
no
waies
towards
the
heighth
of
it
:
and
yet
if
strength
should
faile
,
it
were
better
to
yeeld
to
an
inconvenience
,
than
to
a
mischiefe
.
And
there
[
](A02758-e49670-b)g
g
10.
Meth.
&
sequenti
de
diata
aegrorum
agit
.
Galen
diligently
observing
the
strength
of
his
patients
,
fed
some
of
them
in
the
beginning
,
some
in
the
vigor
and
very
heighth
of
the
fit
,
which
occasioned
some
to
mocke
and
deride
him
.
But
with
us
,
women
,
many
times
,
must
have
their
will
,
although
it
cost
the
patient
his
life
;
and
what
they
apprehend
to
be
right
,
the
Physitian
may
often
spend
his
breath
,
but
doe
little
good
.
I
wish
people
therefore
to
be
wise
,
when
they
see
especially
it
lieth
them
upon
their
lives
;
and
if
they
will
learne
wit
of
no
body
else
,
let
them
learne
some
of
Satan
:
[
](A02758-e49710-b)h
h
Iob
●
.
Skinne
for
skinne
,
and
all
that
a
man
hath
will
he
give
for
his
life
.
CHAP.
VII
.
What
things
in
prescribing
Diet
for
the
diseased
are
to
be
observed
.
OF
the
three
severall
sorts
of
Diet
fit
for
the
diseased
;
to
wit
,
a
sparing
,
slender
,
or
thinne
,
a
liberall
or
full
,
and
a
meane
diet
betwixt
both
,
wee
have
already
discoursed
.
Each
of
these
diets
is
so
called
in
relation
to
the
aliments
which
nourish
sparingly
,
liberally
,
or
in
a
meane
maner
.
Now
,
in
each
of
these
aliments
,
we
are
to
consider
the
substance
,
quantity
,
quality
,
the
fit
time
for
feeding
the
sicke
,
the
order
,
and
the
preparation
,
or
manner
of
preparing
the
same
.
The
substance
of
food
is
either
solid
or
liquid
,
of
easie
or
hard
degestion
,
yeelding
to
the
body
good
or
bad
nourishment
.
Properties
of
nourishment
fit
for
the
use
of
the
sicke
.
That
aliment
which
is
appropriated
for
the
sick
,
ought
to
be
easie
of
digestion
,
of
a
good
and
laudable
juice
,
and
nourish
much
in
a
small
quantity
;
and
liquid
or
solid
,
according
to
the
nature
and
variety
of
the
disease
.
[
](A02758-e49790-b)a
a
Lib.
de
victu
acut
.
&
alibi
passim
.
Hippocrates
used
to
feed
the
sicke
of
fevers
with
suppings
.
And
[
](A02758-e49820-b)b
b
Probl.
32.
sect.
1.
Aristotle
,
wisheth
us
to
feed
the
sicke
in
fevers
,
with
suppings
at
the
beginning
,
especially
,
by
reason
or
their
lightnesse
,
and
facility
of
concoction
and
distribution
.
The
quantity
or
measure
of
the
Diet
of
the
diseased
,
must
be
ordered
according
to
the
sense
and
feeling
of
the
sicke
,
and
nature
of
the
disease
,
as
[
](A02758-e49870-b)c
c
Lib.
de
veteri
medicina
.
Hippocrates
well
expresseth
it
.
Now
,
it
is
not
unknowne
,
that
whole
and
sicke
folkes
are
not
with
alike
quantity
of
food
to
be
fed
.
And
this
by
the
practice
in
Hippocrates
appeareth
,
where
[
](A02758-e49900-b)d
d
7
Epid.
Cratolaus
being
sicke
[
](A02758-e49930-b)e
e
Dimidiata
chaenice
contentus
erat
.
Lib.
de
victu
acut
.
contenteth
himselfe
with
the
one
halfe
of
his
former
allowance
.
To
the
quantity
wee
may
also
referre
the
number
of
repast
,
which
must
be
measured
according
to
custome
,
which
is
consonant
to
[
](A02758-e49940-b)f
f
Hippoc.
aph.
16.
lib.
2.
&
6.
Epid.
Hippocraticall
prescription
.
And
this
according
to
many
severall
circumstances
,
is
also
variable
.
The
next
is
the
quality
,
which
we
are
not
to
neglect
,
nor
slightly
to
be
past
over
.
Healthfull
and
sound
people
ought
to
use
a
diet
like
unto
their
owne
temper
and
constitution
:
but
the
sicke
are
to
use
a
diet
contrary
to
their
disease
.
A
hot
distemper
requireth
a
cooling
diet
,
and
rest
from
motion
.
Neither
are
wee
in
the
diet
of
the
diseased
,
onely
to
consider
the
first
qualities
;
as
hot
and
cold
,
moisture
and
drinesse
,
but
even
the
second
qualities
also
;
as
opening
and
astringent
,
&c.
If
the
humours
be
tough
,
then
have
they
need
of
opening
diet
;
as
all
manner
of
obstructions
:
defluxions
need
astringent
and
strengthening
diet
.
As
for
the
time
of
feeding
the
sicke
,
as
witnesse
[
](A02758-e50000-b)g
g
Lib.
ad
Thrasib
.
de
dèaeta
,
cap.
57
A
double
time
of
feeding
the
sicke
;
of
election
and
necessity
.
Galen
,
it
is
very
hard
to
define
,
and
that
in
regard
of
the
diversity
of
fevers
,
requiring
divers
times
for
diet
.
In
diseases
,
wee
may
consider
a
double
time
of
feeding
the
sicke
,
one
of
election
,
another
of
coaction
,
or
necessity
.
That
of
election
I
call
,
when
as
the
disease
gives
the
sicke
some
truce
,
and
leaveth
the
sicke
sometime
free
for
food
.
That
of
necessitie
and
coaction
,
when
as
for
preserving
strength
,
we
are
forced
at
uncertaine
times
to
feed
the
sicke
.
Now
,
for
feeding
the
sicke
,
the
day-time
is
alwaies
the
best
,
as
witnesseth
[
](A02758-e50060-b)h
h
Lib.
3
cap.
6.
Celsus
,
and
many
other
Physitians
.
[
](A02758-e50100-b)i
i
Des
erreurs
populaires
,
part.
2
cap.
8.
Ioubert
,
a
French
Physitian
,
much
inveigheth
against
that
perverse
and
preposterous
custome
of
feeding
the
sicke
in
the
night
time
,
and
giveth
this
reason
for
his
assertion
:
The
day
is
ordained
for
our
nourishment
,
as
the
night
for
rest
and
sleepe
;
now
,
by
sleepe
the
noisome
and
noxious
hunmour
,
cause
of
the
disease
,
is
concocted
,
the
naturall
heat
now
by
reason
of
sleepe
being
recalled
into
the
center
:
now
,
if
by
nourishment
in
the
night
time
,
Preposterous
custom
of
feeding
the
sicke
in
the
night
.
thou
make
a
distraction
of
naturall
heat
to
helpe
concoction
,
it
must
needes
have
the
smaller
force
to
subdue
the
disease
,
and
from
hence
arise
many
crudities
,
the
cause
of
much
evill
in
the
body
.
But
if
,
perhaps
,
the
sicke
cannot
sleep
,
and
have
bin
sparingly
dieted
in
the
day
time
;
then
may
wee
give
the
sicke
some
supping
,
as
a
little
broth
,
almond
,
milke
,
or
the
like
:
but
in
no
case
let
the
sicke
ever
be
wakened
out
of
his
sleepe
to
take
any
food
;
it
being
farre
better
to
let
the
sicke
take
his
rest
,
than
unseasonably
to
waken
him
for
food
:
for
[
](A02758-e50180-b)k
k
Hippoc.
lib.
de
vict●
acut
.
watching
suffereth
not
the
disease
to
come
to
maturity
,
making
all
sustenance
harder
to
digest
.
It
may
then
be
asked
what
time
of
the
day
is
fittest
to
feed
the
sicke
?
and
in
what
time
of
the
day
may
the
diseased
feed
freeliest
?
If
it
may
be
with
conveniency
,
the
morning
is
the
best
time
,
or
towards
noone
,
and
worst
towards
night
.
It
hath
been
already
proved
,
that
in
healthfull
people
a
larger
supper
is
allowed
:
What
time
of
the
day
fittest
for
feeding
the
sicke
,
and
when
hee
may
feed
freeliest
,
at
dinner
or
supper
.
but
in
the
sicke
it
is
not
so
,
as
hath
been
already
proved
.
Besides
,
experience
it selfe
telleth
us
,
that
toward
night
,
and
in
the
night
time
,
diseases
most
commonly
afflict
most
:
what
reason
then
is
there
to
oppresse
the
body
with
a
double
burthen
?
And
this
is
principally
to
be
observed
in
all
defluxions
and
diseases
of
the
head
,
yea
,
even
in
health
it selfe
,
much
more
then
in
sicknesse
to
be
observed
.
The
order
of
diet
in
the
diseased
is
then
chiefely
to
be
observed
,
when
there
is
variety
of
dishes
;
The
order
of
the
sickes
diet
.
Whether
variety
may
be
allowed
to
the
sick
which
,
whether
fit
for
the
sicke
or
no
,
would
be
considered
.
A
single
diet
is
alwaies
most
profitable
,
agreeing
best
with
health
,
and
in
sicknesse
is
easiliest
concocted
.
The
multiplying
of
many
severall
lusts
,
[
](A02758-e50240-b)l
l
Cibus
homini
simplex
:
acervatio
saporum
pestifera
,
&
condimenia
perniciosiora
,
libr.
12.
cap.
54.
saith
Pliny
,
is
pernicious
,
and
a
multitude
of
sauces
is
yet
farre
worse
.
And
yet
some
would
have
the
sicke
use
variety
of
dishes
,
especially
in
a
weake
and
queazie
stomacke
,
that
by
tasting
a
little
of
every
dish
,
his
weake
stomacke
might
the
better
be
whetted
on
.
But
if
it
be
possible
,
and
strength
subsist
,
the
sicke
is
not
to
be
incited
to
such
variety
,
Preparation
of
the
diet
varieth
much
.
for
feare
lest
he
eat
more
than
hee
can
well
overcome
.
But
in
the
diet
of
the
diseased
,
the
preparation
is
not
of
smallest
moment
:
as
whether
it
be
better
rosted
,
boiled
or
baked
,
the
which
is
,
according
to
divers
circumstances
,
varied
,
as
wee
shall
heare
more
hereafter
.
Sometimes
also
sauces
are
not
unseasonable
for
the
sicke
;
and
for
this
cause
some
Physitians
have
written
tractats
concerning
this
subject
:
and
to
speake
the
truth
,
they
are
the
fittest
for
the
sicke
,
to
excite
and
stir
up
their
weake
and
languishing
stomacke
,
which
often
by
all
our
art
,
wee
can
scarce
indure
to
take
so
much
sustenance
,
as
will
support
their
weake
strength
for
a
few
daies
.
Now
,
as
there
is
a
preparation
required
in
the
diet
,
so
is
there
also
in
the
diseased
,
who
is
to
wash
his
mouth
with
faire
water
,
Preparation
in
the
sicke
in
himselfe
required
.
or
water
and
vineger
,
with
a
little
wine
,
or
other
fit
and
convenient
liquor
.
And
is
principally
in
Fevers
,
where
the
mouth
is
often
so
furred
,
principally
to
be
observed
,
to
wash
away
that
slime
,
and
other
stuffe
that
sticketh
to
the
tongue
and
palat
of
the
mouth
,
and
giveth
a
bad
rellish
to
all
that
is
eaten
.
Besides
,
The
sicke
should
sit
up
to
eat
.
as
Avicenne
saith
,
the
sicke
,
if
it
be
possible
,
should
sit
up
in
his
bed
to
take
his
food
,
and
so
for
a
while
after
continue
:
for
by
this
meanes
concoction
is
farre
better
,
than
any
otherwise
performed
.
Now
to
the
particular
Diet
of
the
Diseased
.
CHAP.
VIJ.
Of
fit
Diet
for
the
Diseased
,
and
that
of
severall
sorts
,
and
first
of
that
which
vegetables
affordus
,
as
bread
,
herbes
and
fruits
.
THe
matter
of
Diet
for
the
Diseased
,
as
wee
have
already
said
of
the
Diet
of
healthfull
people
,
is
either
taken
from
vegetables
,
or
plants
and
fruits
:
or
else
from
living
creatures
and
their
parts
:
as
from
beasts
,
fowle
and
fish
.
Among
plants
or
vegetables
,
corne
,
and
among
corne
,
wheat
,
whereof
the
best
and
wholesomest
bread
for
the
use
of
man
is
made
,
challengeth
by
right
the
first
place
.
That
bread
then
is
best
for
the
use
of
the
sick
which
is
made
of
the
best
wheat
,
Best
bread
for
the
use
of
the
sicke
.
not
fusty
,
mildewd
,
or
of
any
other
evill
quality
;
and
withall
made
of
new
ground
meale
,
which
is
better
than
long
kept
.
This
bread
would
be
a
little
salted
,
and
moderately
leavened
:
for
so
it
becommeth
more
pleasant
to
the
taste
,
lighter
and
easier
of
digestion
,
and
lesse
stopping
.
In
our
countries
here
we
have
a
custome
to
adde
barme
to
our
bread
,
which
other
countries
,
as
France
,
Italie
and
Spaine
,
&c.
use
not
;
and
therefore
I
give
warning
,
that
this
be
sparingly
used
in
the
sickes
bread
,
very
bitter
barme
especially
;
which
maketh
both
the
bread
unpleasanter
,
and
hotter
in
acute
diseases
,
and
hot
bodies
.
As
for
salted
bread
,
[
](A02758-e50400-b)a
a
7
Meth
▪
med.
Galen
himselfe
doth
not
reject
it
,
even
in
Fevers
;
and
besides
,
even
in
the
cure
of
a
dry
stomack
alloweth
the
use
of
it
.
Bread
for
the
sickes
use
is
to
be
used
new
,
and
not
old
;
especially
not
above
two
or
three
daies
at
the
most
.
New
bread
is
two
manner
of
waies
used
,
either
simply
as
it
is
of
it selfe
,
or
else
artificially
prepared
.
Simple
bread
I
call
such
as
it
is
baked
,
Two
sorts
of
bread
.
Simple
bread
.
Prepared
bread
.
Crummes
.
Crust
.
when
it
is
so
administred
to
the
sicke
.
Bread
is
againe
prepared
after
the
baking
,
and
that
divers
wayes
.
Now
whether
the
one
or
the
other
be
used
,
the
crummes
are
the
best
,
the
crust
being
of
an
evill
quality
.
Ordinary
simple
bread
was
used
either
hot
,
or
after
it
was
cooled
.
A
[
](A02758-e50450-b)b
b
Merc.
variar
.
lect.
l.
6
late
writer
sheweth
that
the
antients
used
hot
bread
.
And
Hippocrates
used
hot
bread
in
the
cure
of
that
kind
of
Dropsie
which
wee
call
anasarca
or
leucophlegmatia
,
which
neverthelesse
elsewhere
hee
[
](A02758-e50500-b)c
c
Lib.
de
diaeta
acut
.
alloweth
not
of
.
Hot
bread
filleth
suddenly
,
is
hard
of
digestion
,
and
drieth
much
;
and
this
later
reason
might
move
him
to
exhibit
it
in
that
kinde
of
Dropsie
.
Cold
bread
best
,
and
not
too
stale
.
But
cold
bread
was
ever
most
in
request
,
and
is
also
the
best
,
especially
if
not
too
old
,
as
hath
beene
already
proved
.
As
for
the
preparation
of
bread
,
Preparation
of
bread
for
the
sicke
.
the
antients
used
either
to
wash
it
in
faire
water
,
or
else
to
mingle
it
with
flesh
broth
.
[
](A02758-e50540-b)d
d
Elb.
22.
cap.
25.
How
the
Antients
washed
their
bread
.
Pliny
affirmeth
that
wheat-bread
being
washed
either
in
cold
or
warme
water
,
is
a
very
light
food
for
the
sicke
.
Now
they
used
to
wash
their
bread
two
manner
of
waies
:
either
they
soaked
and
steeped
their
bread
in
warme
water
,
which
they
often
shifted
untill
such
time
as
it
had
quite
lost
all
the
taste
of
leaven
and
salt
:
or
else
they
grated
and
punned
it
small
,
and
so
steeped
it
in
faire
water
,
and
strained
it
through
a
cleane
linnen
cloth
;
by
this
meanes
making
a
seperation
of
the
solid
from
the
subtilest
parts
,
which
subtile
thinne
part
they
afterwards
boiled
untill
it
grew
thicke
.
This
washed
bread
both
Hippocrates
and
Galen
used
to
coole
in
all
kindes
of
Fevers
.
Wee
use
rather
to
wash
it
in
rose-water
,
adding
some
sugar
and
currants
.
Our
manner
.
Neither
was
it
the
custome
onely
to
steepe
bread
in
water
,
Bread
soked
in
wine
.
but
in
wine
also
;
where
they
were
free
from
any
Fever
.
Wee
use
rathe
to
toste
bread
at
the
fire
,
and
so
steepe
it
in
wine
,
In
flesh
broth
.
And
that
sometimes
also
they
mingled
bread
with
fresh
broth
is
apparent
out
of
the
same
[
](A02758-e50650-b)e
e
Lib.
de
affection
.
Hippocrates
.
There
are
also
divers
artificiall
preparations
of
bread
which
may
be
usefull
in
some
diseases
:
Biscuits
and
the
like
.
as
biscuits
prepared
with
divers
ingredients
;
as
yolkes
of
egges
,
annise
and
fennell
and
coriander
seeds
,
with
a
little
sugar
,
and
may
be
usefull
for
weake
stomakes
,
and
rheumatik
persons
.
But
because
few
of
our
Gentle-women
are
ignorat
of
the
preparation
of
these
and
the
like
,
March-panes
.
I
shall
not
need
to
insist
upon
their
preparation
.
Besides
these
,
there
are
divers
sorts
of
march-panes
made
,
partly
for
superfluity
and
adorning
great
feasts
,
and
great
mens
tables
;
and
partly
also
sometimes
for
physicall
uses
:
as
in
hecticke
Fevers
,
and
some
pectorall
diseases
,
which
here
to
particularize
,
is
neither
the
particular
place
,
nor
my
purpose
.
But
before
I
finish
this
point
concerning
bread
,
I
must
advertise
all
diseased
people
,
Vnleavened
bread
unwholesome
.
that
since
unleavened
bread
,
as
pycrusts
,
many
sorts
of
cakes
and
the
like
,
are
not
so
fit
even
for
the
use
of
healthfull
people
;
how
much
more
then
are
they
unfit
for
the
sicke
?
Such
bread
is
alwaies
very
hard
to
be
concocted
,
and
apt
to
ingender
obstructions
and
the
stone
.
Now
in
the
Diet
of
the
Diseased
there
is
no
small
use
made
of
herbs
,
Herbs
usefull
in
the
Diet
of
the
diseased
.
whereof
we
have
spoken
already
.
Herbes
minister
but
small
nourishment
,
and
serve
rather
to
alter
than
to
nourish
the
body
.
And
therefore
they
are
of
good
use
to
coole
,
to
open
obstructions
,
and
keepe
the
body
soluble
:
of
the
which
both
juleps
,
apozemes
,
and
divers
decoctions
are
made
,
according
as
the
nature
of
the
disease
requireth
.
We
use
them
likewise
in
the
sickes
broths
,
according
as
we
see
occasion
.
Now
that
herbs
nourish
but
little
,
[
](A02758-e50730-b)a
a
Lib.
de
facult
.
natur
.
Galen
himselfe
avoucheth
,
affirming
,
that
men
cannot
live
upon
herbes
,
although
beasts
are
therewith
nourished
.
And
Hippocrates
affirmeth
,
that
those
who
use
this
kind
of
food
much
,
live
a
shorter
while
than
others
.
And
[
](A02758-e50760-b)b
b
Comment.
ad
eam
partic
.
lib.
6.
Epidem
.
imbecilliora
cibaria
breviorem
vitam
habent
,
Galen
upon
that
place
expoundeth
the
word
imbecillis
cibus
,
or
a
feeble
food
,
to
bee
such
as
yeeld
little
or
small
nourishment
to
the
body
:
such
are
herbes
,
and
many
sorts
of
fruits
growing
upon
trees
:
and
such
,
saith
Hippocrates
,
are
both
of
a
short
continuance
,
and
make
them
short
lived
who
use
them
:
by
reason
such
food
maketh
but
short
stay
within
the
body
.
Out
of
this
place
then
is
confuted
the
opinion
of
[
](A02758-e50850-b)c
c
Lib.
de
sanit
tuend
.
Cardan
,
affirming
,
that
such
as
lived
on
fruits
and
herbes
were
longer
lived
than
those
who
lived
on
flesh
,
which
hee
would
prove
by
the
antient
fathers
,
and
by
Eremites
living
in
deserts
onely
upon
such
food
.
But
this
may
easily
be
answered
,
Those
who
live
on
herbes
and
fruits
live
not
longer
than
such
as
live
on
flesh
.
that
it
was
our
forefathers
frugality
,
free
from
all
manner
of
excesse
and
riot
,
and
not
the
quality
of
their
food
which
prolonged
their
lives
.
Besides
,
their
lives
were
for
other
necessary
and
usefull
ends
then
prolonged
,
as
we
have
heretofore
touched
.
As
for
Hermites
,
and
others
who
live
long
by
the
use
of
such
diet
,
I
doubt
not
but
with
the
moderate
use
of
flesh
,
and
keeping
a
moderation
in
all
other
things
,
they
might
have
lived
longer
,
and
in
as
good
health
of
body
,
whatsoever
Cardan
say
to
the
contrary
.
Whether
fruits
may
be
admitted
into
the
Diet
of
the
Diseased
.
Answere
.
Now
it
may
againe
be
demanded
,
whether
fruits
may
be
admitted
into
the
Diet
of
the
Diseased
?
I
answere
,
it
would
seeme
that
by
reason
of
their
waterish
juice
they
should
bee
excluded
:
yet
no
doubt
they
may
safely
be
used
,
at
least
some
sorts
;
as
apples
for
melancholy
,
What
fruits
best
.
capers
for
the
spleene
,
pomegranats
for
hot
and
cholerick
stomacks
,
the
quinces
in
fluxes
of
the
bellie
;
in
costivenesse
,
prunes
and
cherries
;
raisins
and
currants
for
the
liver
:
and
so
of
divers
others
according
to
severall
occasions
.
[
](A02758-e50950-b)d
d
Lib.
12.
Trallian
tells
us
that
the
Aegyptian
Physitians
fed
their
sicke
of
Fevers
with
cucumbers
and
melons
;
and
that
by
reason
they
cooled
much
and
nourished
little
.
But
[
](A02758-e51000-b)e
e
Lib.
de
abusu
med.
Cardan
altogether
disalloweth
of
any
such
diet
.
And
it
were
farre
more
tolerable
to
use
the
distilled
water
of
such
fruits
.
I
doubt
not
,
but
fruits
may
sometimes
be
exhibited
to
the
sicke
,
provided
they
be
first
rosted
,
that
by
such
meanes
,
the
moist
watery
juice
may
either
be
corrected
or
dissipated
.
How
the
antients
rosted
their
fruits
.
Now
the
antients
had
another
fashion
of
rosting
their
fruits
than
we
have
,
as
may
by
the
same
late
alledged
Author
appeare
;
who
speaking
of
the
use
of
peaches
in
a
tertian
,
saith
,
that
being
hung
up
,
they
are
to
bee
rosted
by
the
onely
heat
of
the
fire
.
[
](A02758-e51030-b)f
f
Lib.
2.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&
initio
lib.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Galen
in
two
or
three
places
explaneth
this
manner
.
They
tooke
(
saith
he
)
a
high
pot
,
which
they
filled
ful
of
water
,
&
within
the
pot
above
the
water
they
set
in
grate
,
on
the
which
they
layed
their
fruits
,
and
so
rosted
them
at
this
vapor
.
And
[
](A02758-e51100-b)g
g
Epist.
83.
St.
Ierome
writeth
,
that
cookes
were
wont
after
this
manner
to
rost
their
phesants
,
Preserving
of
fruits
.
which
made
them
farre
daintier
to
the
taste
.
Our
age
hath
in
use
to
preserve
divers
sorts
of
fruits
in
the
Autumne
,
and
so
to
keep
them
both
for
necessity
and
delight
.
Sparingly
to
bee
used
in
Fevers
.
But
I
wish
they
bee
sparingly
used
of
the
sicke
,
especially
in
Fevers
and
hot
cholericke
constitutions
,
by
reason
that
sugar
wherewith
they
are
preserved
,
is
quickly
in
such
turned
into
cooler
;
besides
,
that
the
too
frequent
use
of
such
things
quickly
cloggeth
and
overthroweth
a
weake
stomacke
,
whereof
we
are
to
have
alwaies
a
principall
regard
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
Flesh
,
and
what
sorts
of
flesh
are
fittest
for
the
sicke
,
and
how
to
be
exhibited
.
ALthough
wee
have
already
spoken
sufficiently
both
of
the
nature
and
nourishment
that
severall
sorts
of
Flesh
efford
the
body
of
man
;
yet
will
wee
now
say
something
more
of
this
subject
,
as
it
hath
relation
to
the
sicke
.
That
flesh
was
a
strong
nourishment
,
Pythagoras
was
not
ignorant
,
saith
Pliny
,
who
changed
the
wrestlers
diet
from
pulse
to
flesh
;
their
fat
and
gluttonous
substance
,
having
neerest
affinity
with
mans
radicall
moisture
:
and
therefore
,
as
well
in
sicknesse
as
in
health
,
it
yeeldeth
strength
and
vigour
to
the
party
that
useth
it
.
But
all
sorts
of
flesh
are
not
promiscuously
and
indifferently
to
be
used
of
the
sicke
:
for
,
among
foure-footed
beasts
,
Flesh
fittest
for
strong
nourishment
.
What
foure-footed
beasts
are
best
for
the
use
of
the
sicke
.
some
for
goodnesse
and
wholesomnesse
,
are
farre
before
others
to
be
preferred
.
And
here
for
the
use
of
the
sicke
,
are
principally
recommended
Weather
mutton
and
Veale
.
Among
fowle
,
young
pullets
,
Hennes
,
Cocks
and
Capons
,
Pigeons
,
Partridges
,
Phesants
,
What
fowle
.
thrush
and
some
others
:
and
all
these
kindes
of
flesh
are
common
to
all
diseases
;
and
besides
,
there
are
yet
some
certain
sorts
of
flesh
proper
to
some
particular
diseases
.
Such
flesh
is
in
a
double
manner
adminstred
unto
the
sicke
;
either
in
substance
,
boiled
or
rosted
;
or
else
their
juice
drawne
out
by
decoction
,
called
broth
;
or
else
expressed
and
strained
;
called
commonly
colices
or
gelees
:
or
,
lastly
,
distilled
;
and
so
called
destilled
restorative
water
of
Capon
,
or
any
other
flesh
.
Besides
these
aforementioned
,
Hippocrates
accustomed
to
feed
his
sicke
with
other
sorts
of
flesh
;
as
with
the
flesh
of
Hares
,
Hogges
,
Horses
,
Antient
Physitians
dieted
their
sick
with
flesh
,
uncouth
to
us
.
Asses
and
Whelpes
,
which
with
us
are
now
altogether
out
of
request
.
But
a
question
may
be
here
asked
,
whether
flesh
be
in
diseases
a
fit
and
convenient
food
.
And
it
hath
beene
by
some
Arabian
Physitians
called
into
question
,
who
forbid
flesh
in
all
sorts
of
fevers
;
Whether
flesh
may
be
used
of
the
sicke
.
and
that
by
reason
it
is
easily
,
by
the
distempered
heat
of
the
fever
,
putrefied
and
corrupted
.
And
by
the
fame
authority
was
it
denied
in
the
inflammation
and
consumption
of
the
lungs
.
And
in
the
I
le
of
Crete
,
it
was
not
permitted
to
feed
the
sicke
with
flesh
.
[
](A02758-e51390-b)h
h
Lib.
de
carn.
Hippocrates
himselfe
,
in
fractures
of
the
skull
,
forbiddeth
flesh
,
untill
the
tenth
day
.
But
there
he
must
be
understood
of
solid
flesh
,
by
reason
hee
forbiddeth
any
mastication
or
chewing
.
But
to
forbid
broths
,
colices
or
gelees
,
and
the
like
,
Answer
.
I
see
no
reason
:
and
therfore
with
the
same
Hippocrates
,
and
the
generall
current
of
all
our
best
Physitians
,
wee
allow
of
the
use
of
flesh
for
the
sicke
.
Ewes
flesh
is
often
used
by
Hipprocrates
,
and
commended
by
Galen
:
Ewes
flesh
used
by
the
antients
.
but
wee
to
better
purpose
,
use
Weather
mutton
,
to
them
altogether
unknowne
;
and
the
which
we
have
from
the
Arabian
Physitians
,
who
first
used
it
.
Flesh
of
gelded
creatures
better
than
of
others
.
Veale
seldome
used
in
antient
times
.
And
in
this
flesh
,
it
is
also
to
be
observed
,
that
it
is
colder
in
quality
than
either
Ewes
or
Rammes
flesh
:
and
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
the
flesh
of
gelded
beasts
is
both
sweeter
and
cooler
than
of
the
ungelded
.
As
for
Veale
,
the
antient
Greeke
Physitians
seldome
used
it
,
and
wee
read
not
of
it
above
once
in
[
](A02758-e51510-b)i
i
Lib.
de
ratione
victus
.
Hippocraters
.
And
for
this
are
wee
also
beholden
to
the
Arabian
Physitians
,
and
[
](A02758-e51540-b)k
k
Lib.
4.
collect
.
Averroes
in
particular
,
who
averreth
,
that
it
may
safely
be
used
in
all
diseases
.
[
](A02758-e51570-b)l
l
Lib.
1.
ad
Glancon
.
Another
antient
Physitian
,
would
not
have
the
sicke
to
meddle
with
it
,
although
in
health
he
holdeth
it
to
be
a
singular
good
nourishment
.
And
some
thinke
it
too
moist
,
and
that
it
was
therefore
in
the
Easterne
countries
quite
forbidden
.
But
it
is
now
without
any
doubt
by
all
our
Physitians
admitted
into
the
Diet
of
the
Diseased
.
Hogges
flesh
was
both
by
Galen
and
Hippocrates
,
had
in
high
esteeme
for
the
sickes
use
,
howbeit
it
be
now
altogether
banished
from
the
Diet
of
the
Diseased
.
And
wee
read
,
that
[
](A02758-e51610-b)m
m
Lib.
de
diaeta
acut
.
&
Gal.
in
comment
.
Galen
gave
to
the
sicke
in
a
tertian
,
Hogges
braines
and
feet
:
as
also
gives
Hogges
feet
boiled
in
ptisan
for
a
restorative
diet
.
How
would
this
rellish
our
dainty
palats
?
And
that
Hogges
flesh
,
as
also
pigges
to
bee
eaten
without
the
skin
Of
fowle
,
and
what
nourishment
they
afford
.
Hippocrates
himselfe
did
use
it
,
may
also
appeare
,
by
that
hee
warneth
us
to
eat
it
without
the
skinne
:
and
Galen
in
his
commentary
,
taketh
it
for
granted
,
that
Hogges
flesh
and
Pigges
ought
to
be
eaten
without
the
skinne
,
quite
contrary
to
our
custome
,
who
hold
that
the
daintiest
of
all
the
rest
:
but
I
warne
weake
stomackes
to
looke
to
themselves
.
Young
sucking
Rabbets
are
for
the
sicke
,
with
us
,
in
no
small
request
,
yet
let
them
not
be
too
young
.
Now
,
as
concerning
fowle
,
[
](A02758-e51690-b)o
o
3.
de
alim
.
facult
.
Galen
affirmeth
,
that
if
compared
with
foure
footed
beasts
,
their
nourishment
,
as
it
is
farre
lesse
,
so
is
it
farre
easier
of
digestion
;
especially
the
wings
of
such
fowles
as
are
in
perpetuall
motion
,
and
affoord
the
body
a
wholsome
and
subtill
nourishment
.
All
manner
of
wilde
fowle
,
saith
[
](A02758-e51720-b)p
p
2
de
diaeta
.
Hippocrates
,
are
of
a
drier
substance
than
foure-footed
beasts
:
and
whatsoever
creatures
yeeld
no
spittle
at
the
mouth
,
are
of
a
drier
substance
than
others
.
And
the
wilde
fowle
are
drier
than
the
tame
of
the
same
kinde
.
And
therefore
the
flesh
of
the
stocke-dove
is
drier
than
that
of
our
ordinary
Pigeon
:
Among
all
fowle
,
pullaine
most
familiar
for
the
use
of
the
sicke
.
among
all
manner
of
fowle
,
our
Hennes
,
Cocks
and
Capons
for
the
sickes
use
beare
away
the
bell
.
Neither
was
it
without
a
mysterie
that
the
Cocke
was
consecrated
to
Aesculapius
.
As
for
the
Goose
,
Ducke
,
and
other
water
fowle
,
they
are
seldome
allowed
the
sicke
,
especially
in
acute
diseases
.
And
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
in
antient
times
the
comparison
was
betwixt
the
flesh
of
the
Cocke
and
the
Henne
,
which
of
their
flesh
was
the
best
,
Capons
unknown
to
the
Antients
.
some
preferring
that
the
Cocke
:
as
for
Capons
,
which
wee
acknowledge
both
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
to
be
better
than
both
the
former
,
Pullets
best
for
the
sicke
.
they
were
to
the
antients
unknowne
.
Above
all
sorts
of
pullaine
,
pullets
,
or
pretty
bigge
Chickens
are
accounted
the
best
for
the
sickes
use
,
especially
if
they
be
of
a
white
colour
:
for
such
are
not
so
hot
as
the
others
,
and
therefore
fittest
for
fevers
and
hot
diseases
.
The
antients
used
especially
the
stones
and
wings
of
pullaine
,
as
may
by
[
](A02758-e51800-b)q
q
Lib.
1.
ad
Glauc
.
Galen
appeare
;
and
this
must
be
understood
of
young
pullets
,
and
not
of
old
Cockes
.
Now
,
as
for
old
cocks
,
they
were
of
old
chiefely
used
to
purge
the
belly
,
Old
Cocks
how
used
of
old
.
being
for
that
end
and
purpose
stuffed
with
divers
ingredients
;
which
is
even
usefull
with
us
at
this
day
also
.
As
concerning
Capons
,
a
question
may
here
be
moved
,
whether
they
ingender
not
the
gout
:
and
that
this
question
seeme
not
strange
,
it
hath
beene
by
some
of
later
times
,
Whether
Capons
ingender
the
Gout
.
called
into
question
:
and
howsoever
it
hath
beene
held
both
of
[
](A02758-e51850-b)r
r
Vide
Crat.
consil
.
me●icin
.
consil.
229.225
,
&c.
Answere
.
Cocks
and
Hens
also
,
yet
principally
and
chiefely
of
Capons
;
and
that
principally
if
they
be
old
:
the
reason
whereof
is
pretended
,
that
these
creatures
are
obnoxious
to
this
disease
,
witnessed
by
certaine
knots
growing
sometimes
on
old
Capons
legges
.
But
in
my
opinion
,
this
is
but
a
needlesse
and
frivolous
feare
,
it
being
a
thing
most
certaine
,
that
in
a
good
and
strong
stomacke
,
they
will
be
converted
into
a
good
and
laudable
nourishment
.
As
for
those
who
feed
every
day
daintily
upon
that
or
any
other
delicate
food
,
using
little
or
no
bodily
exercise
,
nor
keeping
a
good
moderation
in
their
diet
,
be
they
young
or
old
they
shall
find
they
shall
either
ingender
the
gout
,
or
as
bad
,
if
not
a
worse
disease
.
So
that
I
cannot
adhere
to
their
opinion
,
who
hold
any
specificall
podagricall
qualitie
in
this
kind
of
fowle
more
than
in
any
other
food
.
Turkies
.
The
young
pullets
of
Turkies
may
be
ranked
among
our
pullaine
,
and
may
likewise
bee
safely
used
of
the
sicke
.
Phesants
.
As
for
Phesants
,
I
forbid
them
to
no
body
that
can
come
by
them
.
Pigeons
whether
safe
to
be
used
of
the
sick
.
As
concerning
pigeons
,
it
may
be
demanded
whether
they
bee
safe
for
the
use
of
the
sicke
?
The
Arabian
physitians
,
by
reason
of
their
heat
,
utterly
rejected
pigeons
from
the
use
of
the
sicke
,
which
we
understand
of
the
elder
.
As
for
young
pigeons
,
they
are
nothing
so
hot
,
Temperature
of
pigeons
.
especially
well
blooded
under
the
wing
.
And
therefore
,
all
the
controversie
betwixt
the
Arabian
and
Greeke
Physitians
concerning
the
temperature
of
pigeons
may
easily
,
by
distinguishing
the
ages
,
be
composed
.
Old
pigeons
are
hot
and
dry
,
and
the
young
rather
temperate
,
participating
of
some
heat
.
[
](A02758-e51950-b)s
s
Arist.
de
hist
avium
.
lib.
5.
cap.
7.
Wild
pigeons
by
reason
of
their
drinesse
accounted
better
(
especially
in
moist
diseases
)
and
their
young
ones
hatched
in
the
Spring
,
better
than
those
in
Autumne
.
Pigeons
good
against
the
plague
.
Others
hold
that
ordinary
pigeons
hatched
towards
Harvest
,
when
corne
beginneth
to
ripen
,
are
best
,
and
feed
fattest
.
There
are
some
which
hold
an
opinion
that
pigeons
are
good
against
the
plague
,
and
that
such
as
eate
of
them
often
in
such
seasons
,
free
themselves
from
pestiferous
and
contagious
diseases
.
And
for
this
cause
,
if
the
plague
at
any
time
had
been
in
Persia
,
Plinius
,
secundus
the
Physitian
was
wont
to
make
pigeons
his
chiefe
food
.
It
is
moreover
to
be
observed
,
that
pigeons
never
bee
rosted
with
their
heads
:
for
it
hath
been
observed
,
Pigeons
to
be
rosted
without
their
heads
.
that
such
as
have
often
eaten
them
thus
,
have
by
degrees
falne
blind
:
and
it
is
moreover
held
,
that
thus
they
ingender
the
leprosie
.
[
](A02758-e52020-b)t
t
Lib.
●
Rhasis
also
relateth
a
history
of
a
certaine
Casipha
(
as
he
calleth
him
)
who
having
thrice
in
one
day
eaten
of
pigeons
rosted
with
their
heads
,
History
.
the
same
day
died
suddenly
.
As
concerning
Partridges
,
[
](A02758-e52060-b)u
u
Lib.
de
euch●m
.
Galen
writeth
,
that
the
flesh
of
young
Partridges
is
of
a
laudable
nourishment
;
but
the
elder
of
a
more
solid
substance
,
and
harder
of
digestion
,
which
neverthelesse
being
two
or
three
daies
hung
up
,
becommeth
tenderer
.
Now
concerning
this
flesh
betwixt
the
Greeke
and
Arabian
Physitians
,
there
is
no
lesse
controversie
than
was
about
the
former
,
and
by
distinguishing
the
ages
,
Thrushes
.
may
as
easily
be
composed
.
As
for
Thrushes
they
are
by
Galen
accounted
among
good
and
laudable
nourishment
,
as
ingendring
neither
too
thicke
nor
too
thinne
humors
:
and
it
seemeth
,
it
was
accustomed
to
be
prescribed
to
sicke
persons
,
by
the
ancient
Romane
Physitians
:
as
may
appeare
by
the
prescription
of
them
to
Pompey
in
his
sicknesse
,
[
](A02758-e52150-b)x
x
Plutarch
.
in
vitae
Pompe●●
.
Larkes
.
who
would
rather
venture
his
life
,
than
be
beholden
to
Lucullus
for
them
.
The
larke
is
of
very
good
nourishment
,
and
easy
of
digestion
,
and
good
in
moist
diseases
,
especially
commended
against
the
wind-colicke
.
It
is
somewhat
dry
,
and
therefore
not
so
fit
in
Fevers
;
and
if
used
,
they
are
best
boiled
,
by
this
meanes
becomming
moister
.
The
Larke
with
the
tuft
on
the
head
is
the
best
.
And
it
is
to
be
observed
that
in
Fevers
,
wilde
fowle
,
by
reason
of
the
drinesse
,
is
not
neere
so
good
as
the
tame
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
Egges
,
and
●●●ir
use
,
whether
they
may
safely
be
allowed
the
sicke
?
Of
divers
liquid
substance
made
of
flesh
;
a●●roth
,
colice
,
gelee
,
restorative
distillations
,
&c.
NExt
to
fowle
,
for
the
affinitie
,
wee
are
to
say
somethings
of
Egges
,
as
being
their
proper
birth
and
off-spring
,
as
I
may
call
them
,
and
will
withall
subjoine
next
after
them
,
for
the
affinitte
,
some
liquid
substance
made
of
them
.
This
then
is
a
light
,
liquid
and
laudable
nourishment
for
the
sicke
.
There
is
no
food
(
saith
[
](A02758-e52260-b)a
a
Lib.
29.
cap.
3.
Pliny
)
that
nourisheth
more
in
sickenesse
,
and
burdeneth
lesse
the
stomacke
,
supplying
the
place
both
of
meat
and
drinke
.
And
yet
is
this
food
by
some
called
in
question
,
whether
it
may
be
allowed
the
sicke
or
no
?
E●●es
whether
good
for
sicke
folke
?
and
that
for
a
double
reason
,
both
in
regard
of
the
plentifull
nourishment
it
yeeldeth
in
Fevers
,
and
by
reason
also
of
a
supposed
exorbitant
heat
in
this
aliment
more
than
in
another
.
And
this
hath
beene
not
a
feare
among
the
vulgar
onely
,
but
even
some
learned
[
](A02758-e52330-b)b
b
Alois
.
Mundella
epist.
29.
Latinus
Henricus
in
quaest.
medictnal
.
Physitians
have
held
the
same
opinion
.
And
if
at
any
time
,
say
they
,
the
antients
did
allow
of
egges
in
Fevers
,
it
was
never
in
the
beginning
,
but
in
the
declining
of
the
disease
;
unlesse
it
were
in
extreme
weakenesse
,
which
overturneth
and
altereth
all
order
in
Diet.
[
](A02758-e52390-b)c
c
Lib.
1.
ad
Glanc
.
Galen
in
tertian
Fevers
alloweth
both
the
yolkes
of
egges
,
and
rocky
fishes
;
but
withall
giveth
us
warning
,
that
this
diet
was
onely
for
the
daintier
and
nicer
sort
:
but
that
in
others
it
were
better
according
to
the
Hippocraticall
rule
,
to
use
the
juice
of
ptisan
untill
the
crise
.
And
againe
in
[
](A02758-e52430-b)d
d
18
method
.
another
place
,
in
a
Fever
with
swounding
he
alloweth
of
egges
before
the
fourth
day
,
and
afterwards
flesh
.
And
[
](A02758-e52460-b)e
e
Li.
de
ras
,
vict
in
aecut
.
Hippocrates
where
there
is
no
Fever
permitteth
the
use
of
rere-rosted
egges
,
Egges
permitted
b●
Hippocrates
.
which
in
a
Fever
,
it
is
like
hee
would
not
have
permitted
.
But
it
might
be
proved
,
that
sometimes
in
the
inflammation
of
the
liver
and
of
the
lungs
,
where
there
is
alwaies
a
Fever
conjoined
,
he
permitted
the
use
of
egges
.
But
what
talke
we
of
antient
times
,
when
as
people
lived
more
frugally
,
and
used
not
so
liberall
and
plentifull
a
diet
as
now
adaies
,
and
we
were
never
now
able
without
danger
of
life
to
sustaine
so
strict
a
diet
,
as
did
the
diseased
in
those
daies
?
And
therfore
in
our
daies
to
give
the
sick
egges
to
eate
,
Egges
may
safely
be
used
even
in
Fever
or
any
acute
disea●
yea
even
in
acute
diseases
,
we
see
no
danger
at
all
.
As
for
the
feare
of
heat
in
egges
it
is
very
frivolous
,
they
being
very
temperate
,
allaying
the
acrimony
and
sharpenesse
of
humors
,
and
withall
moisten
much
.
The
[
](A02758-e52550-b)f
f
Diosc●n
.
〈◊〉
.
2.
cap
43.
yolke
of
an
egge
applied
to
any
part
grieved
with
paine
,
easeth
the
same
:
and
according
to
the
common
consent
of
Physitians
such
things
as
ease
paines
,
called
properly
anodyna
,
are
of
a
temperate
facultie
.
Besides
,
the
white
of
an
egge
cooleth
,
as
daily
experience
teacheth
us
.
The
white
of
the
eg●e
co●leth
.
And
although
the
white
of
the
egge
be
cooler
,
yet
is
it
withall
harder
of
digestion
than
the
yolke
:
and
therefore
Galen
in
the
aforementioned
place
in
a
tertian
admittteth
of
the
yolke
onely
.
And
a
late
writer
condemneth
much
the
vulgar
erroneous
opinion
of
the
heat
of
egs
,
affirming
withall
that
the
Italian
Physitians
doe
ordinarily
exhibite
them
to
their
patients
,
even
of
hot
constitution
of
body
,
and
the
like
diseases
,
and
that
even
in
the
heat
of
Sommer
.
To
nourish
much
in
a
smal
quanti●y
is
a
singular
good
property
.
As
for
the
feare
of
nourishing
too
much
,
we
esteem
that
to
be
a
singular
prerogative
in
egges
above
many
other
meats
,
that
they
nourish
much
in
a
small
quantity
;
as
being
that
which
we
cheifly
aime
at
in
great
weakenesses
,
and
which
we
may
easily
regulate
according
to
our
pleasure
,
exhibiting
a
quantity
answerable
to
present
necessity
.
Hens
egges
best
.
My
meaning
all
this
while
is
of
hens
egges
,
as
being
of
all
others
the
most
temperate
,
and
most
appropriate
for
the
sickes
use
.
Of
a
hen
troden
with
a
cocke
a●e
best
.
Such
egges
also
are
esteemed
best
,
which
are
laid
of
a
hen
troden
with
a
cocke
:
for
others
nourish
lesse
,
are
of
lesser
quantitie
,
and
moisten
lesse
,
Preparation
of
egges
.
if
wee
will
beleeve
Aristotle
.
In
egges
also
the
preparation
or
dressing
is
of
no
small
consequence
.
They
are
commonly
either
boiled
in
water
with
the
shell
,
or
rosted
likewise
with
the
shell
,
or
boiled
a
little
in
seething
water
or
other
liquor
without
the
shells
,
called
potched
egges
;
Boiled
without
the
shell
,
called
p●●ched
egges
.
or
fried
in
a
frying-pan
with
butter
,
and
sometimes
with
an
addition
of
herbes
or
others
things
.
Of
all
these
preparations
the
boiled
in
water
without
the
shell
,
or
potched
are
best
and
fittest
for
the
sick
,
&
potched
in
vineger
or
verjuice
,
as
some
use
to
doe
,
they
coole
,
Boiled
with
the
shell
.
and
withall
corroborate
a
hot
and
weake
stomacke
.
The
next
in
goodnesse
are
accounted
those
are
boiled
with
the
shell
in
water
,
Rosted
egges
.
by
reason
they
are
all
alike
and
equally
bo●●●d
.
Egges
rosted
in
the
imbers
or
otherwise
are
therefore
held
inferior
to
the
former
,
because
they
are
not
so
equally
rosted
:
howbeit
if
care
be
had
in
the
rosting
,
I
hold
them
nothing
inferior
to
the
other
,
if
not
better
.
But
for
the
use
of
the
sicke
a
speciall
care
must
be
had
,
that
they
be
not
hard
.
Fried
egges
Egges
fried
are
worse
than
any
of
the
former
,
and
therefore
altogether
to
be
forbidden
the
sicke
.
Sometimes
they
have
mingled
with
them
divers
sorts
of
herbes
,
Tansies
.
tansey
especially
,
(
whereof
this
composition
taketh
the
name
)
and
creame
;
which
howsoever
used
,
are
no
waies
to
be
allowed
sicke
folkes
,
being
heavy
of
digestion
even
for
the
healthfull
,
especially
for
weake
stomacks
,
Of
Egges
also
are
made
caudells
,
which
being
made
of
drinke
that
is
not
too
strong
may
without
any
danger
be
allowed
the
sicke
;
of
the
making
whereof
there
is
hardly
a
woman
in
the
countrie
,
I
thinke
,
that
is
ignorant
.
Markes
of
good
Eg●
.
But
that
we
may
discerne
the
good
from
the
bad
,
it
is
materiall
for
us
to
know
some
certaine
markes
which
may
make
this
appeare
.
The
Priests
,
it
seemeth
,
in
former
times
,
as
they
ever
loved
their
belly
well
,
so
set
they
us
downe
three
marks
whereby
we
may
discerne
the
best
:
that
an
Egge
be
new
laid
,
long
in
figure
,
and
white
in
colour
,
according
to
the
[
](A02758-e52730-b)*
*
Regula
presbyteri
jubet
hoc
pro
lege
teneri
,
ut
bona
sint
ova
,
candida
longa
nova
.
old
proverbiall
verse
.
But
to
know
the
new
laid
from
old
,
stale
and
addle
,
wee
must
yet
finde
out
some
more
markes
.
New
laid
Egges
are
commonly
full
,
and
the
stale
empty
towards
the
broder
end
,
which
is
also
the
cause
that
stale
and
addle
Egges
swim
in
the
water
,
when
as
the
new
laid
fall
to
the
bottome
.
Besides
,
new
laid
Egges
,
betwixt
thee
and
the
light
looke
brighter
and
clearer
than
the
stale
and
addle
ones
,
which
looke
more
darkly
and
obscurely
.
Another
signe
is
,
that
when
it
is
opened
,
an
old
and
stale
Eg
,
the
yolke
especially
disperseth
it selfe
,
whereas
the
new
and
fresh
laid
clingeth
close
together
.
I
have
the
longer
insisted
upon
Egges
,
by
reason
it
is
so
usefull
an
aliment
for
the
sicke
,
and
the
vulgar
is
so
possessed
with
a
needlesse
feare
of
a
supposed
excessive
heat
in
this
food
,
and
therefore
thought
good
to
remove
all
such
rubs
.
Of
the
iuice
of
flesh
of
severall
sorts
.
Having
heretofore
sufficiently
spoken
of
solid
flesh
,
as
also
of
egges
,
I
come
now
to
speake
of
some
liquid
substances
made
of
flesh
,
and
fit
for
the
use
of
the
sicke
.
The
juice
of
flesh
nourisheth
more
speedily
and
easily
than
the
solid
substance
it selfe
.
It
is
farre
easier
,
saith
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Hippoc.
Aph.
11.
lib.
2.
Hippocrates
,
to
be
refreshed
with
drinke
,
than
with
solid
food
:
which
is
not
onely
to
be
understood
of
drinke
,
but
of
liquid
and
supping
meats
also
.
Whosoever
have
need
of
a
sudden
and
speedy
refection
,
[
](A02758-e52810-b)b
b
Lib.
de
aliment
.
saith
the
same
Author
,
humid
or
moist
diet
,
is
the
best
to
repaire
strength
.
And
whosoever
have
yet
need
of
a
speedier
way
,
it
may
be
effected
by
smels
.
The
antient
Physitians
therefore
,
taught
by
experience
,
that
oftentimes
the
sicke
was
not
able
to
concoct
solid
food
,
found
out
this
way
of
suppings
.
The
[
](A02758-e52820-b)c
c
Lib.
de
affection
.
same
Authours
counsell
is
againe
in
another
point
carefully
to
be
observed
:
that
such
as
are
able
to
digest
and
concoct
solid
food
,
to
such
,
suppings
are
to
be
denied
:
for
they
exclude
the
use
of
other
food
:
but
to
such
as
cannot
make
use
of
any
other
,
to
such
,
In
the
preparation
of
these
liquid
substances
made
of
flesh
,
care
must
be
had
of
the
cleanlinesse
of
the
persons
,
and
the
like
care
of
the
vessells
they
are
made
in
.
suppings
are
to
be
allowed
.
Moreover
,
in
the
preparation
of
these
liquid
substances
,
there
must
be
an
especiall
care
had
of
cleanlinesse
,
both
in
the
persons
that
prepare
them
,
and
in
the
vessells
wherein
they
are
prepared
.
The
persons
must
be
neat
and
cleanly
▪
skilfull
in
such
preparations
,
and
carefull
in
skimming
off
skum
and
fat
,
offensive
to
a
weake
stomacke
.
The
vessels
wherein
they
are
made
must
be
cleane
and
free
from
all
filth
,
Earthen
and
iron
vessells
best
,
brasse
the
worst
.
evill
smell
or
taste
.
The
matter
of
such
vessells
are
best
of
earth
,
yron
,
or
silver
:
but
brasse
is
the
worst
of
all
other
,
and
what
is
made
therein
is
likeliest
to
offend
a
weake
stomake
,
especially
if
it
stand
any
space
in
it
,
as
experience
daily
teacheth
us
.
Some
brasse
,
I
confesse
,
is
better
than
other
,
and
yet
the
best
bad
enough
.
Of
all
these
liquid
substances
,
that
which
we
commonly
call
broth
,
is
most
ordinary
,
and
made
after
various
and
divers
waies
,
Broth
made
after
divers
manners
.
according
to
the
nature
of
the
disease
,
and
party
diseased
,
and
the
patients
palate
.
Some
is
made
with
herbs
,
some
without
;
some
with
plummes
(
as
they
call
them
)
raisins
of
the
Sunne
,
or
currants
,
or
dried
prunes
,
and
some
without
any
.
The
variety
therefore
of
broths
being
infinite
,
it
were
a
tedious
taske
to
enter
upon
this
subject
.
But
one
sort
of
broth
was
wont
to
be
made
by
the
antients
of
an
old
Cocke
to
purge
the
belly
,
being
for
that
end
stuffed
with
many
such
ingredients
fit
for
that
purpose
,
which
is
even
usuall
with
us
at
this
day
also
.
I
will
instance
in
one
fit
to
be
used
in
pectorall
diseases
.
Take
an
old
Cocke
,
Broth
made
of
an
old
Cocke
in
pecto●all
diseases
.
and
after
a
long
combat
with
another
Cocke
,
kill
him
,
pull
him
,
and
cleanse
him
of
all
his
intralls
;
then
fill
his
belly
with
barlie
prepared
as
it
ought
,
raisins
of
the
Sunne
stoned
,
violet
leaves
,
maidens
haire
,
a
little
hysop
and
peny-riall
,
with
a
little
salt
:
boile
him
till
the
flesh
come
from
the
bone
,
then
bruise
him
well
,
and
squeeze
out
all
his
moisture
,
and
of
this
broth
take
a
good
draught
.
There
are
yet
many
sorts
of
broth
used
for
severall
ends
and
purposes
;
some
to
coole
,
some
to
strengthen
and
cherish
nature
,
&c.
Amongst
restorative
broths
,
there
is
one
in
frequent
use
,
especially
in
consumptions
and
great
weaknesses
,
China
broth
in
consumptions
and
great
weaknesses
.
made
with
the
outlandish
root
,
fetcht
us
from
beyond
sea
,
called
from
the
soile
,
China-root
.
The
proportion
of
this
root
to
the
liquour
is
not
alwaies
the
same
in
every
sicke
person
.
The
China-root
must
be
heavy
,
and
not
worm-eaten
,
and
being
thinne
sliced
,
must
stand
about
twelve
houres
by
a
soft
fire
,
not
boiling
at
all
,
but
simpering
by
it
;
and
afterward
provide
a
good
bigge
young
red
Cocke-chicken
well
dressed
and
cleansed
from
his
intralls
,
bruise
him
and
put
him
to
thy
China
,
It
may
also
be
made
with
Veale
,
or
other
meate
,
howbeit
in
weake
and
sicke
people
,
a
chicken
is
commonly
best
lik'd
of
.
adding
ingredients
,
as
the
nature
of
the
disease
and
other
circumstances
shall
permit
:
as
in
pectorall
diseases
,
such
as
wee
nominated
already
,
more
or
lesse
,
as
occasion
shall
require
,
which
cannot
be
determined
:
and
in
other
cases
,
the
ingredients
may
be
altered
accordingly
.
It
must
boile
till
little
above
the
fourth
part
remaine
,
and
it
looke
red
in
colour
,
being
still
well
skimmed
as
it
boileth
,
and
towards
the
later
end
adde
to
your
broth
the
bottome
of
a
manchet
,
and
two
or
three
chives
of
mace
:
and
when
all
is
sufficiently
boiled
,
bruise
your
chicken
in
a
stone
morter
,
and
squeeze
out
the
juice
,
and
adde
to
your
broth
;
whereof
,
being
sweetned
with
sugar
,
the
diseased
may
take
a
little
draught
an
houre
or
two
before
dinner
,
supper
,
or
both
,
if
need
be
.
In
my
opinion
the
quantity
of
China
would
not
be
under
an
ounce
,
and
seldome
exceed
two
.
Howsoever
,
in
time
of
need
it
is
safest
to
be
directed
by
learned
counsel
,
which
may
direct
the
right
preparation
and
use
according
to
severall
circumstances
.
Againe
,
sometimes
meat
is
first
well
rosted
,
Expression
of
the
iuice
of
rosted
meat
,
called
expressum
.
and
afterwards
pressed
out
in
a
presse
or
otherwise
,
and
seasoned
with
sugar
,
or
made
a
little
tart
with
a
little
juice
of
a
lemmon
,
or
otherwise
appropriated
to
the
patients
palat
,
as
particular
occasions
shall
require
:
which
they
call
in
latin
expressum
,
or
a
juice
squeezed
out
of
flesh
.
And
this
is
best
given
by
it selfe
without
any
other
broth
or
liquor
:
and
this
is
better
for
cold
constitutions
than
for
hot
,
and
consequently
for
the
like
diseases
.
Now
,
when
the
flesh
is
let
boile
untill
all
the
substance
of
the
meat
be
boiled
away
in
the
broth
,
and
then
strained
thorow
a
clean
linnen
cloth
;
Colice
called
cousuptum
.
it
is
called
in
latine
consumptum
,
and
in
the
English
a
colice
,
and
may
likewise
be
seasoned
and
salted
according
to
the
liking
of
the
sicke
.
This
colice
is
either
taken
of
it selfe
,
or
else
mingled
with
other
broth
.
Another
liquid
substance
there
is
yet
extracted
out
of
flesh
,
which
we
commonly
call
a
gelee
,
which
is
made
of
a
capon
or
a
big
cocke-chicken
,
Gelee
.
and
a
couple
of
calves
feet
,
and
so
let
boile
untill
it
fall
to
pieces
,
and
being
sufficiently
boiled
,
the
skum
and
fat
being
carefully
taken
off
,
it
must
bee
well
strained
thorow
a
cleane
linnen
cloth
,
and
the
juice
so
strained
is
to
bee
sweetned
with
a
little
sugar
,
and
seasoned
with
a
little
cinamon
,
and
so
set
on
the
fire
againe
to
boile
a
wame
or
two
,
adding
thereto
,
if
thou
wilt
,
two
whites
of
egges
the
better
to
clarifie
it
.
After
all
is
done
,
straine
it
through
an
Hippocras
bagge
,
which
being
cold
will
turne
to
a
gelee
,
and
may
bee
coloured
with
a
little
saffron
or
red
sanders
,
and
with
a
graine
or
two
of
muske
or
amber-greze
,
if
the
patient
please
,
this
may
also
acquire
a
pleasant
smell
.
This
gelee
may
also
bee
used
either
by
it selfe
,
or
else
mingled
with
broth
.
If
there
be
a
Fever
,
it
is
best
to
boile
it
in
faire
spring-water
:
if
there
be
neither
Fever
,
nor
yet
feare
of
any
,
then
the
one
halfe
,
or
yet
lesse
,
may
be
of
white
wine
,
which
will
make
it
both
pleasant
to
the
pal●t
,
Gelee
of
harts
horn
.
and
very
comfortable
to
refresh
weake
nature
.
Our
Gentlewomen
have
in
frequent
use
a
gelee
made
of
harts
horne
,
which
I
hold
very
good
,
especially
in
pestelentiall
and
contagious
diseases
,
or
in
pox
and
measels
is
very
soveraine
.
Those
of
ability
may
adde
to
it
a
little
of
confectio
alchermes
or
de
hyacintho
,
and
then
it
will
bee
very
soveraine
.
And
if
thou
wilt
have
this
or
any
other
gelee
tart
,
thou
maiest
adde
a
little
juice
of
Lemmon
or
the
like
to
it
.
Besides
all
these
,
there
is
yet
in
use
for
sicke
folkes
,
a
forme
of
restorative
distillation
made
of
a
capon
,
Restorative
distillations
of
capon
or
other
flesh
.
or
other
restorative
flesh
with
an
addition
of
cordiall
ingredients
for
that
purpose
.
Some
find
fault
with
this
distillation
,
because
of
the
impression
of
fire
left
in
it
,
and
may
bee
distastfull
to
the
sicke
.
But
this
may
easily
by
a
glasse
still
in
balneo
mariae
be
prevented
.
But
the
truth
is
,
that
by
this
meanes
the
phlegmaticke
and
watry
part
is
onely
extracted
,
which
hath
but
very
small
nourishing
power
in
it
:
since
that
which
nourisheth
(
as
witnesseth
[
](A02758-e53100-b)d
d
Lib.
de
mercur
.
cap.
9.
Galen
)
ought
to
bee
of
a
tough
,
thicke
and
glutinous
substance
,
to
the
end
it
may
bee
the
more
firme
and
permanent
.
These
kinde
of
distillations
are
very
frequent
it
France
and
some
other
countries
;
insomuch
that
they
are
to
bee
found
ready
distilled
in
many
Apothecaries
shops
;
which
a
learned
[
](A02758-e53140-b)e
e
Rondlet
.
lib.
de
fabric
.
cap.
de
causo
.
French
Physitian
findeth
fault
withall
,
as
being
fusty
,
and
of
no
value
at
all
;
if
they
be
kept
but
a
litle
while
.
With
us
these
are
not
so
in
request
;
yet
to
speake
mine
opinion
also
,
since
they
retaine
both
some
taste
and
smell
of
the
meat
they
are
distilled
of
,
(
if
carefully
done
)
although
their
nourishment
be
but
very
small
,
yet
see
I
not
,
why
in
great
weaknesses
,
and
a
loathing
of
all
food
,
these
may
not
sometimes
bee
admitted
,
especially
,
since
thereby
no
damage
or
detriment
whatsoever
redoundeth
to
the
stomacke
,
or
other
part
,
it
passing
so
speedily
thorow
the
body
.
There
are
also
some
restoratives
made
of
flesh
bruised
and
minced
,
made
up
in
solid
formes
,
and
may
be
used
in
chronicall
diseases
,
but
are
not
for
Fevers
,
nor
other
acute
diseases
.
But
at
this
present
,
I
will
dwell
no
longer
on
this
,
not
this
subject
of
flesh
,
but
will
say
something
concerning
fish
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
Fish
,
and
whether
they
may
be
allowed
the
sicke
.
NOw
,
because
sicke
persons
are
not
all
and
alwaies
to
be
fed
with
one
and
the
same
food
,
and
some
in
their
sicknesse
loath
flesh
;
it
may
then
be
demanded
,
whether
Fish
may
not
be
permitted
sicke
folke
,
although
they
be
not
so
nourishing
,
&
are
also
indowed
with
another
manner
of
juice
?
and
therefore
whereas
flesh
is
forbidden
in
Lent
,
yet
Fish
are
permitted
.
It
may
by
many
places
both
of
[
](A02758-e53230-b)a
a
Lib.
de
victus
rations
in
morb.
a●utis
,
&c.
Hippocrates
&
Galen
evidently
appeare
,
that
the
antient
Physitians
fed
their
patients
more
with
fish
than
flesh
.
Besides
,
when
as
the
sicke
loathed
their
hony
water
and
ptisan
,
Galen
allowed
them
rockie
fish
boiled
in
water
,
prepared
with
leekes
,
dill
salt
,
and
a
little
oile
[
](A02758-e53270-b)b
b
Lib.
de
sanit
.
tuend●
Cardan
,
in
the
Diet
of
the
Diseased
,
preferreth
fish
before
flesh
;
and
that
because
they
are
of
a
cooler
quality
,
moisten
more
,
and
nourish
lesse
.
And
that
the
Arabian
Physitians
allowed
to
their
patients
the
frequent
use
of
fish
,
it
may
by
[
](A02758-e53300-b)c
c
Lib.
Averroes
appeare
.
Their
manner
was
to
fry
them
in
oile
,
by
which
manner
of
food
their
opinion
was
,
that
the
liver
was
much
strengthened
.
[
](A02758-e53320-b)d
d
Mercur.
v●●iar
lect.
libr.
2.
cap.
25.
A
late
Writer
is
of
opinion
,
that
most
of
the
antient
Physitians
used
to
feed
their
patients
with
fish
rather
of
custome
,
than
that
they
esteemed
them
better
than
flesh
.
And
this
may
yet
the
better
appeare
to
be
true
,
in
that
the
Easterne
people
,
and
the
Greekes
especially
,
used
,
and
doe
yet
at
this
day
,
very
frequently
use
fish
;
as
is
by
[
](A02758-e53360-b)e
e
Pellonius
observat.
libr.
2.
a
learned
Physitian
,
who
,
of
late
yeeres
,
travelled
into
those
countries
,
well
observed
.
But
if
wee
shall
in
even
scales
weigh
both
flesh
and
fish
,
we
shall
finde
that
flesh
doth
farre
surpasse
fish
in
good
and
wholesome
nourishment
,
and
that
even
by
the
testimony
of
[
](A02758-e53390-b)f
f
Lib.
de
affection
.
Hippocrates
himself
.
Fish
indeed
,
saith
he
,
in
the
same
place
,
are
a
light
meat
,
both
boiled
and
broiled
,
both
by
themselves
and
with
other
meat
.
And
yet
they
differ
thus
among
themselves
:
fish
of
ponds
and
pooles
,
the
fattest
especially
,
as
river
fish
also
,
are
harder
of
digestion
:
but
Sea
,
fish
living
neere
the
shore
,
are
lighter
;
and
easier
of
digestion
:
and
among
them
againe
,
Different
nourishment
which
fish
affoord
.
fish
boiled
are
easier
of
digestion
than
rosted
or
broiled
.
And
therefore
in
case
of
restoring
strength
,
feed
the
sick
with
the
former
:
but
if
thou
wilt
either
keepe
the
sicke
at
a
low
ebbe
,
or
yet
abate
some
of
his
strength
,
feed
him
with
the
latter
,
which
are
lighter
and
nourish
lesse
.
Flesh
therefore
beeing
wholesomer
than
fish
,
yeelding
a
more
laudable
nourishment
to
the
body
,
they
are
rather
by
way
of
permission
,
to
satisfie
their
languishing
appetites
,
then
otherwise
allowed
sicke
people
;
and
that
even
in
Fevers
,
What
fish
best
for
the
use
of
the
sicke
.
where
we
affect
a
moistening
diet
.
But
then
if
may
in
the
next
place
bee
demanded
,
what
fish
are
best
for
the
use
of
the
sicke
?
All
fish
are
either
bred
in
fresh
waters
or
in
the
Sea
.
Sea-fish
againe
,
are
either
such
as
frequent
the
shore
,
called
littorales
:
or
else
live
most
among
rockes
,
called
Pisces
saxatiles
;
or
else
they
live
in
the
depth
of
the
maine
Ocean
,
callen
therefore
Pelagici
.
[
](A02758-e53470-b)g
g
Lib.
de
euch
.
&
cach.
Galen
preferreth
sea-fish
before
fresh-water
fish
:
and
againe
among
sea-fish
,
those
who
live
among
rockes
;
as
the
sole
,
sea-perch
,
and
the
like
,
he
accounteth
best
.
Neither
yet
are
such
as
live
in
the
maine
Ocean
and
neare
the
shore
to
bee
misliked
.
That
kinde
of
fish
,
saith
[
](A02758-e53490-b)h
h
Lib.
2.
cap.
18.
Celsus
,
is
lighter
that
liveth
among
the
rockes
,
than
among
sand
;
and
againe
,
that
which
liveth
among
the
sand
is
lighter
,
than
that
which
liveth
among
mud
and
slime
.
And
therefore
fishes
living
in
lakes
,
ponds
,
pooles
,
or
rivers
,
must
needes
bee
inferior
to
the
former
.
What
river-fish
best
.
And
yet
notwithstanding
fishes
living
in
cleere
and
rocky
rivers
,
and
which
have
a
quicke
current
,
are
not
to
bee
misliked
:
such
as
are
the
Pyke
and
pickerell
,
the
Perch
and
carpe
.
The
Gonion
especially
,
called
the
river
smelt
,
may
as
safely
as
any
fish
be
allowed
the
sicke
.
Galen
would
have
all
his
fish
prepared
with
his
white
broth
,
Preparation
of
fish
in
antient
times
.
as
he
termeth
it
,
being
made
,
as
wee
mentioned
before
,
with
faire
water
,
dill
,
leekes
,
and
a
little
salt
.
But
since
Galens
time
the
case
is
much
altered
,
and
our
European
palats
have
since
that
time
well
improved
their
sense
of
tasting
.
Preparation
in
our
times
.
In
acute
diseases
especially
,
a
tart
sowre
taste
gives
our
patients
best
content
.
And
for
this
purpose
we
use
,
not
without
good
reason
,
the
juice
of
a
Lemmon
,
as
also
of
a
sowre
Orange
,
a
soveraine
good
sauce
in
all
Fevers
,
infections
and
contagions
especially
,
both
unknowne
in
Galens
time
.
And
for
a
corrective
in
all
fish
sauces
,
pepper
and
salt
are
with
us
in
most
frequent
use
and
request
,
the
former
not
then
so
much
by
him
used
.
In
France
,
Mushell
broth
made
with
the
yolke
of
an
egge
.
I
remember
,
there
was
a
frequent
use
of
a
broth
made
of
mushels
with
the
yolke
of
an
egge
,
made
tart
with
verjuice
of
sowre
grapes
,
which
pleaseth
the
palat
well
,
and
is
not
impertinent
for
a
weake
stomacke
,
whereof
in
my
fever
I
made
now
and
then
a
triall
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
the
Drinke
of
the
diseased
,
and
first
of
Water
,
with
the
frequent
use
therof
in
antient
times
,
whether
,
and
how
now
to
be
exhibited
,
and
how
before
to
be
prepared
,
and
how
to
supply
the
defect
thereof
,
where
it
is
not
to
be
admitted
.
WHat
cruelty
it
were
,
after
so
many
and
various
sorts
of
meat
,
it
may
be
,
scorched
with
sealding
heat
in
the
heighth
of
a
Fever
,
without
a
comfortable
refreshing
with
that
so
much
desired
drinke
,
those
who
have
beene
scorched
in
this
purgatory
can
best
tell
:
and
therefore
with
the
assistance
of
the
Almighty
,
I
purpose
to
dwell
a
little
upon
this
so
usefull
and
profitable
a
point
.
〈…〉
.
And
how
usefull
and
profitable
the
handling
of
this
point
is
,
may
from
hence
easily
appeare
,
that
many
times
the
stomacke
refuseth
all
manner
of
sustenance
whatsoever
,
especially
in
great
weaknesse
and
acute
diseases
,
and
yet
drinke
is
seldome
out
of
season
.
And
in
this
same
particular
,
we
see
by
experience
,
it
is
a
hard
matter
to
make
the
sicke
keepe
within
compasse
.
But
because
all
times
are
not
alike
fit
for
drinke
,
therefore
must
we
be
a
little
more
circumspect
in
the
choice
of
the
time
when
it
is
fittest
for
the
sicke
to
drinke
.
And
therefore
when
the
time
is
not
fitting
,
wee
must
acquaint
the
sicke
,
saith
[
](A02758-e53770-b)a
a
Decendus
est
aeger
,
〈…〉
in
potione
〈…〉
●bo
indugere
,
〈…〉
cap.
6.
Most
opportu●e
time
for
drinke
.
Celsus
,
that
when
the
fit
is
over
hee
shall
drinke
,
and
that
as
abstinence
from
food
will
shorten
the
fit
,
so
when
the
fit
is
over
past
,
the
lesse
he
now
drinke
,
the
lesse
desire
shall
he
have
after
to
drinke
.
But
because
often
times
little
or
no
food
serveth
the
sickes
turne
,
therefore
must
wee
be
the
more
carefull
to
gratifie
them
in
their
drinke
.
Now
,
as
for
the
time
,
if
election
may
have
place
,
wee
are
to
make
choice
of
that
time
when
he
goeth
to
rest
.
[
](A02758-e53830-b)b
b
Lib
8.
cap.
9.
Sitis
mendosa
.
A
fal●e
thirst
.
Celsus
in
another
place
,
would
have
the
sicke
in
the
night
time
to
rest
,
and
neither
to
eat
nor
drinke
,
if
it
be
possible
,
and
drouth
be
not
too
urgent
,
in
which
case
hee
would
not
have
the
sicke
too
much
tormented
with
thirst
.
But
because
sometimes
the
mouth
and
the
throat
are
drie
,
and
crave
drinke
,
when
as
the
internall
and
inferiour
parts
are
plentifully
supplied
with
moisture
;
which
is
that
we
call
sitim
mendosam
,
or
a
false
thirst
,
as
there
is
also
a
false
appetite
;
therefore
it
wil
not
be
amisse
sometimes
to
wash
the
mouth
&
throat
with
a
little
cold
drinke
,
sometimes
with
a
little
faire
water
,
and
a
few
drops
of
wine
vineger
,
or
some
such
other
liquor
;
and
sometimes
some
preserved
or
conserved
barberries
,
raspes
,
ribes
,
some
lemmon
sliced
and
sugred
,
or
the
like
acid
things
;
and
sometimes
a
stewed
acid
prune
,
keeping
the
stone
in
his
mouth
,
as
the
manner
is
,
or
any
other
like
art
may
be
used
to
deceive
this
counterfeit
thirst
.
But
when
the
house
is
now
all
on
a
fire
,
we
must
needs
have
some
liquour
to
quench
this
heat
,
and
extinguish
the
fire
:
even
so
when
this
house
of
mans
body
is
all
on
a
fire
,
wee
must
needs
have
some
moisture
to
quench
the
same
.
Now
what
this
must
be
,
Water
the
most
antient
and
common
drinke
.
is
our
purpose
here
to
discusse
.
The
most
antient
drinke
,
and
most
common
to
all
living
creatures
is
water
,
of
the
which
,
as
in
generall
usefull
to
all
,
and
in
particular
,
as
serving
for
drinke
in
healthfull
persons
hath
beene
already
spoken
.
Now
we
are
to
speake
of
it
as
it
serveth
for
the
use
of
the
sicke
,
and
whether
it
bee
usefull
for
all
or
not
?
Water
very
frequent
among
the
antients
.
The
use
of
water
we
read
to
have
been
very
frequent
among
the
antients
,
and
especially
the
Guidian
and
Rhodian
Physitians
used
it
much
,
and
that
chiefly
in
acute
diseases
;
whom
therefore
[
](A02758-e53940-b)c
c
Lib.
de
diaeta
acut
.
Hippocrates
reproveth
for
not
distinguishing
the
causes
of
diseases
,
which
may
often
alter
our
purpose
of
exhibiting
water
to
drinke
in
acute
diseases
,
especially
where
there
is
a
burning
Fever
proceeding
of
choler
.
And
this
he
there
illustrateth
by
the
example
of
the
inflammation
of
the
lungs
,
where
he
affirmeth
,
that
neither
staieth
it
the
cough
,
nor
maketh
spit
up
eafilier
;
but
in
a
cholericke
constitution
is
altogether
converted
into
choler
:
and
besides
,
is
hurtfull
to
the
nether
parts
about
the
stomacke
,
overthrowing
the
whole
body
,
especially
if
dranke
fasting
.
If
there
bee
any
inflammation
of
the
liver
or
spleene
,
it
increaseth
the
same
,
swimming
and
floting
in
the
stomacke
,
descending
slowly
,
being
hard
and
not
easy
to
bee
concocted
:
for
the
which
cause
also
it
looseneth
not
the
belly
,
provoketh
not
urine
,
nor
futhereth
any
excretion
.
And
[
](A02758-e53980-b)d
d
Gal.
in
commen
Galen
himselfe
also
confirmeth
this
same
opinion
,
adding
,
that
when
as
Hippocrates
perceived
the
harmes
and
mischiefes
proceeding
from
the
drinking
of
water
,
abstained
from
the
use
of
it
in
all
acute
diseases
,
and
betooke
himselfe
to
drinks
made
of
hony
and
water
,
of
honie
and
vineger
,
and
sometimes
to
wine
.
And
with
them
yet
agreeth
[
](A02758-e54030-b)e
e
Augerius
Ferrerius
in
castigat
.
pract
.
a
late
Writer
,
who
out
of
divers
places
of
both
these
Authors
compared
and
parallelled
together
,
mainteineth
,
that
in
acute
diseases
water
is
altogether
hurtfull
.
And
of
the
same
opinion
is
likewise
[
](A02758-e54050-b)f
f
Mercur.
variar
.
lect.
lib.
2.
another
learned
Physitian
,
yet
with
this
qualification
,
that
if
a
small
quantity
of
water
be
added
to
a
great
quantity
of
choler
,
it
is
quickly
converted
into
choler
:
but
a
great
quantity
of
water
drunke
,
tempereth
and
allaieth
the
heat
of
the
choler
,
and
so
overcommeth
it
,
whereas
a
small
quantity
increaseth
this
humor
,
being
turned
into
the
same
.
[
](A02758-e54080-b)g
g
Trallianus
.
Another
antient
Physitian
notwithstanding
controlleth
this
opinion
of
Hippocrates
,
How
water
is
to
bee
exhibited
without
hurt
.
and
affirmeth
the
quite
contrary
.
But
to
compose
this
controversie
,
our
Authors
meaning
is
to
be
understood
of
water
actually
cold
,
which
indeed
in
pectorall
diseases
,
and
for
the
breast
it selfe
is
very
hurtfull
,
and
hindereth
expectoration
:
but
being
once
boiled
,
it
groweth
thinner
and
more
subtile
,
and
then
onely
fit
in
pectorall
diseases
to
further
expectoration
.
And
it
cannot
be
denied
,
that
cold
water
is
very
profitable
and
usefull
in
acute
diseases
,
as
may
even
by
divers
other
places
both
of
Hippocrates
and
Galen
appeare
:
What
things
in
the
use
thereof
to
bee
considered
.
and
besides
,
most
of
our
antient
and
moderne
writers
with
one
unaminous
consent
approve
of
the
same
.
But
in
the
use
thereof
wee
must
diligently
consider
,
both
the
nature
of
the
disease
,
and
constitution
of
the
Diseased
.
And
it
is
the
saying
of
the
same
[
](A02758-e54140-b)h
h
Lib.
de
acre
,
aquis
&
tocis
.
Hippocrates
;
whose
bellies
are
hard
and
apt
to
bee
inflamed
,
they
are
to
drinke
the
lightest
and
purest
water
:
but
whose
bellies
are
soft
,
moist
and
phlegmaticke
,
such
are
to
use
hard
,
thicke
and
somewhat
saltish
waters
,
subsalsis
is
his
word
.
Now
water
is
not
in
all
diseases
to
be
used
after
one
and
the
same
manner
.
In
burning
Fevers
,
water
is
to
be
drunke
cold
,
in
pectorall
diseases
,
a
little
warmish
.
Now
,
that
it
was
familiar
in
antient
times
to
give
cold
water
to
drink
in
hot
acute
diseases
,
I
shall
make
it
appeare
.
[
](A02758-e54170-b)i
i
Lib.
9
meth
,
&c.
Galen
himselfe
findeth
fault
with
Erasistratus
and
his
followers
for
denying
cold
water
in
burning
Fevers
.
And
againe
,
for
the
same
cause
[
](A02758-e54220-b)k
k
7
Meth
med.
reproveth
Thessalus
,
and
braggeth
,
that
hee
hath
often
cured
distempered
hot
stomackes
with
drinking
cold
water
,
yea
,
even
sometimes
cooled
with
snow
it selfe
.
And
againe
,
in
[
](A02758-e54250-b)l
l
10
Meth.
another
place
hee
cureth
that
sort
of
Fever
,
called
Ephemere
or
Diaria
,
that
is
of
one
day
,
by
this
same
meanes
.
And
in
the
same
booke
,
by
this
onely
meanes
hee
preventeth
this
same
disease
.
And
in
[
](A02758-e54300-b)m
m
Lib.
de
victa
in
acut
.
comment
.
4.
another
place
giveth
us
yet
warning
,
that
this
is
a
remedy
fit
for
any
sort
of
Fever
,
providing
it
be
drunke
in
great
abundance
.
[
](A02758-e54330-b)n
n
Erastus
Antipara●
.
Part.
4.
A
late
German
Physitian
also
braggeth
how
many
fevers
hee
hath
by
this
meanes
cured
;
and
I
know
it
will
seeme
no
strange
thing
to
heare
a
[
](A02758-e54380-b)o
o
Amat
.
Lusit
.
centur.
4.
curat
.
14.
centur.
1.
curat
.
3.
Portugall
relate
what
cures
he
hath
by
this
meanes
performed
,
as
in
his
centuries
is
at
length
to
be
seene
.
Neither
is
it
my
purpose
to
spend
time
,
and
increase
the
bulke
of
this
booke
by
relating
of
such
stories
.
And
it
is
not
only
commended
in
all
ordinary
acute
diseases
,
but
even
in
maligne
and
pestilent
Fevers
also
,
as
witnesseth
[
](A02758-e54470-b)p
p
Lib.
3
cap.
●
.
Celsus
,
and
is
the
opinion
of
the
Arabian
Physitians
,
who
all
seeme
to
have
borrowed
it
of
[
](A02758-e54510-b)q
q
Lib.
7.
epid
.
in
aegrot●
7.
qui
suit
meton
.
Hippocrates
,
who
relateth
the
story
of
one
sicke
of
a
pestilent
Fever
,
who
having
drunke
great
store
of
cold
water
,
and
cast
it
up
againe
,
recovered
presently
his
health
.
And
besides
,
the
same
[
](A02758-e54560-b)r
r
Libr.
1.
cap.
6.
Celsus
in
fluxes
of
the
belly
,
and
in
all
defluxions
proceeding
of
choler
,
commendeth
this
as
a
soveraine
remedy
.
The
point
then
being
reasonably
well
cleared
,
it
resteth
to
be
considered
,
how
it
is
to
be
exhibited
.
[
](A02758-e54600-b)s
s
6.
Epidem
.
How
water
is
to
be
prepared
for
the
use
of
the
sicke
.
Hippocrates
,
in
that
hot
countrie
would
have
the
drinke
for
the
diseased
to
be
exposed
to
the
night
aire
,
that
so
it
might
receive
the
morning
dew
,
which
might
increase
the
coldnesse
thereof
:
but
because
this
procureth
to
it
some
acrimony
,
some
would
have
other
meanes
tried
;
as
salt-peter
,
snow
,
&c.
Concerning
the
which
,
wee
have
sufficiently
spoken
heretofore
.
But
I
would
not
have
any
such
extraordinary
actuall
frigidity
by
any
such
meanes
in
this
case
procured
,
it
being
so
prejudicial
to
heath
,
howsoever
,
peradventure
at
the
first
not
so
sensibly
perceived
.
Now
,
in
the
exhibition
of
water
to
the
sicke
,
two
things
are
to
be
considered
,
the
fit
and
convenient
time
when
,
and
the
quantity
thereof
.
The
time
is
either
generall
,
In
the
exhibiting
of
cold
water
,
what
things
to
be
considered
to
wit
,
the
course
of
the
disease
,
or
particular
,
the
exacerbation
or
paroxysme
,
which
we
call
the
fit
.
Concerning
the
generall
time
,
all
are
not
of
one
mind
:
for
[
](A02758-e54640-b)t
t
11
Meth
&
commen
.
lib
de
victu
acut
.
Galen
,
and
our
Greeke
Writers
,
would
have
us
wait
for
signes
of
concoction
in
the
urines
and
other
excrements
.
The
[
](A02758-e54680-b)u
u
Rhas
.
libr.
1.
divis
.
ca.
148.
Averih
.
collect
.
lib.
7.
cap.
8.
The
generall
time
.
Arabian
Physitians
are
of
another
minde
,
and
would
have
us
give
store
of
cold
drink
in
the
very
beginning
of
the
disease
.
It
is
indeed
very
certain
,
that
better
it
were
to
wait
for
signes
of
concoction
,
if
the
fever
were
not
violent
:
but
in
extremity
of
heat
,
and
for
feare
of
further
inconvenience
by
meanes
of
too
long
absteining
,
it
is
better
to
yeeld
to
an
inconvenience
than
to
a
mischiefe
.
True
it
is
indeede
,
that
drinking
of
cold
water
before
signes
of
concoction
,
may
somewhat
prolong
the
disease
,
and
make
the
humour
grosser
,
and
more
crude
:
but
againe
,
this
scalding
heat
would
parch
up
the
humours
of
the
body
before
these
signes
of
concoction
.
And
therefore
[
](A02758-e54770-b)*
*
10
Meth.
Galen
sometimes
fore-seeing
this
danger
,
was
forced
even
in
the
beginning
of
the
paroxysme
to
take
this
course
.
As
for
the
particular
time
,
Particular
time
.
in
intermittent
Fevers
,
it
is
by
[
](A02758-e54820-b)x
x
Lib.
de
diaeta
acut
.
Hippocrates
himselfe
determined
,
while
as
he
willeth
us
in
the
fit
to
absteine
from
all
manner
of
food
:
and
if
hee
forbid
food
,
why
not
drinke
also
?
since
that
by
much
drinking
in
the
beginning
of
the
fit
,
wee
see
it
prolonged
.
While
the
feet
are
yet
cold
,
wee
are
to
absteine
not
from
suppings
only
,
but
from
all
manner
of
liquid
substances
,
saith
the
same
Hippocrates
,
and
so
the
common
currant
runneth
,
that
the
sicke
should
not
drinke
during
the
fit
,
and
yet
are
not
all
of
this
minde
.
And
there
is
a
[
](A02758-e54850-b)y
y
Ioubert
des
erreurs
populaires
partic.
2.
cap.
7.
Contre
ceux
qui
ne
permetient
aux
f●bricitans
de
boire
durant
,
leur
acces
,
&c.
learned
late
Writer
,
who
would
not
have
the
sicke
altogether
debarred
from
drinke
during
the
fit
.
And
although
,
saith
hee
,
Hippocrates
willed
us
during
the
fit
to
absteine
from
all
food
,
even
from
suppings
also
,
yet
must
not
this
be
extended
to
drinke
.
And
Galen
himselfe
,
in
the
heighth
of
a
burning
Fever
,
ordeineth
a
good
draught
of
cold
water
:
and
the
fit
of
an
intermitting
Fever
is
correspondent
and
answerable
to
the
whole
duration
and
continuance
of
continuall
Fevers
.
As
for
my
part
,
as
I
would
not
be
too
rigid
in
denying
any
reasonable
gratification
which
might
not
prove
prejudiciall
to
the
patient
;
so
would
I
not
be
too
servile
and
obsequious
without
some
great
necessitie
,
it
being
most
commonly
seene
,
that
if
wee
give
an
inch
,
they
will
take
an
ell
.
Besides
,
there
is
difference
betwixt
our
bodies
here
,
and
the
French
in
the
South
parts
of
that
Kingdome
where
this
Author
lived
:
and
both
in
regard
of
the
ambient
aire
,
and
their
ordinary
diet
and
drinking
of
wine
,
their
bodies
in
any
fever
must
needs
admit
of
a
higher
degree
of
cooling
,
than
our
moist
foggie
phlegmaticke
bodies
in
this
our
climat
.
But
if
any
particular
individuall
patient
should
be
thus
by
excessive
heat
scorched
up
,
as
I
should
not
my selfe
be
too
rigid
,
The
quantity
.
so
I
wish
others
to
be
wise
.
It
resteth
in
the
next
place
to
define
the
quantity
,
which
would
seeme
to
be
controverted
,
some
allowing
of
a
great
draught
at
once
,
and
some
againe
,
would
have
drinke
taken
by
degrees
.
It
is
by
the
most
,
both
Greeke
and
Arabian
Physitians
mainteined
,
that
the
sicke
may
drinke
,
ad
satietatem
;
even
to
satiety
.
But
[
](A02758-e55010-b)z
z
Proct.
57.
sect.
1.
Aristotle
seemeth
to
be
of
another
minde
,
and
it
seemeth
,
it
was
the
custome
of
some
Physitians
of
his
time
:
Obiect
.
for
,
saith
he
,
Physitians
use
to
give
cold
drinke
by
degrees
,
whereof
he
rendreth
this
reason
;
that
being
thus
drunke
by
degrees
it
moisteneth
more
than
drunke
plentifully
and
at
once
:
even
as
wee
see
soft
showers
moisten
more
than
great
dashes
of
raine
.
Answere
.
I
answer
,
that
wee
intend
not
here
so
much
humectation
,
as
sudden
extinction
of
this
exorbitant
scorching
heat
:
for
even
as
we
see
in
Smiths
forges
,
that
a
little
water
kindleth
the
fire
,
and
maketh
it
burne
faster
;
even
so
doth
a
little
drinke
rather
increase
the
heat
of
the
fever
,
than
extinguish
it
.
Now
,
because
so
great
a
quantity
of
cold
water
,
if
it
should
long
lodge
within
the
body
,
might
breed
some
inconvenience
,
it
is
therefore
by
Physitians
appointed
,
that
the
sicke
should
cast
it
up
againe
,
as
both
by
[
](A02758-e55080-b)a
a
De
d●●ta
acut
.
Cels
.
lib.
3.
cap.
7.
Hippocrates
,
and
many
other
Authours
may
appeare
.
And
[
](A02758-e55130-b)b
b
Lib.
5.
epid
.
in
another
place
relating
the
disease
and
death
of
the
wise
of
one
Antiochus
in
Larissa
,
to
the
end
of
his
long
discourse
subjoineth
this
,
that
it
seemed
shee
might
have
lived
,
if
shee
could
have
drunke
store
of
cold
drinks
,
and
cast
it
up
againe
.
But
now
,
to
come
home
to
our
owne
country
wherein
we
live
,
and
to
see
how
the
premisses
may
agree
with
us
,
I
thinke
it
will
not
be
impertinent
.
It
is
then
to
be
observed
,
Accommodation
to
our
owne
countrie
〈◊〉
climat
.
that
all
those
countries
wherein
the
Greekes
and
Arabians
lived
,
were
very
hot
,
and
the
inhabitants
thereof
much
naturally
addicted
to
drinking
of
water
,
their
wine
being
there
too
strong
for
ordinary
drinke
,
as
it
is
in
many
parts
of
Europ
even
at
this
day
,
where
the
vulgar
drinke
most
water
,
or
mingled
with
a
little
wine
,
and
therefore
in
time
of
sicknesse
cannot
so
much
offend
them
.
But
with
us
water
is
not
so
usuall
for
ordinary
drinke
,
and
therefore
might
more
wrong
our
bodies
.
Besides
,
water
is
hurtfull
to
weake
stomackes
,
whose
bodies
abound
not
with
blood
,
or
yet
are
troubled
with
any
tumour
,
or
inward
inflammation
,
and
oppressed
with
tough
and
crude
clammy
humors
.
Small
beere
with
i●
in
stead
of
water
allowed
the
sick
,
and
so
to
be
used
.
And
therefore
wee
safely
permit
the
use
of
small
beere
,
which
neither
indangereth
the
body
,
if
not
cast
up
againe
,
neither
can
it
much
wrong
the
body
by
sudden
overcooling
of
the
same
.
Besides
,
the
boiling
correcteth
the
crudity
;
the
barly
is
good
in
all
acute
diseases
,
as
after
shall
appeare
;
and
the
hoppe
openeth
obstructions
of
the
inward
parts
.
If
the
patient
,
after
a
good
draught
can
cast
it
up
againe
,
it
will
doe
him
good
:
and
if
not
,
it
will
finde
a
vent
some
other
way
,
as
being
farre
more
penetrant
than
water
.
And
as
for
the
benefit
might
by
casting
it
up
againe
be
procured
,
it
may
by
meanes
of
a
convenient
vomit
easily
be
effected
,
which
may
by
a
discreet
Physitian
be
according
to
severall
circumstances
accomodated
.
But
if
the
heat
were
yet
very
violent
,
and
more
cooling
drinke
be
yet
requisite
,
we
are
not
unfurnished
of
variety
of
distilled
waters
,
whereof
we
can
easily
compose
such
variety
of
cooling
juleps
,
with
the
addition
of
tart
acid
juices
and
liquors
,
as
may
give
content
to
the
nicest
and
daintiest
palats
.
And
wee
are
not
unfurnished
of
barly
waters
,
posset
drinkes
of
severall
sorts
,
and
many
others
,
whereof
we
purpose
shortly
to
make
mention
.
And
yet
,
if
wee
would
make
use
of
water
in
fevers
,
I
see
not
but
it
might
be
very
well
,
How
water
may
safe
liest
of
us
be
used
.
and
to
good
purpose
used
.
I
would
have
then
pure
spring
water
well
boiled
,
and
afterwards
well
cooled
againe
,
and
then
made
tart
with
a
spoonfull
or
two
of
good
white-wine
vineger
,
or
some
drops
of
the
acid
spirit
of
vitriole
,
some
barberries
,
or
the
like
.
This
would
prove
a
soveraine
good
cooling
and
wholesome
drinke
in
all
hot
fevers
whatsoever
,
contagious
or
others
:
and
the
poorer
sort
might
reap
as
much
benefit
by
this
,
as
any
other
drinke
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
warme
Drinke
,
and
whether
it
be
usefull
or
no.
WHat
hath
hitherto
beene
spoken
concerning
cold
water
,
and
the
many
waies
were
used
to
coole
it
its
hot
countries
,
to
please
the
palate
,
wil
easily
finde
credit
with
a
vulgar
understanding
,
What
thirst
is
:
Hot
drinkes
have
bin
in
use
of
old
.
hot
drinke
being
of
no
living
creature
whatsoever
desired
,
and
cannot
therefore
be
naturall
:
for
thirst
is
nothing
else
but
an
earnest
desire
of
a
cold
and
humid
substance
.
Now
,
de
facto
,
that
there
were
such
hot
drinkes
in
use
among
the
antients
,
if
we
should
deny
,
yet
many
Authors
will
make
the
truth
thereof
appeare
.
But
whether
this
now
used
in
sicknesse
or
in
health
,
or
both
;
as
likewise
de
iure
whether
usefull
for
the
body
or
no
,
resteth
now
to
be
discussed
.
It
hath
beene
an
usuall
speech
among
people
,
that
wee
ought
to
drinke
as
hot
as
our
blood
,
and
that
for
feare
,
lest
naturall
heat
by
cold
drinke
be
quite
extinguished
.
And
it
would
seeme
that
the
antient
Romans
had
this
custome
in
frequent
use
:
for
wee
read
that
[
](A02758-e55360-b)a
a
Dio
〈◊〉
.
in
Rome
there
were
shops
where
such
hot
drinkes
were
sold
;
called
therefore
Thermopolia
,
Thermopolia
in
Rome
,
place●
where
hot
drinkes
were
sold
.
as
may
appeare
by
that
the
Emperour
Claudius
discharged
this
custome
,
and
tooke
quite
away
all
such
places
.
And
againe
,
Caius
Caligula
put
to
death
a
Master
of
one
of
these
shops
,
for
selling
of
this
warme
drinke
,
during
the
funeralls
of
his
wife
Drusilla
.
And
from
this
warme
drinke
was
the
Emperour
Tiberius
nick-named
Biberius
Caldius
mero
.
Fiberius
Cal●ius
mero
.
And
in
great
families
,
one
of
the
servants
had
the
charge
of
fetching
such
warme
water
,
which
was
alwaies
in
a
readinesse
to
be
sold
,
the
which
,
if
he
brought
too
late
,
his
punishment
was
300
stripes
.
And
that
the
Romans
had
it
in
ordinary
use
,
especially
at
their
suppers
,
when
as
they
fed
most
liberally
,
may
also
by
many
places
of
the
old
[
](A02758-e55490-b)b
b
Quando
vocatus
adest
calid●
frigidaque
minister
.
luven
.
Caldam
poscis
aquam
sed
nondum
frigidalenit
:
Alget
adhuc
nudo
clausa
culina
soco
,
Mat.
Poets
appeare
.
And
the
old
comicke
Poet
[
](A02758-e55540-b)c
c
In
Vers
.
in
Trinummo
,
Rudente
,
in
pseudolo
.
Plantus
make
thereof
frequent
mention
,
and
many
other
Authors
,
whom
for
brevity
I
here
passe
by
.
[
](A02758-e55560-b)d
d
Stu●k
Anntiqu
con●●●
.
libr.
●
.
cap.
6.
ex
〈…〉
.
Iud.
A
late
Writer
rendereth
a
reason
why
some
of
the
Easterne
nations
,
as
namely
the
inhabitants
of
China
and
Iapan
use
warme
drinke
,
and
yet
live
long
,
and
in
good
health
,
to
wit
,
that
by
reason
of
the
extreme
heat
of
the
ambient
aire
,
their
stomackes
and
inward
parts
are
cold
,
and
therefore
,
to
warme
them
within
,
use
this
warme
drinke
.
[
](A02758-e55610-b)*
*
〈…〉
ex
〈◊〉
,
tem
ex
Athen.
8
Di●noso●
.
Others
againe
,
used
this
warme
drinke
onely
for
wantonnesse
,
to
make
them
cast
up
their
meat
,
and
so
fill
their
stomacke
againe
with
fresh
food
:
the
which
,
the
same
Authour
also
out
of
some
antient
Writers
relateth
,
and
that
this
was
a
common
custome
among
the
Rhodians
.
[
](A02758-e55640-b)f
f
Mercur.
●ariar
.
lect.
〈◊〉
.
1.
Frigida
non
d●crit
,
non
decrit
〈…〉
.
Some
againe
were
of
opinion
,
that
the
antients
never
dranke
warme
water
of
it selfe
,
but
mingled
with
their
wine
.
At
least
,
it
seemeth
it
was
the
custome
of
some
,
as
likewise
that
nothing
might
be
wanting
at
a
great
and
sumptuous
feast
,
as
the
Poet
intimateth
unto
us
.
Idem
Stuck
.
ex
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Some
againe
thinke
that
although
they
warmed
their
water
,
yet
that
they
let
it
coole
againe
before
they
either
drunke
it
,
or
mingled
it
with
their
wine
:
at
least
it
seemeth
it
was
the
custome
of
some
,
as
of
some
others
,
to
warme
both
their
water
and
their
wine
,
and
then
to
coole
them
being
so
mingled
before
they
dranke
them
.
[
](A02758-e55700-b)h
h
Lambi●
.
&
Turne●
.
in
praed.
Plauti
loc.
referente
eodem
Stuckio
ibid.
Some
learned
men
are
also
of
opinion
that
these
warme
drinkes
were
not
alwaies
water
,
but
some
other
sweet
artificiall
drinkes
,
and
which
people
out
of
wantonnesse
were
wont
to
drinke
:
as
is
the
custome
both
in
high
Germanie
and
the
Low-countries
to
repaire
in
a
morning
to
certaine
shops
where
strong
waters
are
sold
,
whereof
they
drinke
some
,
being
mingled
with
sugar
or
sweet
sirup
.
Cold
drinke
is
best
and
most
usefull
.
But
certaine
it
is
,
the
best
course
is
to
drinke
our
drinke
cold
,
as
it
is
in
its
owne
nature
:
and
if
in
extreme
cold
,
as
in
frosty
weather
,
or
any
otherwise
be
by
extreme
cold
drinke
offended
;
then
may
they
qualifie
this
extreme
quality
,
either
by
putting
a
warme
tost
into
it
,
or
otherwise
abate
the
extremity
of
the
cold
,
but
in
no
case
to
drinke
it
hot
.
And
yet
we
see
,
that
even
among
our selves
we
have
a
custome
sometimes
to
drinke
warme
wine
,
burning
it
with
spices
,
as
is
supposed
,
Burning
of
wine
whether
better
for
use
than
other
wi●e
▪
to
qualifie
the
heat
and
strength
of
the
wine
,
and
so
drinke
it
warme
.
But
in
my
opinion
,
this
is
a
wrong
both
to
the
wine
and
themselves
also
:
burning
away
the
spirit
,
which
is
the
life
of
the
wine
,
they
procure
unto
it
an
accidentall
and
adventitious
heat
,
more
hurtfull
to
the
body
,
than
the
naturall
heat
of
the
wine
it selfe
.
And
besides
,
although
it
be
often
used
in
cold
weather
,
yet
to
drinke
it
so
actually
hot
is
nothing
so
good
,
the
wine
howsoever
it
be
actually
cold
,
yet
doth
it
alwaies
by
a
potentiall
heat
warme
the
inward
parts
.
But
let
us
now
see
whether
warme
water
were
in
use
with
the
sicke
or
no
?
Whether
warm
drink
be
useful
for
the
sicke
It
would
seeme
to
bee
more
usefull
for
the
sicke
than
for
the
whole
,
and
the
Arabian
Physitians
administer
it
in
pectorall
diseases
,
by
reason
cold
drinke
is
an
enemy
to
all
the
pectorall
parts
.
And
an
[
](A02758-e55810-b)i
i
Cels
.
lib.
3.
cap●
.
antient
Roman
Physitian
commendeth
it
in
all
Fevers
.
[
](A02758-e55860-b)k
k
Trallianus
&
Paulus
Aegineta
.
Others
commend
it
in
that
Fever
called
diaria
,
or
of
one
day
.
Besides
,
the
Greeke
Physitians
used
it
ordinarily
in
diseases
of
the
reines
.
But
yet
that
it
is
not
so
good
for
the
stomacke
,
cannot
bee
denied
.
Warme
drinke
in
use
with
us
also
.
And
although
it
be
not
now
the
custome
with
us
to
give
our
patients
warme-water
to
drinke
,
yet
upon
divers
occasions
we
use
also
warme
drinks
▪
as
warme
posset
drinke
to
further
the
operation
of
vomits
,
and
others
to
provoke
sweat
.
And
howsoever
we
use
not
to
exhibite
this
warme
water
,
as
did
many
of
the
antients
;
yet
because
we
are
accustomed
for
the
sickes
use
and
benefit
to
boile
our
water
with
addition
of
some
simples
,
something
I
will
say
concerning
this
point
.
Water
boiled
is
more
subtill
and
of
a
more
sudden
penetration
,
Boiled
water
.
than
crude
as
it
commeth
naturally
out
of
the
earth
.
The
antients
boiled
it
either
with
the
heat
of
the
Sunne
,
or
of
the
fire
.
And
the
Persian
and
Aegyptian
Kings
were
wont
to
boile
their
water
at
the
he
at
of
the
Sunne
,
were
it
never
so
thinne
and
pure
in
it selfe
.
With
us
we
have
in
use
a
double
boiling
of
water
:
the
one
by
the
heat
of
the
fire
in
ordinary
vessells
,
Distillation
〈◊〉
us
in
frequent
use
,
to
the
antients
unknowne
.
the
other
by
way
of
distillation
to
the
antients
unknowne
.
Which
of
these
two
wayes
is
the
best
,
we
are
now
to
inquire
.
Our
Physitians
are
for
distilled
water
,
and
must
needes
be
the
best
.
Indeed
boiled
water
is
to
bee
preferred
before
the
crude
,
and
is
farre
more
familiar
for
the
stomacke
:
but
in
this
,
distillation
hath
the
preheminence
,
Distilled
waters
to
be
preferred
before
others
.
that
whereas
by
decoction
many
thinne
parts
are
evaporated
,
this
is
here
avoided
.
And
indeed
by
distillation
all
uncouth
taste
,
if
any
,
is
removed
,
and
by
reason
of
this
refining
and
attenuation
,
it
will
also
keep
a
long
time
without
putrefaction
.
But
this
point
is
so
cleere
,
that
I
shall
not
need
to
prosecute
it
any
longer
.
And
although
we
are
not
accustomed
to
distill
ordinary
water
,
yet
is
it
very
frequent
with
us
to
distill
waters
out
of
simples
of
all
sorts
,
both
hot
and
cold
,
whereof
here
to
speake
is
not
now
my
purpose
.
Onely
this
one
thing
I
adde
,
that
whereas
some
object
that
waters
distilled
in
stills
made
of
metall
,
either
are
not
so
good
by
reason
of
some
relicks
of
the
mettall
communicated
unto
them
,
or
else
have
some
smoakie
or
firie
impression
left
behind
in
these
waters
:
I
answere
,
the
first
feare
is
frivolous
,
and
builded
on
a
false
foundation
,
and
the
other
may
by
care
and
diligence
be
much
prevented
.
But
if
any
be
so
curious
and
fearefull
,
they
may
have
their
waters
distilled
per
balneum
Mariae
,
in
glasse
stills
,
if
they
will
be
at
cost
.
But
it
is
the
custome
of
many
people
,
Needlesse
feare
of
som
conceived
in
the
use
of
distilled
waters
.
that
they
would
fare
well
and
pay
little
for
it
.
Now
before
I
finish
this
point
,
I
must
give
warning
to
such
as
attend
the
sicke
,
that
they
doe
not
unseasonbly
too
much
obtrude
upon
the
sicke
these
their
warme
drinks
,
or
suppings
,
wherein
women
doe
very
much
exceed
,
and
many
times
quite
debilitate
and
overthrow
their
weak
stomacks
.
And
this
shall
for
this
particular
now
suffice
:
as
occasion
shall
offer
it selfe
,
I
shall
now
and
then
touch
upon
some
particular
abuses
and
failings
in
this
kind
;
and
now
I
proceed
to
some
other
drinks
,
and
first
concerning
wine
,
and
whether
the
sicke
may
be
suffered
to
drinke
any
.
CHAP.
XIIIJ
.
Of
wine
,
and
whether
it
may
safly
be
administred
to
sicke
?
Of
artificiall
wines
;
of
aqua
vitae
,
usquebath
,
and
other
strong
waters
.
OF
wine
we
have
already
spoken
at
great
length
and
of
all
the
severall
sorts
thereof
,
the
right
use
and
abuse
,
resteth
now
to
say
something
thereof
,
as
it
hath
relation
to
the
sick
.
Of
the
excellent
vertues
of
this
king
of
liquors
there
is
no
doubt
to
be
made
;
but
yet
the
event
is
often
doubtfull
,
whether
it
may
prove
a
profitable
medicine
,
or
a
deadly
poison
.
And
therefore
[
](A02758-e56040-b)a
a
Androcide●s
sapientia
claruo
ad
Alexandrum
Magnum
scripsit
intemperantiam
eius
●ohibendam
sic
scripsit
.
Vtinam
potaturus
rex
,
memento
te
bibere
sanguinem
t●rrae
.
Situti
venenum
est
hominicicuta
,
ita
&
vinum
.
Quibus
praecep
is
si
ille
obtemperavisset
,
profecto
am●cos
in
temutentia
non
interemisset
Plin
lib.
14.
cap.
5.
Pliny
relateth
,
that
a
famous
wiseman
called
Androcides
wrote
good
counsell
to
Alexander
the
Great
,
as
an
antidote
against
his
intemperance
:
when
thou
art
to
drinke
wine
,
O
King
,
remember
that
thou
drinkest
the
blood
of
the
earth
:
For
as
hemlocke
is
to
man
a
poison
,
even
so
is
wine
.
To
which
precepts
if
he
had
hearkened
,
he
had
not
in
his
drunken
fits
imbrued
his
hands
in
his
deerest
friends
blood
.
So
that
of
it
may
truely
bee
said
,
there
is
nothing
more
conduceth
to
the
strength
of
the
body
,
not
yet
more
dangerous
delight
than
this
,
if
not
regulated
according
to
reason
.
No
mervaile
then
,
if
there
ought
to
bee
great
caution
and
circumspection
in
exhibiting
this
to
sicke
folkes
:
and
indeed
there
hath
beene
some
alteration
among
Physitians
,
whether
wine
might
safely
bee
exhibited
to
sicke
people
?
For
si●●e
diseases
are
cured
by
contraries
,
and
wine
in
the
estimation
of
all
Physitians
is
reputed
hot
,
it
will
follow
that
to
drinke
wine
,
especially
in
hot
diseases
(
for
of
others
there
is
no
controversie
)
is
to
increase
the
disease
.
[
](A02758-e56110-b)b
b
In
vita
Alexandri
magni
.
Plutarch
writes
that
Alexander
the
great
falling
into
a
Fever
,
and
drinking
wine
liberally
,
by
that
meanes
died
;
howbeit
we
are
not
ignorant
,
others
hold
an
other
opinion
concerning
his
death
:
&
yet
it
cannot
be
denied
,
but
wine
might
hasten
his
end
.
It
may
be
then
admired
and
wondered
at
,
why
[
](A02758-e56160-b)c
c
De
victu
in
a●utu
.
Hippocrates
in
Fevers
and
hot
diseases
permitteth
the
use
thereof
.
Neither
yet
did
[
](A02758-e56190-b)d
d
In
comment
&
alibi
Galen
in
like
cases
deny
his
patients
the
use
of
wine
.
If
the
like
care
and
caution
they
used
in
the
exhibiting
of
it
were
observed
,
no
doubt
,
it
might
be
without
feare
yeelded
unto
.
The
wine
they
used
was
thinne
,
Wine
may
safely
somtimes
be
exhibited
the
sicke
.
weake
white
wine
,
called
by
him
vinum
aquosum
,
or
watery
wine
,
much
degenerating
from
the
nature
of
strong
hot
wine
:
and
there
he
findeth
fault
with
the
Guidian
Physitians
,
who
were
altogether
ignorant
of
the
right
use
of
wine
;
affirming
,
also
that
we
may
safely
,
even
in
a
Pleuresie
or
inflammation
of
the
lungs
,
exhibite
such
wines
:
providing
,
still
there
bee
neither
great
headach
;
nor
deliration
or
perturbation
of
mind
;
as
likewise
that
the
spitting
up
of
tough
phlegme
bee
not
hindered
,
nor
urine
suppressed
,
&c.
And
a
little
after
,
thou
must
know
that
it
will
be
lesse
hurtfull
to
the
bladder
and
upward
parts
,
if
it
be
thinne
and
waterish
,
as
he
termeth
it
:
but
better
for
the
guts
if
it
be
stronger
.
It
appeareth
then
plainely
,
that
even
in
the
opinion
of
Hippocrates
such
small
wines
might
be
used
of
the
sick
.
And
therefore
these
wines
,
which
in
comparison
of
others
may
bee
called
[
](A02758-e56300-b)e
e
Vide
Gal.
sub
finem
lib.
de
euch
&
cacoch
Circumstances
considerable
in
exhibiting
wine
to
the
sicke
.
cold
(
of
the
which
both
Hippocrates
and
Galen
are
to
be
understood
)
are
often
without
danger
administred
to
sicke
persons
.
But
in
the
use
thereof
wee
are
diligently
to
consider
,
besides
the
quality
,
whereof
we
have
already
spoken
,
the
quantity
and
opportune
time
of
offering
the
same
.
The
quantity
cannot
well
be
determined
,
yet
must
it
be
by
moderation
regulated
,
and
severall
circumstances
not
neglected
.
The
fit
and
opportune
time
is
by
the
same
authors
assigned
,
when
signes
of
concoction
appeare
,
or
in
the
declining
of
the
Fever
.
As
likewise
in
a
pleuresie
or
inflammation
of
the
lungs
,
the
matter
being
now
concocted
,
and
the
inflammation
abated
;
and
by
this
meanes
expectoration
is
furthered
,
not
hindered
.
Something
notwithstanding
,
is
to
be
yeelded
to
custome
and
old
age
.
If
any
from
their
youth
bee
brought
up
with
wine
,
they
will
hardly
admit
of
any
other
drinke
,
neither
will
the
stomacke
commonly
admit
of
any
other
liquor
.
But
heare
what
Pliny
saith
concerning
this
same
subject
.
[
](A02758-e56390-b)f
f
Quod
ad
febrium
aegritudines
attinet
,
certum
est
non
dandum
in
febre
,
nisi
veteribu●
aegris
vinum
,
nec
nisid
●
clinante
morbo
.
In
acutis
vero
periculis
nullis
nisi
qui
manifestas
remissiones
habeant
,
&
bas
noctu
potius
.
d●midia
enim
pars
periculi
est
noctu
:
hoc
est
spesomai
bibentibus
,
nec
a
partu
abortuve
:
nec
a
libidine
aegrotantibus
,
nec
in
capitis
doloribus
,
nec
quorum
accessiones
cum
frigore
extremitatum
fiant
:
nec
in
febri
tussientibus
,
&c.
Et
paulo
post
,
dari
utique
non
nisi
in
cibo
debet
,
nec
a
somno
,
nec
praecedente
alio
potu
:
hoc
est
utique
sitienti
,
nec
nisi
in
desperatione
summa
,
&c.
As
concerning
Fevers
,
saith
he
,
it
is
certaine
we
ought
never
to
give
wine
in
that
disease
,
but
to
such
as
bee
of
good
yeeres
,
and
that
in
the
declining
of
the
disease
onely
.
And
in
acute
diseases
to
none
but
such
as
have
manifest
remissions
,
especially
in
the
night
time
,
the
halfe
of
the
danger
being
in
the
night
time
,
that
is
,
hope
of
sleepe
to
such
as
shall
then
drinke
.
It
must
therefore
be
given
onely
with
meate
,
neither
after
sleepe
,
nor
yet
after
any
other
drinke
,
that
is
onely
taken
when
the
diseased
is
dry
,
and
almost
in
the
case
of
greatest
extremity
,
all
hope
almost
now
failing
us
.
In
such
places
then
where
such
smal
wines
grow
,
as
in
the
I
le
of
France
about
Paris
,
and
in
the
countrey
of
Xantonge
,
especially
about
Rochell
,
Plin.
lib.
28
cap.
2.
they
may
freely
give
the
diseased
such
smal
wines
without
any
danger
at
al.
And
of
such
a
thinne
acid
,
and
somwhat
tartish
wine
,
composed
of
most
white
grapes
,
and
a
few
red
,
I
my selfe
made
a
triall
in
a
double
tertian
during
my
abode
in
France
.
This
they
cal
couleur
dupesche
,
or
peach
coloured
wine
from
the
colour
of
the
peach
flowre
or
bloome
:
Wine
called
couleur
du
pesche
.
and
this
wine
mingled
with
water
did
both
quench
thirst
without
any
apparent
heat
,
and
provoked
both
sweat
and
urin
.
But
let
us
now
draw
nearer
home
,
and
see
whether
wine
may
be
allowed
our
sicke
?
It
is
not
unknown
that
our
cold
moist
climat
bringeth
not
this
noble
liquor
of
the
grape
to
any
maturity
or
perfect
ripenesse
,
so
that
whatsoever
wine
we
use
,
Accommodation
to
our
climat
.
we
are
beholden
to
our
neighbour
countries
for
it
:
besides
,
that
wine
not
being
our
naturall
drinke
in
time
of
health
,
is
neither
in
time
of
sickenesse
of
us
to
be
used
,
especially
in
hot
acute
diseases
.
And
our
wines
are
commonly
so
strong
,
that
it
is
not
fit
to
administer
them
to
sicke
folkes
;
What
wine
with
us
fittest
.
howbeit
if
any
,
I
thinke
our
Rhenish
were
the
safest
and
fittest
,
if
it
were
free
from
brimstone
,
or
such
other
trash
,
wherewith
our
vintner
,
Beere
better
for
our
sicke
than
wine
.
wine-brewers
doe
oftentimes
marre
our
best
wines
.
But
God
of
his
singular
goodnesse
hath
furnished
us
with
a
wine
befitting
our
owne
countrie
and
climat
,
which
being
also
in
ordinary
use
in
time
of
health
,
may
freely
and
without
any
danger
be
allowed
the
Diseased
in
time
of
sicknesse
,
But
because
in
imitation
of
wine
,
this
our
northern
wine
(
for
so
I
may
cal
it
)
wee
are
likewise
furnished
with
divers
sorts
,
differing
in
strength
one
from
another
,
we
may
,
according
to
the
nature
of
the
disease
and
constitution
of
the
diseased
,
allow
the
sicke
such
as
shall
be
thought
most
fitting
.
But
in
acute
diseases
the
smaller
the
beere
be
,
In
acute
diseases
the
smaller
the
better
.
it
is
so
much
the
better
;
provided
it
be
neither
too
new
,
too
stale
,
nor
taste
too
much
of
the
hop
,
which
will
make
it
more
heady
and
hotter
.
Let
people
therefore
beware
of
their
march
beere
and
strong
ale
in
all
such
infirmities
,
which
may
as
much
offend
their
bodies
,
Erroneous
opinion
of
the
vulgar
,
esteeming
strong
drinke
a
Panacea
or
catholick
medicine
against
all
diseases
.
as
strong
wines
doe
others
in
hot
countries
.
But
in
any
case
,
let
this
beere
be
very
cleere
,
and
not
thicke
and
muddy
.
Most
of
our
ordinary
people
,
in
the
country
especially
,
are
perswaded
,
that
wine
and
strong
drinke
will
recover
all
diseases
whatsoever
,
bee
they
never
so
hot
and
acute
.
And
a
bottle
of
good
wine
is
commonly
the
first
physicke
they
send
for
to
the
next
market
towne
.
But
many
times
before
their
recovery
,
they
are
forced
to
their
cost
to
recant
their
former
erroneous
opinion
,
and
often
cry
a
too
late
peccavi
.
Artificiall
wine
.
Now
besides
naturall
wines
made
of
the
juice
of
the
grape
onely
,
there
bee
also
severall
sorts
of
artificiall
wines
made
for
divers
uses
:
some
made
with
purging
ingredients
to
purge
the
body
,
and
so
for
divers
dayes
to
be
drunke
,
according
as
the
Physitian
in
discretion
shall
thinke
fit
,
and
the
strength
of
the
patient
,
and
nature
of
the
disease
shall
suffer
.
Some
,
againe
,
are
appropriated
for
other
uses
:
as
for
strengthening
of
the
stomacke
,
opening
of
obstructions
,
and
innumerable
others
.
But
because
these
artificiall
wines
are
commonly
to
best
purpose
made
with
new
wines
,
when
they
are
new
prest
out
of
the
grape
,
therefore
wee
are
deprived
of
the
benefit
of
making
such
artificiall
wines
.
In
stead
of
them
,
wee
use
to
boile
in
our
new
wine
,
Diet
drinkes
made
of
ale
or
beere
.
our
wort
I
meane
,
such
ingredients
as
we
thinke
fitting
for
that
we
intend
;
either
purging
simples
or
others
:
as
sage
,
wormewood
,
&c.
And
thus
wee
make
severall
sorts
of
diet
drinkes
,
and
ales
,
for
severall
ends
and
purposes
.
But
amongst
many
others
,
Scurvy
grasse
ale
.
Scurvy-grasse
is
good
a●ainst
obstructions
of
the
spleene
,
and
accidentally
cleareth
the
blood
,
and
i●
therefore
good
against
the
Scurvy
.
Of
Aquavitae
,
and
other
strong
sublimated
waters
.
there
is
a
drink
made
with
scurvy-grasse
,
much
used
by
our
Ladies
and
Gentlewomen
in
the
spring
of
the
yeere
for
clearing
of
their
blood
.
Many
,
I
am
sure
,
make
use
of
this
drinke
without
any
use
or
need
at
all
,
but
only
out
of
a
wanton
custome
,
and
a
certaine
preconceived
opinion
of
making
them
looke
faire
.
Out
of
wine
is
also
extracted
a
noble
liquor
or
spirit
,
called
for
the
noble
effects
(
as
being
esteemed
the
true
balsame
of
a
mans
life
)
Aquavitae
,
or
water
of
life
.
This
liquour
by
many
hath
been
much
magnified
,
and
no
small
commendations
ascribed
unto
it
,
for
the
preserving
and
mainteining
the
life
of
man
for
many
yeeres
.
Among
many
there
is
[
](A02758-e56650-b)g
g
Savonatola
tractati●
de
aqua
vitae
.
an
Italian
Writer
,
who
doth
exceedingly
extoll
and
set
forth
the
praises
thereof
,
and
relateth
many
histories
of
such
as
have
by
meanes
thereof
prolonged
their
lives
for
many
yeeres
.
Historie
.
As
one
Physitian
called
Antonius
Sapelius
,
who
,
after
hee
had
atteined
to
80
yeeres
of
age
,
by
the
use
of
this
liquor
,
lived
yet
22
more
.
Another
.
The
like
hee
relateth
of
another
famous
Physitian
called
Iacobus
Parmensis
,
Aurum
potabile
produceth
but
few
witnesses
of
its
efficacy
.
who
attributed
his
long
life
of
90
yeeres
to
the
use
of
this
noble
liquor
.
But
what
?
me
thinks
I
heare
some
secret
complaints
of
aurum
potabile
,
as
though
it
were
somewhat
thereby
disparaged
;
by
meanes
whereof
,
notwithstanding
,
they
say
men
may
live
multitude
of
yeeres
.
But
I
heare
nothing
but
words
,
their
smoakie
promises
not
being
seconded
by
answerable
events
,
as
I
have
already
proved
.
But
I
wish
people
to
be
wise
,
and
cautelous
in
the
use
of
this
or
any
other
such
hot
fiery
liquor
.
Those
of
whom
this
late
alleaged
Author
made
mention
,
Srongwaters
sparingly
&
warily
to
be
used
.
were
Physitians
,
and
of
a
good
age
,
and
no
strangers
to
the
state
of
their
own
bodies
,
and
well
able
to
judge
what
might
best
make
for
the
preservation
of
their
own
healths
,
and
so
might
find
that
benefit
therby
,
which
another
might
long
seek
,
and
at
length
,
perhaps
,
for
his
labour
,
For
whom
most
usefull
.
find
a
late
repentance
.
If
it
be
usefull
for
any
,
it
is
especially
for
old
and
cold
moist
constitutions
;
and
so
no
question
,
moderatly
used
now
and
then
,
it
may
produce
a
marvellous
good
effect
in
spinning
out
of
divers
yeeres
,
the
thred
of
mans
life
.
And
therefore
let
youth
,
and
hot
and
dry
constitutions
,
be
very
wary
in
the
use
of
this
,
or
any
other
such
hot
waters
.
There
is
also
a
spirit
extracted
out
of
our
Northern
wine
,
beere
or
ale
,
I
meane
,
Spirit
of
ale
or
beere
.
the
which
,
although
inferiour
to
the
former
,
yet
may
it
well
in
time
of
neede
,
with
good
successe
be
used
.
That
which
is
most
commonly
sold
under
this
name
of
Aquavitae
,
and
in
most
frequent
use
,
Ordinary
aquavitae
pernicious
to
the
health
of
man
.
is
nothing
else
but
a
liquour
distilled
out
of
the
dregges
and
washings
of
ale
and
beere
barrells
,
and
might
rather
from
the
evill
it
breedeth
in
the
body
,
be
called
,
Aquamortis
.
The
right
spirit
of
wine
,
if
it
be
as
it
ought
,
The
right
spirit
of
wine
how
to
be
discerned
.
will
suffer
drops
of
oile
to
sincke
to
the
bottome
,
and
will
dissolve
Campher
:
besides
,
being
once
set
a
fire
,
it
is
quickly
all
wasted
away
.
And
such
a
liquor
would
be
used
onely
in
extremity
,
in
swounding
,
and
the
like
,
and
then
but
a
very
small
quantity
at
a
time
.
I
deny
not
but
it
may
be
of
good
use
also
,
which
commeth
somewhat
short
of
this
absolute
perfection
:
howsoever
,
I
advise
thee
,
as
thou
lovest
thy
life
and
health
,
know
well
what
water
thou
medlest
with
,
and
especially
shunne
such
stuffe
as
I
have
already
disclaimed
.
Somewhat
milder
than
this
Aquavitae
is
that
strong
water
,
wee
commonly
call
Vsquebach
,
so
much
in
use
among
the
Irish
,
having
for
this
same
purpose
some
Liquirice
and
raisins
of
the
Sunne
,
and
withall
some
Cloves
,
Mace
and
Ginger
.
This
is
likewise
cautelously
to
be
used
,
and
especially
of
cold
phlegmaticke
constitutions
,
and
in
a
cold
and
moist
constitution
of
the
aire
.
But
still
beware
of
excesse
,
even
in
those
whom
it
best
befitteth
.
There
are
yet
an
infinit
other
varieties
of
strong
waters
,
both
simple
and
compounded
,
Great
variety
of
strong
waters
.
destilled
both
with
wine
,
ale
and
beere
,
and
take
the
denomination
from
that
simple
or
simples
wherewith
they
are
distilled
:
as
Wormwood-water
,
Balme-water
,
Cinnamon-water
and
the
like
;
and
they
reteine
the
vertue
of
the
simples
whereof
they
are
distilled
,
whereof
we
have
at
large
already
discoursed
.
Some
of
these
waters
againe
,
are
compounded
of
many
severall
simples
;
and
take
the
denomination
either
from
that
which
is
most
predominant
;
as
the
Theriacal-water
:
or
else
from
the
sublime
and
extraordinary
effects
;
as
aqua
coelestis
,
aqua
mirabilis
,
&c.
and
sometimes
from
the
Author
also
;
as
Doctor
Stevens
his
water
.
Great
danger
in
the
too
frequent
use
of
these
sublimate
waters
,
especially
in
the
yonger
sort
.
But
whosoever
is
too
busie
,
or
bold
with
any
of
these
hot
waters
in
ordinary
use
,
either
for
furthering
concoction
,
or
otherwise
,
shall
at
length
finde
them
produce
the
like
effect
,
as
lime
laid
to
the
roots
of
trees
;
which
howsoever
it
hasten
the
fruit
for
the
present
,
yet
killeth
it
the
trees
in
a
short
time
.
And
this
I
have
in
some
of
my
very
good
friends
and
patients
often
found
too
true
;
with
whom
I
wish
sound
reason
might
have
more
prevailed
than
their
owne
disorderly
appetites
.
I
have
observed
in
some
,
who
had
these
hot
liquors
in
too
frequent
use
,
as
they
pretended
,
to
warme
their
stomacks
,
that
at
length
they
came
to
this
pitch
,
that
whether
they
drunke
any
of
these
sublimate
waters
,
or
the
best
sacke
or
other
wine
whatsoever
,
they
found
no
more
heat
in
it
than
of
a
cup
of
cold
water
powred
downe
their
throats
.
But
this
was
not
all
the
harme
from
thence
ensuing
,
but
was
after
accompanied
with
an
extraordinary
great
distempered
heat
,
both
in
the
liver
and
kidnies
;
and
in
some
an
irrecoverable
scirrbus
in
the
liver
,
a
disposition
to
a
dropsie
,
and
in
conclusion
,
an
untimely
death
.
I
could
easily
,
at
great
length
,
dilate
and
discourse
largely
upon
this
one
point
,
but
that
I
hasten
to
the
other
matters
which
yet
remaine
to
handle
.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
divers
drinkes
made
of
hony
:
mulsum
,
mulsa
,
or
hydromel
,
and
oxymel
,
with
the
various
waies
of
composition
,
and
their
excellent
vertues
.
ALthough
wee
have
already
handled
hony
with
the
vertues
thereof
,
and
divers
other
things
concerning
this
subject
;
yet
now
wee
are
to
speake
of
it
againe
at
more
length
,
at
least
of
some
drinkes
made
thereof
,
of
no
small
use
in
the
Diet
of
the
Diseased
.
And
the
praise
of
it
may
from
hence
appeare
,
in
that
the
Land
of
Canaan
was
commended
,
and
that
by
the
Authour
of
truth
himselfe
,
to
be
a
Land
flowing
with
milke
and
hony
.
Of
this
many
excellent
drinkes
were
made
by
the
antients
,
which
with
us
at
this
day
are
not
in
so
great
request
.
Howbeit
even
at
this
day
,
some
nations
,
where
hony
is
plentifull
,
make
thereof
some
drinkes
very
usefull
both
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
:
as
namely
,
the
Polonians
,
Lituanians
,
or
country
of
Lettow
,
and
other
territories
subject
to
the
Polonian
Crowne
,
where
good
wine
is
scant
,
and
good
hony
plentifull
;
and
therefore
in
stead
of
wine
use
this
drinke
.
And
wee
have
already
made
mention
of
Metheglin
,
made
in
Wales
.
Now
,
Three
sorts
of
drinks
made
of
hone
in
use
among
the
antients
.
of
hony
were
made
three
sorts
of
drinkes
,
differing
one
from
another
:
The
first
of
those
was
called
Mulsum
,
or
a
drinke
made
of
hony
and
wine
:
another
Mulsa
,
or
Hydromel
,
a
drinke
made
of
water
and
hony
;
the
third
of
hony
and
vineger
,
water
sometimes
being
mingled
therewith
,
and
by
them
called
Oxymel
;
at
this
day
with
us
in
no
small
request
,
in
pectorall
diseases
especially
.
The
first
of
these
then
is
that
which
the
antients
called
Mulsum
,
and
so
celebrated
by
that
Roman
Pollio
,
as
wee
have
already
mentioned
.
And
that
this
was
a
very
antient
drinke
,
may
by
a
[
](A02758-e57150-b)b
b
Mercur.
variar
.
lect.
lib.
6.
late
learned
Writer
appeare
,
who
proveth
the
same
against
Plutarch
,
who
held
it
in
his
time
to
be
but
a
new
invention
.
His
opinion
hee
proveth
both
by
the
authority
of
Homer
and
Hippocrates
,
who
call
this
drinke
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Of
this
drinke
[
](A02758-e57210-b)c
c
Plin.
lib.
7.
cap.
56.
Pliny
maketh
one
Aristeus
a
Thracian
the
author
,
and
the
which
drinke
he
brought
into
that
credit
and
reputation
,
that
in
these
daies
there
was
no
sort
of
drinke
in
greater
request
,
howsoever
,
now
in
our
daies
neglected
.
It
was
made
of
tart
or
sharpe
wine
and
hony
,
taking
its
name
a
mulcendo
,
from
mitigating
and
qualifying
the
sharpnesse
and
tartnesse
of
the
wine
.
Pliny
would
have
it
made
of
old
wine
,
as
being
easiliest
incorporated
with
the
hony
.
That
this
is
that
Oenomeli
mentioned
by
Dioscorides
,
may
by
comparing
that
place
of
Pliny
with
his
,
easily
appeare
.
[
](A02758-e57320-b)d
d
4
Sympos
.
Pro●●●
.
Plutarch
writeth
,
that
honie
spoileth
and
corrupteth
the
wine
,
and
may
therefore
be
questioned
,
whether
it
be
wholesome
or
no
?
I
answer
,
that
being
new
made
,
it
is
windy
;
but
being
well
boiled
,
and
kept
a
good
while
,
it
becommeth
a
most
wholesome
drinke
.
And
many
,
saith
the
same
Pliny
,
have
by
the
continuall
use
of
this
drinke
,
atteined
to
old
age
,
as
hath
been
already
in
Pollio
instanced
.
This
drinke
is
in
some
places
of
Hippocrates
prescribed
in
pectorall
infirmities
.
The
likest
to
this
drinke
,
is
that
famous
Metheglin
,
so
much
used
in
Wales
.
[
](A02758-e57400-b)e
e
Piacotonius
lib.
de
cerevisia
&
mulsa
.
In
some
sea-cities
of
Germanie
,
they
make
this
Mulsum
,
and
mingle
therewith
many
aromaticall
simples
.
There
was
another
drinke
made
of
the
same
hony
and
water
onely
,
Hydromel
,
and
divers
compositions
thereof
.
and
in
no
small
request
among
the
antients
,
called
therefore
Hydromel
.
Of
this
drinke
,
there
were
divers
manners
of
composition
:
[
](A02758-e57460-b)f
f
Libr.
Dioscorides
maketh
it
of
two
parts
of
old
river
water
,
and
one
part
of
hony
boiled
together
,
and
set
a
long
time
in
the
Sunne
.
[
](A02758-e57480-b)g
g
Loco
nuper
citat
.
Pliny
composeth
it
of
hony
and
raine-water
long
kept
,
boiling
the
water
with
the
third
part
of
hony
,
untill
the
third
part
of
it
were
wasted
away
.
There
was
also
another
drinke
made
of
hony
,
in
request
among
the
antient
Greekes
,
Apomell
.
called
Apomeli
,
and
was
made
of
the
hony-combes
,
washed
and
boiled
in
faire
water
.
[
](A02758-e57530-b)h
h
4
De
san
.
tuend
.
Galen
maketh
yet
mention
of
another
manner
of
composing
this
drinke
;
taking
of
vineger
one
part
,
of
hony
two
parts
,
of
faire
water
foure
parts
,
and
so
boiled
them
,
where
no
mention
is
made
of
the
combes
.
How
Hydromel
or
Mulsa
was
made
among
the
Arabian
Physitians
.
The
Arabian
Physitians
made
their
Mulsa
or
Hydromel
after
this
fashion
.
They
tooke
one
pound
of
very
good
yellow
hony
,
and
not
too
old
,
which
they
boiled
with
eight
times
as
much
spring-water
in
an
earthen
or
stone
vessell
,
skimming
them
well
,
and
boiling
altogether
at
a
great
fire
,
and
then
straining
it
thorow
a
cleane
linnen
cloth
.
In
[
](A02758-e57630-b)i
i
Lib.
de
victu
acut
.
Two
sorts
of
it
among
the
Greekes
.
Hippocrates
,
wee
read
of
two
sorts
of
this
Mulsa
,
or
Melicratum
,
one
raw
,
another
boiled
.
The
former
was
made
of
three
parts
of
spring-water
,
or
old
raine-water
,
and
one
of
very
good
hony
well
mingled
together
,
and
set
a
long
time
in
the
Sunne
.
The
second
sort
which
was
boiled
,
was
composed
of
the
same
quantity
,
but
presently
boiled
to
the
wasting
away
of
the
third
part
.
Besides
,
he
maketh
there
two
sorts
of
this
drinke
,
according
to
the
predominancy
of
the
one
or
the
other
of
these
two
:
for
when
the
quantity
of
water
exceeded
that
of
hony
,
Melicratum
Aquosum
,
&
sincerum
.
it
was
called
Melicratum
aquosum
,
but
when
there
was
greater
store
of
hony
than
water
,
then
it
was
call
Sincerum
Melicratum
,
or
pure
and
plaine
hony-water
.
In
our
daies
,
some
make
this
drinke
of
good
pure
hony
one
part
,
and
six
times
as
much
good
spring
water
,
well
boiled
and
skimmed
,
till
the
fourth
part
be
wasted
away
.
To
know
whether
it
be
sufficiently
boiled
or
no
,
To
know
when
it
is
boiled
enough
.
put
into
it
an
egge
,
and
if
it
swimme
on
the
top
,
it
is
sufficient
,
but
if
it
sincke
to
the
bottome
it
is
not
.
When
it
is
tunned
up
,
for
better
defecation
and
purging
,
in
hot
weather
,
especially
in
hot
countries
,
it
may
be
set
into
the
Sunne
for
certaine
daies
.
It
may
be
about
a
quarter
old
before
it
be
drunke
.
When
it
is
very
old
,
the
use
of
it
is
condemned
,
even
by
[
](A02758-e57730-b)k
k
Lib.
31.
cap
6.
Pliny
himselfe
.
This
drinke
might
be
of
good
use
in
many
infirmities
of
the
body
,
of
the
brest
especially
,
excepting
alwaies
hot
and
cholericke
constitutions
.
It
might
be
made
tarter
by
meanes
of
some
vineger
,
or
some
other
acid
or
sharpe
juice
,
provided
alwaies
it
exceed
not
.
Oxymel
,
or
sirup
made
of
vineger
.
There
was
yet
another
drink
made
of
hony
,
in
no
small
request
among
the
antients
,
called
Oxymel
,
or
sirup
of
vineger
;
the
which
is
even
at
this
day
in
no
small
esteeme
and
account
.
This
drinke
is
both
by
[
](A02758-e57810-b)l
l
Lib.
de
diaeta
acut
.
Gal.
in
commen
&
8.
meth
&
11.
m●th
.
Hippocrates
and
Galen
highly
commended
and
esteemed
of
;
affirming
it
to
bee
of
an
opening
and
cleansing
faculty
,
without
any
danger
of
heat
;
and
that
increaseth
not
the
Fever
,
and
yet
openeth
and
cleanseth
effectually
,
and
that
it
is
very
usefull
for
all
ages
.
A
[
](A02758-e57880-b)m
m
Augerius
Ferrer●us
in
castigat
.
pract
.
late
Writer
affirmeth
,
that
this
is
a
very
wholesome
drinke
,
and
may
safely
be
used
in
all
Fevers
,
and
that
there
is
no
better
drinke
to
quench
extreme
thirst
.
And
[
](A02758-e57910-b)n
n
Thaddeus
Dunus
in
epist.
medicinal
.
another
saith
no
lesse
in
the
commendation
of
it
.
Some
differences
of
opinions
there
are
concerning
the
composition
of
this
drinke
.
Hippocrates
maketh
it
of
hony
,
vineger
and
water
,
not
expounding
the
quantity
of
any
one
.
[
](A02758-e57940-b)o
o
4
de
san●t
.
tuenda
.
Galen
mentioneth
a
threefold
manner
of
compounding
this
drinke
,
Divers
composition
of
Oxymel
.
but
to
none
of
them
addeth
he
salt
,
as
doth
Dioscoride
:
Take
of
veneger
one
part
,
well
skimmed
hony
two
parts
,
let
them
boile
with
a
gentle
fire
untill
their
qualities
be
well
united
together
.
With
water
it
is
thus
made
:
for
one
part
of
hony
,
take
foure
parts
of
faire
spring
water
,
and
let
them
boile
over
a
soft
fire
,
untill
it
yeeld
skumme
,
and
when
a
great
part
of
the
water
is
wasted
away
,
then
adde
thereto
halfe
as
much
vineger
as
remaineth
of
the
water
,
and
boile
them
well
,
untill
there
be
a
firme
union
of
all
their
qualities
together
.
Thirdly
,
it
is
thus
made
:
al
the
three
are
at
the
very
first
mingled
together
,
taking
for
one
part
of
vineger
two
parts
of
hony
,
and
foure
parts
of
faire
spring-water
,
boiling
them
untill
there
remaine
a
third
.
This
Hippocrates
often
mentioneth
,
though
not
alwaies
under
one
name
.
We
have
the
composition
therof
set
downe
in
our
late
dispensatories
.
[
](A02758-e58010-b)p
p
Iohann
.
Renod.
institut.
Pharmaceut
.
lib.
3.
cap.
4.
Some
take
one
part
of
vineger
,
two
parts
of
spring
water
,
and
foure
of
pure
hony
,
letting
them
all
boile
untill
they
attaine
to
the
forme
of
a
liquid
sirup
,
I
meane
not
so
high
boiled
as
some
sirups
:
for
it
will
thus
keepe
well
enough
.
[
](A02758-e58050-b)q
q
Val.
Cordus
ex
me●
antidoterio
.
Some
againe
make
it
after
this
fashion
:
take
of
good
hony
foure
pounds
,
faire
spring-water
two
pounds
:
let
the
water
and
the
hony
be
boiled
together
untill
the
water
be
quite
wasted
away
,
and
the
hony
well
skimmed
,
and
then
adde
thereto
two
pound
of
good
sharpe
wine
vineger
,
and
boile
it
to
the
thicknesse
of
an
ordinary
sirup
.
This
oxymel
or
sirup
of
vineger
is
a
very
excellent
medicine
for
expectoration
,
or
cleansing
and
cutting
tough
phlegme
stuffing
up
the
pipes
of
the
lungs
,
and
exceeding
good
in
many
pectorall
diseases
.
But
many
,
by
reason
hony
is
not
so
pleasant
to
their
palats
,
therefore
they
use
in
stead
thereof
sugar
,
which
indeed
is
not
so
forcible
,
nor
effectuall
as
the
former
:
but
we
are
falne
into
such
times
,
wherein
people
are
all
for
toothsomnesse
,
and
little
for
wholesomnesse
.
Choice
to
be
made
of
the
ingredients
of
this
drinke
.
In
the
composition
of
this
drinke
,
there
must
a
speciall
care
be
had
of
the
hony
it
is
made
of
,
that
it
be
of
the
best
,
such
as
we
have
already
described
.
The
vineger
would
be
of
the
best
sharpe
white
wine
vineger
,
if
it
can
be
had
,
and
the
water
must
be
pure
spring
water
,
and
approaching
as
neere
as
may
be
to
our
description
of
such
water
of
best
note
.
Divers
compounded
Oxymels
are
made
of
hony
.
Besides
these
ordinary
Oxymels
,
there
are
yet
some
other
compounded
with
divers
ingredients
,
both
purging
and
others
:
as
with
hellebore
,
with
squills
and
the
like
,
all
which
here
to
set
downe
were
both
tedious
and
needlesse
;
such
as
would
make
use
of
any
such
,
may
,
as
occasion
and
necessity
shall
require
,
have
them
prescribed
by
the
learned
and
judicious
Physitian
.
Great
error
in
the
ordinary
use
of
Oximel
,
and
other
expectorant
medicines
,
But
in
the
use
of
this
,
as
in
many
other
medicines
,
there
is
a
great
error
in
the
ordinary
use
of
it
committed
;
and
that
by
reason
,
the
vulgar
use
it
promiscuously
in
any
matter
whatsoever
,
distilled
or
falne
downe
upon
the
lungs
,
be
it
thicke
or
thinne
;
whereas
in
a
sharp
thinne
tickling
rheume
this
can
doe
no
good
at
all
,
but
rather
harme
.
But
because
this
is
not
the
proper
place
to
convince
and
confute
these
errors
,
this
being
spoken
but
by
the
way
,
I
will
here
leave
this
point
.
Neither
yet
will
I
insist
at
this
time
upon
any
other
compositions
made
of
hony
,
it
being
only
my
purpose
in
this
place
to
discourse
of
such
drinkes
as
are
made
of
hony
,
and
by
the
way
to
give
a
taste
,
what
was
the
opinion
of
antiquity
concerning
hony
,
and
the
high
esteeme
they
had
thereof
,
and
how
usefull
a
thing
it
is
both
in
sickenesse
and
in
health
,
howsoever
in
this
degenerate
and
wanton
age
,
wherein
we
now
live
,
it
be
too
much
contemned
and
despised
.
CHAP.
XVJ.
Of
divers
drinkes
made
of
barly
,
very
usefull
for
the
sicke
,
and
in
frequent
request
,
as
ptisan
,
barly-water
,
creame
of
barley
;
and
wherein
our
formes
differ
,
from
those
of
antient
times
.
Some
thing
concerning
emulsions
both
almond
milke
,
and
others
.
THis
graine
(
barly
I
meane
)
in
Greece
hath
been
in
no
small
esteeme
and
request
,
and
that
by
reason
of
divers
drinkes
made
therof
for
the
use
of
the
sicke
.
Temperature
of
barly
.
It
is
temperate
in
quality
,
in
all
likelihood
and
probability
,
howbeit
[
](A02758-e58210-b)a
a
7
simplic
.
medica
.
1
de
alim
.
lib.
de
in
victu
a●ut
.
Galen
maketh
it
cold
and
dry
in
the
first
degree
.
Howsoever
,
it
is
very
fit
and
proper
in
Fevers
and
hot
diseases
,
and
that
after
severall
sorts
and
fashions
prepared
.
And
besides
,
it
participateth
likewise
of
an
abstersive
or
cleansing
facultie
,
whereby
it
is
to
good
purpose
used
in
pectorall
infirmities
.
Of
this
graine
the
antients
made
a
water
for
the
sicke
,
from
thence
called
barly-water
.
And
of
the
same
graine
was
there
yet
made
an
other
composition
,
which
they
called
Ptisan
.
Of
this
Ptisan
,
[
](A02758-e58290-b)b
b
Lib
de
victu
in
acut
.
&
alibi
.
Ptisan
what
in
old
time
,
&
what
with
us
.
Hippocrates
maketh
frequent
mention
.
Of
this
now
wee
reteine
the
name
onely
,
ptisan
being
nothing
else
(
saith
a
[
](A02758-e58360-b)c
c
Rond
.
instit.
pharmaceut
lib.
5.
cap.
11.
Pti●a●
made
of
divers
graines
.
late
Writer
)
but
a
drinke
made
of
licorice
,
and
a
little
barly
,
and
sometimes
without
it
.
The
ptisan
in
use
among
the
antients
,
especially
with
Hippocrates
,
was
nothing
else
,
but
that
which
we
commonly
call
creame
of
barly
,
and
served
the
sicke
in
stead
both
of
meat
and
drinke
.
It
was
made
of
divers
sorts
of
graines
,
both
of
wheat
,
rice
and
barly
,
&c.
But
that
of
barly
for
the
sicke
was
alwaies
in
highest
esteeme
.
And
this
diversity
ministred
occasion
to
[
](A02758-e58430-b)d
d
Problem
.
27.
sect.
1.
Aristotle
to
aske
the
question
,
whether
Ptisan
made
of
wheat
or
barly
were
the
best
for
the
use
of
the
sick
?
Whether
ptisan
made
of
barly
or
wheat
be
better
?
And
Ptisan
made
of
wheat
was
for
these
reasons
preferr'd
before
that
made
of
barly
:
first
,
by
reason
that
such
as
eat
bread
of
wheat
are
commonly
more
vigorous
and
sound
of
body
than
those
who
use
barlybread
.
Againe
,
say
they
,
barly
is
harder
of
concoction
than
wheat
.
And
thirdly
,
barlybread
was
never
in
so
high
an
esteem
,
as
that
of
wheat
,
but
alwaies
esteemed
of
farre
meaner
account
.
The
answer
is
easy
,
Answere
.
that
the
comparison
here
is
not
absolute
,
but
relative
;
having
relation
to
the
sicke
.
Indeed
absolutely
compared
together
,
wheat
doth
excell
the
other
;
but
in
relation
to
the
sicke
barly
is
farre
better
,
especially
in
Fevers
and
pectorall
diseases
,
being
more
cooling
and
cleansing
than
the
other
,
which
indeed
is
rather
harder
to
be
concocted
,
and
apter
to
ingender
obstructions
.
And
for
this
cause
Hippocrates
useth
this
most
commonly
in
restorative
diet
,
and
that
of
barly
in
acute
diseases
.
The
manner
of
preparation
of
this
antient
ptisan
or
creame
of
barly
,
as
we
may
call
it
,
[
](A02758-e58560-b)d
d
Gal
lib
de
ptisana
.
How
the
antient
Greeke
Physitians
prepared
this
ptisan
or
creame
of
bar●y
.
was
after
this
manner
:
they
tooke
graines
of
barly
full
,
perfectly
ripe
,
neither
too
old
nor
too
new
;
this
they
steeped
a
little
in
water
,
then
beat
it
in
a
morter
,
to
cleanse
away
the
chaffe
and
husks
,
afterwards
washed
it
and
rubbed
it
with
their
hands
,
and
afterwards
let
it
dry
:
when
they
made
use
of
it
,
for
this
ptisan
,
they
tooke
one
part
of
barly
thus
prepared
,
and
twelve
parts
of
faire
water
,
which
they
let
boile
at
a
soft
fire
while
it
swelled
,
and
was
boiled
to
a
thinne
pap
,
having
lost
all
the
windinesse
,
and
being
so
boiled
they
gave
it
their
sicke
.
Some
added
to
this
messe
sweet
new
wine
boiled
,
which
they
called
sapa
,
and
some
a
little
hony
,
wheat
or
flowre
;
and
sometimes
a
little
oile
,
vinegar
or
salt
.
In
many
places
of
this
kingdome
there
is
commonly
in
use
for
this
purpose
,
a
certaine
kind
of
ready
prepared
barly
,
to
be
sold
in
shops
,
called
French
barly
,
whereof
both
this
cream
of
barly
is
commonly
made
,
and
whereof
wee
make
use
in
our
broths
also
,
and
barly-water
.
Manner
of
preparation
with
us
.
This
barly
we
use
to
boile
and
shift
twice
or
thrice
the
waters
untill
it
colour
them
no
more
,
and
then
boile
it
with
a
sufficient
quantity
of
faire
spring
water
(
the
proportion
of
the
antients
may
be
observed
)
and
then
straine
it
through
a
clean
linnen
cloth
,
adding
thereto
a
little
sugar
or
sugar-candy
,
and
a
little
rose-water
.
To
correct
the
crudity
(
especially
in
a
weake
stomacke
,
and
it
bee
often
to
bee
used
)
wee
may
boile
with
it
some
whole
mace
:
or
else
when
it
is
strained
,
we
may
adde
thereunto
a
little
small
cinamon-water
,
which
will
both
correct
the
crudity
,
and
not
overheat
the
body
If
some
acid
juice
of
lemmon
or
other
shall
be
added
thereunto
,
if
need
so
require
,
thou
mayest
use
thy
discretion
;
in
acute
and
maligne
Fevers
especially
,
but
not
in
pectorall
diseases
.
In
defect
of
cinamon-water
a
little
powder
of
cinamon
may
be
used
.
In
this
decoction
who
listeth
may
also
boile
other
cooling
or
pectorall
herbs
,
according
to
the
nature
of
the
disease
and
party
diseased
:
as
violet
leaves
,
strawberry
leaves
,
succory
,
endive
,
agrimony
,
or
the
like
.
But
beware
the
taste
be
not
marred
,
lest
the
patient
reject
all
;
and
boile
no
sorrell
nor
other
acid
or
sharpe
thing
in
it
,
especially
if
it
be
to
be
kept
for
oftner
than
once
or
twice
:
but
the
fresher
it
be
,
the
better
it
is
.
This
is
very
soveraine
good
in
all
Fevers
and
pectorall
diseases
,
especially
for
young
people
,
for
hot
and
dry
cholericke
constitutions
.
But
I
will
advertise
thee
of
one
thing
,
that
whereas
there
is
an
opinion
held
among
many
that
no
barly
but
this
,
they
call
French
,
How
to
prepare
our
owne
barly
to
make
this
and
other
drinks
made
of
barly
.
will
serve
the
turne
;
our
owne
barly
may
bee
easily
so
prepared
,
that
it
may
very
well
serve
our
use
.
And
to
this
purpose
it
may
either
be
beaten
in
a
bagge
,
as
wheat
is
commonly
ordered
for
frumenty
;
or
else
,
which
is
the
cheaper
and
lesse
chargeable
,
provide
a
deep
stone
or
wodden
trough
,
wherein
put
a
little
quantity
of
rough
barly
with
a
little
warme
water
,
and
then
with
a
beetle
with
a
long
head
for
the
purpose
,
beat
it
untill
the
husks
come
off
:
afterwards
winnow
it
,
still
rubbing
it
with
thy
hands
,
and
then
let
it
dry
,
and
when
thou
wilt
use
it
,
wash
it
in
warme
water
,
which
thou
maiest
shift
untill
it
looke
cleane
and
white
,
and
colour
the
water
no
more
.
And
this
may
with
a
small
labour
,
and
I
am
sure
with
lesse
charges
,
be
made
ready
as
often
as
need
shall
require
.
And
this
may
be
used
whensoever
we
need
the
use
of
barly
,
either
for
this
we
have
spoken
already
,
for
broth
,
barly
water
,
almond
milke
,
or
any
like
use
.
And
thus
they
prepare
it
in
the
north
parts
of
this
kingdome
,
in
all
the
kingdome
of
Scotland
,
and
in
Ireland
also
,
where
they
use
much
barly
in
their
brothes
,
and
for
other
uses
also
;
and
yet
never
make
use
of
any
but
this
.
Orgemond
,
and
what
it
is
.
And
besides
,
in
Scotland
of
this
graine
there
is
made
a
dish
,
which
they
there
call
orgemond
;
and
is
made
of
barly
thus
prepared
,
together
with
milke
and
hony
,
and
is
answerable
to
our
frumenty
here
;
but
in
my
opinion
farre
wholesomer
:
and
this
is
a
dish
,
at
most
of
the
country
merry
meetings
in
no
small
esteeme
there
among
them
.
Barly-water
.
There
was
yet
besides
this
they
called
a
ptisan
,
a
barly-water
in
use
among
the
antients
,
wherof
[
](A02758-e58760-b)e
e
Lib.
de
diaeta
acut
.
Hippocrates
indeed
maketh
mention
,
howbeit
setteth
not
downe
the
manner
of
preparation
,
no
more
then
doth
Galen
explaining
that
place
.
Gal.
in
comm.
To
the
Arabians
therefore
for
this
barly-water
are
wee
most
beholden
,
who
used
it
much
.
[
](A02758-e58830-b)f
f
Collectan
lib.
Oribasius
maketh
particular
mention
of
the
same
,
where
hee
would
not
have
the
barly
prepared
,
as
we
have
already
set
downe
,
but
onely
a
little
bruised
,
and
twice
washed
in
warme
water
,
and
afterwards
boiled
in
a
gallon
of
water
till
it
was
burst
,
ad
crepaturam
hordei
.
This
liquor
being
strained
was
reserved
for
the
use
of
the
sicke
,
Barly-water
of
two
sorts
.
and
was
called
barly-water
.
Barly-water
was
in
very
great
request
among
the
Arabian
Physitians
,
both
made
of
whole
barly
,
Of
prepared
barly
two
sorts
.
and
of
barly
prepared
and
cleansed
.
That
of
prepared
barly
was
of
two
sorts
,
as
may
bee
collected
out
of
[
](A02758-e58900-b)g
g
Cap
de
pleurit
.
Preparation
.
Mesue
,
first
thus
:
take
of
barly
prepared
and
cleansed
one
pound
,
boiling
it
in
twenty
times
so
much
faire
spring-water
,
in
an
earthen
glased
pot
,
untill
the
halfe
,
or
two
parts
of
the
water
were
wasted
away
:
this
they
called
a
physicall
barly-water
.
The
other
was
thus
made
:
take
of
barly
as
before
well
prepared
,
often
washed
in
warme
water
,
one
pound
which
they
let
boile
a
wame
or
two
in
twenty
times
as
much
faire
spring-water
,
and
after
this
was
cast
away
,
they
added
againe
as
much
more
water
,
and
let
it
boile
untill
the
halfe
of
the
water
was
wasted
away
;
and
this
they
called
a
physicall
food
.
But
the
immoderate
use
of
this
barly-water
is
dangerous
,
Caveat
concerning
the
use
of
barly
water
in
cold
and
windy
stomacks
,
especially
,
and
in
hypocondriacke
melancholy
,
being
it selfe
also
somewhat
windy
.
Our
barly-water
.
But
by
correction
this
may
easily
be
amended
,
as
wee
have
said
already
.
We
seldome
now
use
the
decoction
of
barly
alone
,
but
with
addition
of
other
simples
;
as
divers
sorts
of
cooling
herbes
,
and
sometimes
of
opening
roots
and
some
prunes
,
sweetning
it
with
sugar
to
liking
:
and
wee
may
also
adde
some
juice
or
sirup
of
lemmon
,
or
some
other
acid
juice
;
as
some
drops
of
the
acid
spirit
of
vitrioll
or
sulphure
.
Barly
water
for
the
poorer
sorts
.
The
poorer
sort
may
make
for
themselves
a
decoction
of
ordinary
barly
a
little
bruised
,
boiling
therewith
some
cooling
herbes
,
and
a
sticke
of
licorice
or
two
,
and
after
it
is
strained
adde
thereto
a
little
white
wine
vineger
,
and
a
sticke
of
cinamon
;
or
else
some
whole
mace
may
bee
boiled
in
it
.
Or
they
may
boile
faire
spring-water
with
some
mace
,
Another
drinks
to
be
used
in
any
Fever
.
or
without
,
and
afterwards
adde
a
sticke
of
cinamon
,
and
a
little
vineger
and
sugar
,
or
else
boile
in
it
a
little
hony
;
and
so
may
they
make
for
themselves
a
wholesome
and
pleasant
cooling
drinke
,
which
they
may
safely
use
in
all
hot
diseases
.
Besides
these
drinkes
made
of
barly
,
Of
emulsions
or
almond
milke
.
wee
have
yet
amongst
us
the
frequent
use
of
a
drinke
which
was
not
used
among
the
antients
,
made
of
sweet
almonds
in
manner
of
a
milke
,
and
is
therefore
commonly
called
by
the
the
name
of
Almond-milke
.
This
milke
is
much
used
,
in
Fevers
especially
,
In
what
cases
most
usefull
.
and
in
pectorall
infirmities
,
being
often
also
called
by
the
name
of
emulsion
.
This
drinke
is
sometimes
made
of
water
and
almonds
alone
without
any
addition
,
and
after
sweetned
with
sugar
;
or
else
are
boiled
in
the
decoction
many
other
ingredients
.
And
howsoever
Almonds
bee
in
themselves
a
little
hot
,
or
rather
temperate
,
yet
being
prepared
,
and
made
into
an
emulsion
after
this
manner
,
they
qualifie
and
moderate
the
heat
of
the
body
,
and
withall
doe
cut
and
attenuat
tough
and
phlematicke
humors
in
the
breast
,
The
quantity
of
the
Almonds
must
be
according
as
it
is
made
thicke
or
thin
,
howbeit
the
vulgar
make
it
commonly
too
thick
and
fulsome
,
and
further
expectoration
.
And
this
emulsion
serveth
often
in
stead
both
of
meat
and
drinke
,
and
is
often
used
,
when
as
all
other
food
is
refused
.
And
I
thinke
it
often
with
us
,
supplieth
the
roome
of
that
Ptisan
so
much
and
so
often
by
Hippocrates
commended
;
although
wee
have
it
also
in
use
with
us
.
But
for
the
most
part
we
use
a
decoction
made
with
barly
,
cooling
herbes
,
raisins
of
the
sunne
stoned
,
and
sometimes
in
pectorall
infirmities
,
a
little
licorice
,
and
so
make
a
decoction
,
whereof
we
make
our
almond
milke
.
The
barly
may
be
of
our
ordinary
barly
without
any
other
preparation
,
The
manner
of
preparation
.
save
a
little
bruising
.
The
almonds
are
to
bee
blanched
in
warme
water
,
and
cleansed
from
their
thinne
skinnes
(
unlesse
in
some
loosenesse
,
where
we
require
astriction
)
and
then
beaten
in
a
stone
morter
with
a
wooden
pestell
,
the
liquor
by
little
and
little
added
,
and
severall
times
squeezed
out
,
untill
all
the
milkie
substance
be
expressed
.
And
take
heed
the
almonds
be
not
too
old
,
as
being
then
too
oilie
;
and
withall
let
the
liquor
bee
warme
,
when
it
is
added
to
the
almonds
.
Sometimes
wee
adde
some
seeds
unto
this
emulsion
,
Addition
of
certainne
seeds
,
and
how
to
be
used
.
as
lettice
or
poppy-seeds
,
especially
in
long
watching
,
where
sleepe
is
wanting
,
and
so
give
a
draught
of
it
towards
bed-time
.
Sometimes
we
adde
also
some
other
cooling
seeds
,
as
melon
seeds
,
cucumber
seeds
,
especially
in
diseases
of
the
kidnies
;
and
then
the
greater
seeds
must
be
cleansed
from
their
skums
,
and
so
mingled
with
the
almonds
ready
blanched
,
and
beaten
with
them
,
and
the
other
seeds
mingled
and
beaten
without
any
other
preparation
:
and
of
these
greater
seeds
we
mingle
sometimes
a
greater
,
and
sometimes
a
smaller
quantitie
,
and
so
of
the
others
,
Cautions
to
bee
observed
in
emulsion
.
as
necessitie
requireth
.
In
the
sweetning
of
emulsions
or
almond
milkes
we
are
to
observe
this
caution
,
that
in
Fevers
we
adde
alwaies
lesse
sugar
,
for
feare
of
increasing
choler
:
but
in
pectorall
diseases
,
They
must
not
be
too
fulsome
not
too
frequent
.
where
there
is
no
Fever
,
we
may
be
the
bolder
.
It
is
also
in
the
use
of
these
emulsions
to
be
observed
,
that
they
be
neither
too
frequent
,
nor
yet
too
fulsome
or
thicke
of
the
almonds
;
and
it
is
best
after
the
expression
of
the
almonds
,
to
give
it
a
wame
or
two
upon
the
fire
,
and
then
adde
some
rose-water
to
it
,
if
thou
wilt
.
The
richer
sorts
,
Some
use
to
make
the
emulsions
or
almond
milks
with
the
decoction
of
flesh
;
but
if
the
partie
bee
weake
stomacked
,
it
may
make
him
loath
both
that
and
all
other
food
.
if
they
please
,
may
make
their
emulsion
all
with
rose-water
or
strawberry-water
.
If
any
acid
thing
,
as
juice
or
sirup
of
lemmons
or
the
like
be
added
,
it
must
onely
bee
added
to
the
draught
the
patient
takes
at
one
time
;
otherwise
it
would
quickly
sowre
it
all
.
The
poorer
sort
may
use
a
milke
or
emulsion
like
unto
this
made
of
the
kernels
of
haselnuts
or
filberds
blanched
as
are
the
almonds
,
and
made
with
a
convenient
decoction
of
cooling
herbs
or
other
things
,
as
wee
have
said
already
.
There
are
yet
besides
these
,
divers
other
sorts
of
emulsions
made
without
almonds
,
for
divers
intentions
;
as
in
pestilent
and
contagious
diseases
,
made
of
many
severall
cordiall
ingredients
:
Divers
sorts
of
emulsions
in
time
of
need
may
be
prepared
.
as
namely
,
of
the
aforenamed
seeds
and
others
;
as
also
of
corall
,
pearle
,
amber
,
harts-horne
,
all
extracted
with
appropriated
decoctions
or
distilled
waters
,
fitted
and
appropriated
for
that
purpose
,
on
the
which
I
cannot
particularly
insist
.
And
I
have
so
much
the
longer
dwelt
upon
these
drinkes
of
the
Diseased
,
in
regard
it
doth
so
much
concern
the
sick
,
as
also
in
regard
of
the
great
neglect
in
this
particular
point
,
and
the
wrong
and
injury
is
thereby
offered
the
sicke
.
Now
concerning
milke
,
and
what
is
made
thereof
,
if
,
and
how
it
may
bee
administred
to
the
sicke
?
and
so
I
will
finish
this
point
of
their
meat
and
drinke
.
CHAP.
XVIJ.
Of
milk
of
divers
kinds
,
whether
fit
to
be
used
of
the
Diseased
?
and
what
is
the
best
,
how
to
be
used
.
As
also
of
whey
,
posset-drinkes
of
severall
sorts
.
Of
butter
and
cheese
and
white
meats
.
FRom
artificiall
milke
it
is
high
time
we
come
now
to
natural
,
there
being
at
this
time
more
frequently
used
both
to
nourish
the
body
,
and
to
alter
and
change
the
quality
of
the
humors
.
Milke
is
milked
from
divers
beasts
:
as
from
mares
,
asses
,
goats
,
ews
,
Several
sorts
of
milk
.
cowes
,
&c.
And
womans
milke
is
both
used
for
the
nourishment
of
her
owne
infant
,
and
sometimes
also
sought
for
thein
consumptions
,
as
a
principal
restorer
of
decaied
nature
.
Asses
and
Camels
milke
in
use
for
some
diseases
.
In
Spaine
they
use
Camels
and
asses
milke
both
in
consumptions
and
dropsies
:
and
in
old
time
sowes
milke
was
also
in
request
.
Asses
milke
is
yet
in
great
request
in
those
countries
,
where
such
beasts
abound
:
as
in
France
,
Spaine
and
Italy
.
At
this
day
the
Tartars
,
Mares
milke
in
great
request
among
the
Tartars
.
as
well
as
the
old
Scythians
,
use
little
other
diet
either
for
meat
or
drinke
but
mares
milke
.
The
[
](A02758-e59300-b)a
a
Leo
Africanus
▪
antient
Numidians
also
used
for
their
chiefe
diet
mares
milke
.
And
some
particular
persons
have
lived
all
their
life
time
on
nothing
else
but
milke
;
as
[
](A02758-e59320-b)b
b
Sympos
.
lib.
4.
probl.
1.
Plutarch
reporteth
of
one
Sostrates
.
And
[
](A02758-e59370-b)c
c
Bruyer
in
lib.
1.
de
re
cibar
cap.
●4
.
a
late
Writer
maketh
mention
of
a
maide
living
then
in
the
Low-countries
,
sixteene
yeeres
of
age
,
who
from
her
nativite
had
never
tasted
of
any
food
but
milke
.
And
[
](A02758-e59410-b)d
d
Forest
.
schol
ad
observat.
5.
lib.
4.
another
instanceth
in
a
country-fellow
in
Holland
,
who
in
all
his
life
time
never
used
any
sustenance
but
milke
,
and
yet
was
very
lusty
and
healthfull
in
body
.
Womans
milke
best
and
most
temperate
.
The
milke
of
all
others
most
temperate
,
and
best
,
is
womans
milke
,
which
is
used
to
bee
suckt
out
of
the
breast
,
the
which
is
the
best
way
:
for
if
it
be
but
a
little
kept
,
it
sowreth
,
and
is
not
so
apt
to
nourish
.
Of
this
milke
Hippocrates
maketh
no
mention
,
which
may
seeme
somewhat
strange
.
The
best
excuse
wee
can
for
this
pretend
,
is
to
say
,
that
he
regarded
not
so
much
in
milke
this
alimentary
power
,
as
the
abstersive
faculty
,
in
cleansing
the
ulcers
of
the
lungs
.
In
goodnesse
of
nourishment
next
to
it
is
thought
to
Ewes
milke
by
some
,
Ewes
milke
.
Goats
milke
.
Cowes
milke
.
Vse
of
asses
milke
in
ulcers
of
the
lungs
.
as
being
thickest
and
most
nourishing
,
then
next
goats
milke
,
after
which
followeth
cowes
milke
,
and
after
it
mares
milke
,
asses
and
camels
comming
in
at
the
last
.
In
abstersion
and
cleansing
of
the
lungs
,
asses
milke
hath
alwaies
challenged
the
first
place
,
and
with
us
,
next
to
it
is
goats
milke
,
for
camels
milke
wee
cannot
come
by
it
.
But
of
all
others
Cowes
milke
both
in
sickenesse
and
in
health
with
us
is
most
usuall
and
ordinary
.
And
goats
milke
moisteneth
much
,
Cowes
milke
with
us
most
ordinary
and
familiar
.
and
is
not
so
hot
as
some
imagine
,
who
hold
that
the
goat
is
never
without
a
Fever
.
As
for
asses
milke
it
is
thinner
,
Commendation
of
asses
milke
.
more
cooling
and
moistening
than
any
of
the
other
,
and
ingendreth
no
obstructions
,
as
other
milke
doth
;
and
is
therefore
more
physicall
.
And
concerning
this
milke
,
this
much
upon
mine
owne
experience
I
can
testifie
,
that
during
my
long
sickenesse
in
France
,
Historie
.
I
found
more
benefit
by
a
moneths
use
of
this
milke
,
than
by
all
the
other
coolers
I
used
:
in
so
much
that
whereas
before
no
drink
could
satiat
my
unsatiable
drouth
,
I
was
with
my
mornings
draught
of
this
milke
so
refreshed
,
that
I
little
regarded
any
other
drinke
for
all
that
day
following
.
But
because
cowes
milke
is
with
us
in
most
frequent
and
common
request
,
wee
will
bend
our
speech
most
to
this
kind
of
milke
.
The
beast
from
whence
the
milke
is
milked
.
And
because
the
goodnesse
of
the
milke
dependeth
not
a
little
upon
the
goodnesse
of
the
beast
from
whence
it
is
milked
,
we
are
therefore
to
consider
the
estate
and
disposition
of
the
creature
.
A
browne
womans
milke
is
accounted
the
best
,
even
in
the
judgement
of
Hippocrates
.
The
beast
from
whence
milke
is
to
bee
milked
,
ought
to
be
of
an
indifferent
size
of
body
,
neither
too
fat
or
corpulent
,
nor
yet
too
leane
.
The
colour
.
And
here
the
colour
commeth
also
to
bee
considered
.
A
blacke
Cowes
milke
is
by
most
esteemed
the
best
,
howbeit
some
like
as
well
of
a
red
or
kindled
coloured
,
as
they
call
it
.
Some
againe
esteem
browne
beasts
milke
the
best
,
as
being
of
a
strong
constitution
of
body
.
But
indeed
none
of
these
can
come
amisse
,
howbeit
I
thinke
that
of
a
blacke
cow
rather
best
than
otherwise
:
but
of
white
beasts
,
the
milke
is
worst
and
weakest
.
The
difference
in
the
goodnesse
of
the
milke
is
likewise
taken
from
the
goodnesse
of
the
food
the
beast
feedeth
on
.
The
food
on
which
it
feedeth
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
Spring
therefore
,
by
reason
the
herbs
are
then
moist
and
waterish
,
therefore
the
milke
is
then
also
thinner
,
and
nourisheth
lesse
:
it
is
better
towards
the
latter
end
of
the
Spring
and
beginning
of
Sommer
,
and
yet
better
in
the
midst
of
Sommer
.
In
Autume
it
is
thicker
,
In
what
time
of
the
yeere
best
.
and
nourisheth
farre
more
,
although
then
,
especially
in
Winter
,
it
is
not
so
physicall
.
The
worst
milke
is
that
which
is
milkt
from
beasts
feeding
on
graines
,
in
such
places
where
they
brew
much
:
as
in
some
populous
townes
,
where
in
the
Winter-time
they
feed
their
beasts
with
graines
;
the
which
,
although
by
this
meanes
it
is
more
copious
,
The
place
where
the
beast
feedeth
.
yet
is
it
thinne
,
waterish
,
and
of
small
value
,
as
the
beast
likewise
feeding
on
this
food
is
the
worse
.
Beasts
feeding
on
high
and
hilly
places
yeeld
farre
better
milke
,
than
they
that
feed
in
vallies
and
moist
places
.
In
the
goodnesse
of
milke
wee
are
likewise
to
observe
the
age
of
it
;
that
is
,
how
long
after
the
birth
.
For
milke
after
the
birth
,
The
age
of
the
milke
.
but
a
small
space
being
betwixt
them
,
is
thicke
,
uncleane
,
and
not
so
wholesome
for
use
.
Neither
yet
is
that
so
good
,
that
is
very
old
,
being
too
waterish
,
and
therefore
not
so
nourishing
.
That
then
betwixt
both
these
extremes
is
the
best
.
In
the
next
place
we
are
to
consider
the
qualities
and
markes
of
the
best
milke
.
It
ought
then
to
be
white
in
colour
,
Best
m●l●e
how
to
be
discerned
.
of
equall
consistence
,
which
being
dropped
on
the
naile
standeth
round
and
firme
without
dispersing
,
or
spreading
abroad
.
All
which
properties
if
they
bee
found
in
any
milke
,
we
may
freely
pronounce
that
it
is
good
and
wholesome
.
Asses
milke
wee
must
here
except
,
which
by
reason
of
the
thinnesse
,
cannot
obtaine
all
these
aforenamed
properties
.
In
the
next
place
wee
are
to
consider
for
whom
milke
may
be
fit
(
since
for
all
it
is
not
so
usefull
)
and
for
whom
not
?
For
whom
it
most
sit
.
●ac
non
propinand●m
flatulentis
,
aut
vent●●s
●arboruginis
laborantibus
,
non
siticulosis
,
n●c
febriculosis
,
nec
eruda
&
nidorosa
rubiantibus
aut
ventriculi
debilitate
&
impuritate
donatis
,
Hippoc.
aph
23.
lib.
5
Diolcor
.
lib
2.
cap.
4.
Gal.
lib.
11.
simpl
.
It
is
therefore
no
waies
good
for
such
as
are
much
subject
to
wind
,
and
rumbling
in
their
bellies
,
who
have
the
forepart
of
their
belly
stretched
out
,
and
as
it
were
pulled
up
,
and
obstructed
;
nor
yet
for
such
as
are
very
thirsty
,
or
are
much
inclined
to
head-ach
,
nor
in
Fevers
,
to
weake
stomackes
,
and
such
as
use
to
belch
up
crudities
,
and
often
of
an
evill
taste
,
or
that
are
oppressed
with
weaknesse
or
impurity
in
their
stomackes
:
but
to
such
as
are
accustomed
to
this
liquor
,
whose
stomacks
are
strong
and
themselves
free
from
any
obstruction
of
liver
,
and
spleene
,
&c.
being
free
from
the
burthen
of
bad
humours
,
and
their
stomackes
neither
too
hot
nor
too
cold
:
for
in
the
former
,
the
milke
is
quickly
converted
into
choler
,
and
in
the
later
it
is
quickly
curdled
.
But
howsoever
,
H●rmes
proceeding
from
the
too
frequ●nt
use
of
milke
.
it
is
good
to
be
sparing
in
the
use
of
it
,
unlesse
thou
have
beene
long
accustomed
to
this
food
:
for
it
is
hurtfull
to
the
eyes
and
teeth
,
and
if
the
use
thereof
be
too
frequent
,
it
ingendreth
the
stone
in
the
kidnies
and
bladder
.
The
diseased
then
,
who
is
to
use
it
,
How
,
and
with
what
preparat●on
to
be
vsed
.
must
first
have
his
body
by
purging
prepared
,
and
then
it
must
be
taken
in
a
morning
fasting
,
lest
by
the
admixture
of
other
aliments
,
it
be
corrupted
in
the
stomacke
.
After
the
taking
of
milke
,
After
the
use
there●
what
to
be
done
.
the
patient
is
to
absteine
from
all
manner
of
other
sustenance
,
untill
such
time
as
it
be
voided
out
of
the
body
,
if
given
to
loosen
the
belly
:
or
else
untill
it
be
turned
to
nourishment
,
if
given
to
that
purpose
.
Now
,
whether
the
patient
reape
any
benefit
thereby
or
no
,
may
be
discerned
,
if
he
cast
it
not
up
againe
,
To
know
whether
the
patient
reape
any
benefit
thereby
.
and
if
he
feele
no
raw
evill
favoured
belchings
.
After
the
drinking
of
milke
the
sicke
is
to
rest
,
lest
by
the
motion
and
agitation
of
the
body
,
the
heat
be
attracted
from
the
center
of
the
body
to
the
circumference
,
and
so
the
concoction
thereof
be
hindred
.
But
it
may
be
asked
whether
the
sicke
may
not
sleepe
after
it
?
I
answer
,
Whether
the
patient
may
sleep
after
milke
that
it
is
onely
to
very
weake
persons
permitted
,
and
not
to
others
,
for
whom
it
is
very
hurtfull
,
especially
if
drunke
in
any
great
quantity
;
lest
head-ach
,
heavinesse
and
drowsinesse
of
the
whole
body
follow
after
.
Womans
milke
〈◊〉
to
be
used
.
Womans
milke
is
best
suck'd
out
of
the
brest
,
which
if
the
sicke
refuse
to
doe
,
then
it
is
thought
expedient
that
it
be
milked
in
a
cleane
vessell
,
Milke
how
to
be
corrected
before
the
use
.
standing
in
water
a
little
warmish
,
and
so
presently
drunke
up
.
Milke
of
beasts
is
to
be
drunke
warme
immediatly
after
the
milking
,
with
the
addition
of
a
little
sugar
rosat
,
or
other
ordinary
sugar
in
defect
thereof
.
How
the
antients
●sed
it
.
The
antients
added
hony
and
a
little
salt
to
it
,
especially
when
they
would
have
it
to
purge
:
and
so
might
wee
well
at
this
day
,
if
our
palats
were
not
now
adaies
growne
so
dainty
and
nice
,
that
no
sweetning
now
will
serve
our
turnes
,
unlesse
fetch'd
from
Madera
,
Barbary
,
or
Brasill
.
Howsoever
,
The
quantity
or
measure
to
be
taken
at
a
time
.
the
poorer
sort
may
use
it
after
this
manner
.
The
ordinary
measure
to
take
at
once
,
some
would
have
it
to
be
three
or
foure
ounces
,
or
about
a
quarter
of
an
English
wine
pint
,
according
as
the
nature
of
the
disease
and
diseased
shall
indicate
to
vs
.
[
](A02758-e59810-b)e
e
Meth.
med.
lib.
10.
Galen
in
a
Fever
hecticke
,
beginneth
with
two
ounces
,
and
then
addeth
halfe
as
much
more
,
increasing
the
quantity
,
untill
such
time
as
hee
saw
it
sufficient
for
the
sicke
.
Physitians
of
old
,
were
wont
to
give
milke
to
the
sicke
in
a
very
great
quantity
:
and
[
](A02758-e59850-b)f
f
Lib
de
intern
.
affect
.
&
7
epid
&
a●bi
exhibet
interdum
ad
16.
beminas
,
interdum
sesquicongium
quandoque
etiam
duos
congios
lactis
alinini
.
Hippocrates
gaue
at
once
almost
five
quarts
of
Asses
milke
,
and
sometimes
lesse
.
But
hee
giveth
onely
Asses
milke
in
this
abundant
quantity
,
so
farre
as
we
can
read
:
and
elsewhere
,
he
giveth
sometimes
above
a
gallon
and
a
halfe
,
and
sometimes
above
two
gallons
of
this
same
milke
.
[
](A02758-e59890-b)g
g
Lib.
de
ponder
.
&
mensuris
.
Rondeletius
addeth
this
caution
in
the
use
of
Asses
milke
,
that
if
it
be
used
to
cleanse
and
purge
,
wee
may
use
an
English
pint
at
a
time
,
but
if
it
be
used
for
aliment
,
then
a
lesser
quantity
will
serve
the
turne
,
lest
it
trouble
the
stomacke
.
I
dranke
as
much
as
was
milk'd
from
the
Asse
at
a
time
,
the
quantity
I
remember
not
.
But
such
as
have
in
their
health
beene
accustomed
to
the
use
of
milke
,
may
drinke
as
much
as
they
please
.
Sometimes
the
antient
Physitians
,
and
Hippocrates
himselfe
also
,
Water
boiled
with
milke
.
in
benigne
and
milde
Fevers
,
and
in
internall
heats
used
to
boile
good
store
of
water
with
their
milke
,
and
so
gave
it
their
sicke
to
drinke
.
But
because
milke
in
its
owne
entire
substance
is
not
alwaies
so
safe
for
the
sicke
;
besides
,
there
being
so
many
cautions
to
be
observed
,
and
so
many
cases
wherein
it
is
not
safe
to
exhibite
it
;
it
therefore
being
composed
of
three
severall
substances
,
the
mercuriall
or
waterish
part
,
called
serum
,
Whey
,
and
the
use
thereof
.
and
in
English
whey
,
may
farre
safelier
in
any
disease
be
exhibited
than
any
of
the
other
.
This
serous
substance
doth
cut
tough
humors
,
The
faculties
of
whey
cleanse
and
loosen
the
belly
:
and
therfore
whatsoever
milk
most
aboundeth
with
this
moist
substance
,
is
most
wholesome
,
and
although
often
used
,
yet
hurteth
least
.
Such
are
Womans
,
Goats
,
Asses
&
Camels
milke
:
for
the
whey
of
such
milke
is
accounted
good
against
the
Iandise
,
dropsie
,
arising
from
the
obstructions
of
the
inward
parts
,
as
also
against
Scabs
,
Morphewes
,
Tetters
,
Freckles
of
the
face
,
and
Cataracts
of
the
eyes
.
Best
whey
.
Of
all
other
wheyes
,
that
of
Goats
milke
is
esteemed
the
best
:
for
it
participateth
of
a
sharpe
nitrous
quality
,
whereby
it
cleanseth
;
a
thinne
and
subtile
quality
,
whereby
it
openeth
obstructions
;
cold
and
moist
,
Whey
of
Goats
milk
,
in
what
diseases
most
usefull
.
whereby
of
cooleth
and
moisteneth
in
all
Fevers
:
it
is
good
against
Dropsies
,
Iandise
,
the
Spleene
,
melancholicke
diseases
,
obstructions
from
choler
,
diseases
in
the
kidnies
,
and
all
inflammations
.
The
antients
used
also
often
to
infuse
their
medicines
in
whey
,
made
especially
of
Goats
milke
;
although
sometimes
mention
be
also
made
of
whey
of
Cowes
milke
,
which
now
is
most
in
request
.
[
](A02758-e60080-b)h
h
Mesue
lib.
2.
distinct.
1.
cap.
4.
Gal.
10
de
simpl
.
medicin
.
facult
,
&c.
Antient
Physitians
make
mention
of
two
sorts
of
whey
;
one
of
the
whole
substance
of
the
milke
as
it
is
,
and
another
of
milke
already
skimmed
:
but
the
first
is
the
best
,
and
loosenth
the
belly
most
.
Both
these
sorts
were
prepared
after
a
double
manner
;
one
without
commixtion
of
any
other
substance
,
called
a
simple
manner
,
and
was
thus
prepared
:
the
milke
being
very
hot
,
they
suddenly
set
within
it
another
vessell
full
of
cold
water
,
and
so
by
this
sudden
concurse
of
hot
and
cold
,
was
made
this
separation
.
Some
would
have
this
vessell
of
[
](A02758-e60160-b)i
i
Dioscor
.
li.
2.
ca.
64.
silver
,
some
of
brasse
,
others
care
not
what
the
metall
be
.
Boiled
with
a
very
hot
fire
,
it
often
also
quickly
curdleth
,
and
then
by
straining
,
one
substance
is
separated
from
another
.
Separation
called
compound
.
Another
way
of
separation
,
was
called
compounded
,
by
addition
of
some
other
substance
,
rennet
,
juice
of
the
figge
tree
,
&c.
And
many
other
things
,
Qualities
acquired
by
preparation
.
as
well
hot
as
cold
,
will
easily
curdle
milke
.
It
is
moreover
to
be
observed
,
that
whey
acquireth
unto
it selfe
divers
qualities
according
to
the
various
preparations
thereof
:
for
that
which
is
made
with
rennet
is
sharper
than
that
which
is
made
without
any
addition
of
any
other
substance
.
That
which
is
made
with
sowre
juices
,
as
of
lemmons
and
the
like
,
is
more
cooling
and
pleasing
to
the
palat
,
and
more
appropriate
,
and
fitting
for
hot
and
maligne
diseases
;
howbeit
more
hurtfull
for
any
internall
ulceration
,
or
excoriation
.
Now
,
The
quantity
or
measure
.
for
the
quantity
,
it
must
be
measured
according
to
the
nature
and
constitution
of
the
patient
,
observing
also
these
cautions
following
:
to
wit
,
Cautions
to
be
observed
in
the
use
.
that
it
be
drunke
blood-warme
in
a
morning
fasting
.
Some
give
above
a
pint
,
if
for
the
qualifying
of
sharpe
humours
;
but
if
to
purge
,
then
about
three
pints
,
and
Hippocrates
to
almost
two
pints
more
.
Wee
follow
rather
the
Arabians
directions
,
who
give
it
from
halfe
a
pint
to
a
wine
quart
and
upwards
;
and
this
quantitie
must
be
taken
by
degrees
,
not
all
at
once
,
and
the
patient
must
walke
a
turne
or
two
betwixt
,
as
is
the
manner
in
drinking
of
minerall
waters
.
And
as
did
the
antients
,
Clarified
whey
.
so
doe
we
likewise
,
often
boile
in
our
whey
divers
sorts
of
simples
,
and
with
us
is
much
used
in
the
Sommer-time
,
for
cooling
and
clearing
the
blood
.
We
use
Endive
,
or
Succory
,
fumiterre
especially
,
dock-roots
,
&c.
According
to
the
particular
occasion
,
and
the
parties
constitution
,
&c.
Who
useth
it
.
And
this
is
often
used
even
of
healthfull
persons
.
Wee
make
our
whey
for
the
sicke
after
a
farre
other
manner
,
Of
posset-drinke
.
Severall
waies
of
preparing
posset
drinke
for
the
sicke
.
which
we
commonly
call
posset-drinke
,
and
is
made
after
divers
manners
.
In
fevers
,
and
hot
diseases
,
we
turne
the
milke
only
with
the
juice
of
a
lemmon
;
and
this
we
call
lemmon
posset
,
Lemmon
posset
drinke
.
being
both
cooling
and
cordiall
:
and
in
the
absenee
of
lemmons
,
wee
may
make
use
of
the
juce
of
sorrell
,
or
some
wine
vineger
,
which
the
poorer
sort
may
use
,
whensoever
they
have
need
.
And
in
the
use
of
posset-drinke
▪
this
is
to
be
observed
,
that
it
be
alwaies
made
cleare
for
the
sick
;
and
if
it
be
not
so
at
first
,
Caution
.
with
an
addition
of
some
such
acid
juice
,
as
wee
have
already
named
,
So●rel
posset-drinke
.
it
may
easily
be
effected
.
That
made
with
sorrell
is
in
very
great
request
,
especially
of
the
wood-sorrell
,
or
sorrell
dubois
is
the
best
,
and
differreth
in
shape
and
forme
from
our
ordinary
sorrell
.
We
use
often
also
to
boile
holy
thistle
in
our
posset-drinke
,
in
fevers
especially
.
Posset-drinke
in
contagious
and
pestilentiall
fevers
.
Posset-drinke
made
after
this
manner
,
is
good
in
all
pestilentiall
and
contagious
diseases
,
and
are
with
us
every
where
in
great
request
.
Againe
,
wee
use
another
manner
of
making
this
posset-drinke
;
when
as
wee
mingle
some
cold
beere
,
ale
or
wine
with
our
hot
milke
,
and
so
make
a
posset-drinke
not
altogether
so
cooling
as
the
former
,
yet
safely
used
in
many
infirmities
.
In
diseases
that
are
not
of
so
hot
a
nature
,
White
wine
posset-drinke
.
wee
may
make
our
possets
with
a
little
white
wine
,
as
also
in
the
declining
of
fevers
,
which
is
good
both
to
provoke
urin
and
sweat
.
And
this
I
thinke
be
the
fittest
and
safest
way
to
use
wine
for
the
sicke
,
unlesse
in
chronicall
and
long
continuing
diseases
.
Plaine
ordinary
posset
drinke
.
Wee
use
also
sometimes
plaine
and
ordinary
posset-drinke
,
made
of
ordinary
drinke
,
which
is
much
used
for
the
furthering
of
the
operation
of
vomits
,
and
sometime
used
as
a
lavative
after
the
taking
of
purges
;
in
which
cases
I
wish
the
milke
be
not
skimmed
,
but
even
as
it
commeth
from
the
Cow
:
as
for
the
curd
,
The
curd
.
I
wish
sicke
folkes
especially
,
altogether
to
absteine
from
it
.
And
as
for
our
eating
possets
(
although
many
country
people
are
of
opinion
,
Eating
possets
used
most
for
wantonnes
.
that
a
posset
,
a
cup
of
wine
,
or
strong
water
,
will
cure
any
disease
)
I
advise
the
sicke
altogether
to
absteine
from
them
.
And
to
speake
the
truth
,
in
best
health
,
they
are
used
rather
for
wantonnesse
than
need
,
being
altogether
superfluous
,
being
used
especially
after
a
good
meale
,
as
they
are
often
used
after
supper
.
Best
posset-drinke
in
in
health
.
In
Scotland
,
the
better
sort
make
their
posset
onely
of
milke
and
white
wine
,
with
a
little
sugar
and
cinnamon
,
which
they
drinke
,
and
give
away
the
curd
,
which
is
the
best
way
of
using
it
,
and
least
hurtfull
to
health
.
Now
,
in
milke
,
the
next
substance
to
be
considered
,
is
that
which
swimmeth
upon
the
top
,
and
is
called
the
creame
of
the
milke
,
or
flos
lactis
,
Butter
,
and
the
best
use
thereof
.
which
we
commonly
call
butter
,
and
use
it
for
dressing
of
meat
,
and
many
other
uses
,
as
in
other
countries
they
use
oyle
.
It
is
a
very
wholesome
dish
for
healthfull
people
,
moderatly
,
and
in
due
season
used
;
best
in
a
morning
,
at
the
beginning
of
dinner
,
or
at
breakefast
.
If
immoderatly
and
unseasonably
used
,
it
swimmeth
on
the
top
of
other
meats
,
hindreth
concoction
,
fumeth
up
into
the
head
,
dulleth
the
senses
,
Whether
it
be
usefull
for
the
sicke
,
and
how
to
be
used
.
and
hurteth
the
eye-sight
.
In
sicke
folkes
it
is
seldome
to
be
used
,
especially
in
a
weake
stomack
,
as
it
is
most
commonly
:
and
their
meat
dressed
with
much
butter
oftentimes
,
so
cloggeth
their
stomackes
,
that
it
maketh
them
altogether
unfit
for
any
other
food
,
and
especially
butter
much
boiled
,
as
it
is
not
good
in
health
,
so
is
it
yet
farre
worse
for
weake
and
sicke
people
:
and
therefore
I
advise
all
those
who
dresse
the
sickes
meat
,
to
be
very
circumspect
in
the
use
of
butter
.
Of
cheese
.
The
third
substance
in
milke
,
is
the
terrestrious
substance
,
which
we
commonly
call
cheese
,
and
concerning
this
,
it
may
be
demanded
,
whether
the
sicke
may
safely
eat
cheese
,
Whether
the
sicke
may
safely
use
cheese
.
Answer
.
or
no
?
I
answer
,
that
in
acute
diseases
,
where
solid
food
is
not
allowed
,
farre
lesse
are
we
to
give
way
to
this
solid
and
terrestrious
substance
.
But
in
the
declining
of
the
disease
,
&
when
the
sick
beginneth
now
to
feed
more
on
solid
food
,
if
especially
it
be
earnestly
desired
;
and
in
chronicall
diseases
,
if
the
sicke
hath
before
bin
accustomed
to
this
food
,
then
a
little
sometimes
,
to
satisfie
a
longing
appetite
,
may
be
allowed
:
provided
it
be
good
cheese
,
made
of
unskimmed
milke
,
neither
too
old
,
nor
too
new
,
and
in
a
small
quantity
.
Others
,
I
wish
to
be
sparing
in
the
use
of
this
aliment
.
In
all
manner
of
laskes
and
loosnesses
,
the
use
of
it
is
most
safe
,
if
there
be
no
other
impediment
.
Cheese
sparingly
to
be
used
.
Old
hard
cheese
is
neither
good
in
sicknesse
nor
in
health
;
nor
that
which
is
made
of
too
cleane
skimmed
milke
,
whereof
I
have
seene
some
in
Saxony
which
might
well
have
served
in
stead
of
chalke
;
and
to
mend
the
matter
,
was
well
seasoned
with
blacke
poppy
seeds
.
And
what
good
can
any
expect
from
the
use
of
rotten
putrified
cheese
,
crawling
full
of
maggots
,
so
greedily
,
notwithstanding
of
some
gluttons
gaped
after
?
Now
,
whereas
I
say
,
that
too
new
cheese
is
not
to
be
used
,
I
doe
not
exclude
the
use
of
new
cheese
,
after
it
is
a
little
kept
,
as
is
the
custome
in
many
places
of
this
Kingdome
,
and
none
better
than
in
Northampton
shire
,
without
any
disparagment
to
other
places
.
And
of
such
cheeses
,
I
thinke
,
is
hee
to
be
understood
,
who
wrote
these
[
](A02758-e60530-b)k
k
Baptista
Pieria
.
verses
following
:
Caseolos
nisi
lactantes
&
ab
ubere
Pressos
Ne
crebro
comedas
consuluisse
velim
,
Inde
putri
mordax
vesice
pondus
adhaesit
,
Gutta
nec
inde
boni
sanguinis
ulla
venit
.
To
eat
cheese
oft
,
I
would
not
wish
that
thou
should
make
a
trade
,
Vnlesse
it
be
some
new
milke
cheese
,
new
from
the
udderne
made
.
For
from
thence
to
the
bladder
doth
a
smarting
paine
proceed
,
And
not
a
drop
of
wholesome
blood
from
thence
will
in
thee
breed
.
Cheese
is
most
ordinarily
eaten
after
other
meats
to
close
up
the
stomacke
,
which
is
indeed
the
best
way
.
And
by
this
meanes
it
openeth
the
belly
;
howsoever
,
cheese
in
it selfe
bindeth
:
and
yet
taken
at
the
beginning
of
the
meale
,
it
produceth
a
contrary
effect
,
and
best
to
be
used
in
fluxes
,
according
to
this
vulgar
verse
.
Caseus
ante
cibum
confert
,
si
defluat
alvus
,
Si
constipetur
terminet
ille
dapes
.
If
thy
body
be
laxative
,
cheese
before
meat
is
fit
:
If
costive
,
then
thou
shalt
doe
well
to
end
thy
meale
with
it
.
Howsoever
,
cheese
is
to
be
used
sparingly
,
especially
in
weake
stomacks
,
and
such
as
lead
a
sedentary
life
,
and
use
but
little
exercise
:
for
in
such
,
too
frequently
and
too
liberally
eaten
,
it
wil
breed
the
stone
,
and
all
manner
of
obstructions
,
the
colicke
,
and
many
other
diseases
.
And
therfore
it
is
a
good
caveat
which
was
included
in
this
verse
following
:
Caseus
est
sanus
,
quem
dat
avare
manus
.
A
sparing
hand
in
the
use
of
cheese
I
hold
alwaies
the
best
.
And
in
making
of
cheese
this
caution
is
to
be
observed
,
Caution
in
making
of
cheeses
:
that
it
taste
not
too
much
of
the
rennet
,
which
is
nothing
so
pleasant
to
the
palat
,
and
maketh
the
cheese
hotter
.
And
therfore
the
Italian
Parmesan
cheese
is
for
this
cause
in
farre
higher
esteeme
,
by
reason
they
say
it
is
made
with
thistles
,
only
,
without
any
rennet
at
all
.
As
for
strong
stomackes
,
and
laboring
people
,
with
Ostritch
stomacks
,
which
would
overcome
yron
,
and
whose
best
meales
are
often
made
with
cheese
,
these
rules
doe
not
so
much
concerne
them
.
And
now
in
generall
,
concerning
the
use
of
milke
in
healthfull
people
,
I
deny
not
,
but
for
many
people
it
is
very
soveraine
good
and
wholesome
aliment
,
especially
for
hot
bodies
,
and
in
Sommer
time
,
and
so
it
moisteneth
very
much
,
and
may
be
corrected
with
sugar
or
salt
from
curdling
in
the
stomacke
,
or
with
some
spear-mints
put
into
it
.
Sometimes
milke
sowreth
of
selfe
,
especially
in
the
Sommertime
;
Sowre
milke
.
and
sometimes
it
is
also
of
purpose
suffered
to
sowre
,
and
that
for
the
serum
or
sowre
whey
it
aftewards
yeeldeth
,
which
is
very
pleasing
and
usefull
for
a
hot
and
dry
body
,
and
exceeding
good
to
quench
thirst
,
and
allay
the
extremity
of
heat
in
any
hot
disease
,
being
an
easie
and
cheape
drinke
for
the
poorer
sort
,
especially
.
This
kinde
of
drinke
is
in
very
great
request
in
the
Northerne
parts
of
this
Iland
,
where
it
is
called
of
some
whigge
,
and
of
others
wigge
.
Butter-milke
,
Whigge
,
or
whegge
.
Butter
milke
.
which
remaineth
after
the
chirning
,
is
cooler
than
other
milke
,
yet
not
so
good
for
nourishments
,
and
being
a
little
sowrish
,
it
is
best
for
hot
and
dry
bodies
.
For
sicke
people
,
it
is
best
to
make
with
this
milke
a
posset
,
Butter
milke
.
Posset
drinke
.
with
a
little
white
wine
,
which
will
be
a
very
pleasant
and
wholesome
drinke
,
the
curd
being
separated
from
the
drinke
.
And
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
that
whey
which
is
last
prest
out
of
the
cheese
is
the
thickest
,
aptest
to
ingender
obstructions
,
and
not
so
usefull
as
that
which
is
thinner
.
Milke
is
best
,
as
we
have
said
,
for
hot
&
dry
bodies
,
and
good
strong
stomacks
,
and
if
used
of
moister
and
more
phlegmaticke
bodies
(
for
whom
it
is
not
so
good
)
it
will
be
best
to
boile
it
,
adding
thereunto
a
little
sugar
or
some
hony
and
salt
,
When
milke
is
to
be
eaten
.
and
a
little
powder
of
cinamon
&
other
spice
.
And
it
is
alwaies
best
to
eat
milke
by
it selfe
,
a
pretty
distance
from
other
food
,
and
after
the
use
of
it
,
wash
well
thy
teeth
&
gums
with
beere
,
wine
,
or
vineger
.
As
for
the
proverbiall
speech
,
If
thou
wilt
live
ever
,
wash
milke
from
thy
liver
,
it
is
most
absurd
and
erronious
;
this
being
a
meanes
to
make
it
curdle
the
sooner
,
Of
white
meats
.
which
is
that
wee
labour
here
to
avoid
.
But
of
milke
are
made
many
other
dishes
,
which
wee
commonly
call
white
meats
,
whereof
a
word
or
two
before
wee
conclude
this
point
.
White
meat
is
not
only
here
,
but
in
many
other
places
of
Christendome
in
very
great
use
,
and
in
no
small
esteeme
among
many
;
of
all
which
,
to
speake
,
were
here
too
tedious
.
In
generall
then
,
all
manner
of
white
meats
are
apt
to
ingender
obstructions
,
to
fill
the
body
with
grosse
,
crude
,
and
phlegmaticke
humours
:
and
therefore
altogether
unfit
for
weake
stomackes
,
For
whom
unfit
.
and
such
as
are
subject
to
any
kinde
of
obstructions
,
either
in
the
brest
or
nether
belly
:
and
are
worst
for
old
age
,
cold
and
phlegmaticke
constitutions
,
and
all
such
as
lead
a
sedentary
life
,
although
I
shall
hardly
perswade
women
that
they
receive
any
harme
by
the
use
of
them
.
Of
all
other
white
meats
,
there
is
here
with
us
one
sort
of
white
meat
made
of
milke
and
wheat
,
Of
frumenty
.
called
frumentie
,
in
greatest
and
most
frequent
request
,
which
is
a
strong
nourisher
,
and
therefore
requireth
a
strong
stomacke
,
it
being
hard
of
concoction
,
and
a
great
enemy
to
any
oppilations
,
especially
if
it
be
thickened
with
flowre
,
as
most
doe
ordinarily
use
it
;
howbeit
corrected
with
cinnamon
or
other
spices
,
it
is
so
much
the
better
,
and
some
adde
also
sugar
and
currants
,
wherewith
I
can
finde
no
fault
.
Rice
pottage
made
after
the
same
manner
,
of
Rice
and
milke
,
〈…〉
,
or
〈…〉
.
is
much
of
the
same
operation
,
howbeit
the
later
,
I
thinke
,
is
more
binding
,
and
therefore
may
both
be
very
well
used
in
laskes
and
fluxes
of
the
belly
.
And
of
the
same
nature
is
that
which
the
French
use
much
,
Dum
〈◊〉
,
or
pottage
,
o●
wh●te
meat
made
〈◊〉
.
made
of
millet
.
And
besides
,
of
milke
there
are
no
small
variety
of
dishes
made
for
ordinary
food
,
and
for
feasts
and
great
banquets
,
the
which
were
here
too
long
to
relate
.
But
all
white
meats
,
especially
the
more
liquid
they
be
,
would
be
eaten
before
any
other
meat
,
or
betwixt
meales
:
When
to
be
eaten
.
and
all
suppings
,
or
liquid
meats
,
brothes
,
or
the
like
,
must
be
used
at
the
beginning
of
our
meales
;
and
so
ought
crustards
,
Crustards
.
although
custome
hath
much
prevailed
to
the
contrary
.
But
all
these
white
meats
must
be
left
of
our
sicke
,
especially
of
acute
diseases
,
as
being
hard
of
concoction
,
apt
to
ingender
obstructions
,
and
by
consequence
like
to
prolong
the
disease
.
In
some
chronicall
diseases
,
as
in
fluxes
,
some
of
them
may
with
discretion
,
to
good
purpose
be
used
.
And
this
shall
suffice
to
have
said
of
milk
,
as
also
concerning
the
whole
drink
and
Diet
of
the
Diseased
;
now
come
wee
to
certaine
other
things
belonging
also
to
this
subject
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Of
exercise
,
which
terminateth
in
rest
:
the
necessity
and
utility
thereof
;
together
with
the
divers
and
various
sorts
of
exercise
,
as
well
generall
as
particular
,
with
severall
circumstances
to
be
observed
.
HAving
handled
somewhat
at
large
both
the
elements
,
the
aire
especially
,
and
the
relation
they
have
unto
the
body
of
man
in
sickenesse
and
in
health
:
as
also
aliments
of
all
sorts
,
conteining
the
whole
matter
of
the
diet
of
whole
and
sick
persons
:
there
remaine
yet
,
notwithstanding
,
divers
other
things
concerning
this
subject
,
of
Diet
to
be
handled
.
In
the
next
place
,
therefore
,
wee
are
now
to
say
something
concerning
motion
or
exercise
,
and
rest
from
the
same
.
To
prove
the
utility
and
necessity
of
exercise
,
and
agitation
or
motion
of
the
body
,
it
being
so
undeniable
a
truth
(
yea
,
even
among
vulgar
judgements
,
with
whom
,
neverthelesse
,
other
truth
in
this
profession
,
find
oftentimes
but
hard
entertainment
)
I
hope
I
shall
need
to
spend
the
lesse
time
in
proving
the
same
.
Necessity
and
ut●it
,
of
exercise
.
But
that
in
the
mouth
of
two
or
three
witnesses
,
the
truth
may
the
better
be
established
;
Besides
some
reasons
,
I
will
produce
some
authorities
of
antient
Physitians
and
Phylosophers
,
that
so
it
may
appeare
this
is
not
mine
owne
bare
assertion
onely
.
Now
,
the
utility
of
exercise
duely
and
orderly
used
as
it
ought
,
is
threefold
:
the
increase
of
naturall
heat
,
a
more
speedy
motion
and
distribution
of
the
spirits
thorow
the
body
,
and
addition
of
strength
to
all
the
members
therof
:
and
besides
the
cherishing
of
naturall
heat
,
fuliginous
excrements
are
expelled
,
concoction
furthered
,
and
strength
added
to
the
nerves
,
and
all
the
parts
of
the
body
.
And
of
these
,
[
](A02758-e61040-b)a
a
Exercitatione
tria
commoda
●r●mum
adveniunt
.
●
.
ea
membrorum
namque
alli
tu
illorum
dar●tic●
:
tum
vero
spiritus
fit
con●●tatiore
,
calo●que
innatus
u●etur
.
Galen
2
de
●anit
.
tuenda
.
Galen
discourseth
at
great
length
;
and
not
onely
he
but
[
](A02758-e61070-b)b
b
Qui
comodit
nisi
etiam
la●oribus
vtatus
,
sanus
esse
non
potest
de
vict
.
rat
.
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Idem
Hippoc.
6
Epid
sect.
●
Hippocrates
himselfe
.
Whosoever
eateth
,
saith
he
,
unlesse
he
use
bodily
labour
and
exercise
,
cannot
long
continue
in
health
.
[
](A02758-e61150-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Idem
ibi●
.
sect.
4.
And
againe
,
in
another
place
,
It
ought
to
be
the
care
of
such
as
will
be
carefull
of
their
health
,
not
to
satiate
themselves
with
food
,
and
not
to
be
averse
from
exercise
.
And
the
[
](A02758-e61180-b)c
c
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
same
author
averreth
,
That
Nature
her selfe
,
without
the
counsell
or
advice
of
any
other
,
hath
sound
out
certain
motions
for
the
better
performance
of
her
actions
.
[
](A02758-e61210-b)d
d
Sanitatis
tutula
a
labore
est
incipenda
,
Gal.
2
de
sanit
.
tuenda
.
And
labour
and
exercise
.
saith
he
,
are
very
usefull
for
the
ioints
and
musculous
parts
,
but
food
and
fleepe
for
the
inward
parts
of
the
body
.
And
Galen
in
many
places
of
his
workes
,
doth
not
a
little
extoll
and
magnifie
exercise
,
as
in
these
words
following
.
[
](A02758-e61260-b)e
e
ad
sanitatis
tutelam
mirum
in
modum
praestat
moderata
corporis
exercitatio
at
contra
quies
&
diuturnum
otinmu●
aximo
est
nocumento
Gal
lib.
de
Eucb.
&
Cacoch
.
To
mainetaine
our
bodies
in
good
health
,
we
must
beginne
with
labour
and
exercise
.
And
elsewhere
.
To
maineteine
the
body
in
good
health
,
the
moderate
exercise
of
the
body
is
marvellous
usefull
and
necessary
:
but
on
the
contrary
,
rest
,
ease
and
idlenesse
are
very
hurtfull
.
And
in
the
same
book
hee
affirmeth
,
That
both
himselfe
,
and
a
companion
of
his
,
for
the
space
of
many
yeeres
,
lived
in
very
good
health
,
hee
attributed
to
the
moderate
and
seasonable
use
of
their
exercise
:
by
meanes
whereof
crudities
were
avoided
.
And
of
the
same
minde
is
the
learned
[
](A02758-e61310-b)g
g
Ignavia
corpus
habetat
,
stimat
labor
:
illa
naturam
senectutem
,
hic
longam
adoloscentiam
reddit
,
Cels
.
l.
1
c.
1
&
2.
Celsus
,
Sluggishnesse
,
saith
he
,
dulleth
the
body
,
exercise
and
labour
maketh
it
firme
and
strong
:
the
one
hasteneth
on
old
age
,
the
other
prolongeth
the
time
of
youth
.
And
the
opinion
of
[
](A02758-e61380-b)h
h
In
Timeo
.
Plato
,
is
,
that
exercise
strengtheneth
,
but
ease
and
idlenesse
corrupteth
the
body
.
But
fearing
to
trespasse
too
much
upon
the
readers
patience
in
the
enumeration
of
more
Authorities
,
I
come
next
to
the
time
,
and
then
to
the
several
sorts
of
exercises
,
of
us
seriously
to
be
considered
.
The
fittest
and
most
opportune
time
for
exercise
is
agreed
upon
among
all
our
Physitians
,
in
the
generall
,
to
be
best
before
meales
,
when
concoction
is
accomplished
,
to
be
seene
in
the
urines
.
And
as
for
the
particular
time
of
the
day
,
the
morning
is
both
by
Hippocrates
,
and
of
others
preferred
before
any
other
time
of
the
day
.
Howsoever
,
let
this
alwaies
carefully
be
observed
,
that
thy
exercise
be
not
undertaken
before
thy
food
be
well
concocted
,
and
that
now
the
time
of
thy
next
repast
approach
.
And
this
a
late
Writer
proveth
both
by
reasons
,
and
the
example
of
Alexander
the
great
.
And
Hippocrates
mentioning
the
moderate
use
of
divers
things
,
which
concerne
the
life
of
man
,
ranketh
labour
and
exercise
in
the
first
place
.
[
](A02758-e61440-b)i
i
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Hippoc.
●
.
epid
.
sect.
6.
Let
labour
or
exercise
,
and
meat
and
drinke
,
carnall
copulation
and
sleepe
,
all
be
used
with
moderation
.
And
[
](A02758-e61480-b)k
k
Quem
interdiu
vel
d●mestica
,
ve●
civilia
officia
tenuerunt
,
huic
tempus
aliquod
servandum
curationi
lu●
corporis
est
:
prima
autem
e●us
cura
est
exercitatio
,
quae
semper
antecedere
cilium
debet
,
&c.
Cels
.
lib.
1.
cap.
2.
Celsus
wisheth
those
who
in
the
day
time
have
been
busied
,
either
with
their
owne
private
,
or
else
with
the
publike
affaires
of
the
Common-wealth
,
to
set
apart
sometime
wherein
they
may
take
care
of
their
owne
body
.
Now
,
the
principall
care
thereof
consisteth
in
the
use
of
exercise
,
and
ought
alwaies
to
be
used
before
meales
:
and
hee
that
hath
taken
lesse
paines
,
and
his
food
be
well
concocted
,
may
use
it
more
freely
:
but
he
that
hath
beene
toiled
out
with
labour
,
and
hath
not
well
concocted
his
food
,
let
him
use
exercise
more
sparingly
.
And
this
was
the
sauce
the
noble
Cyrus
used
in
all
his
warlike
expeditions
:
for
saith
[
](A02758-e61540-b)l
l
Lib.
2.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Xenophon
,
he
never
supped
before
he
had
sweat
,
or
had
performed
some
warlike
exploit
,
or
some
rusticall
and
country
imploiment
,
and
by
this
meanes
,
inioyed
his
health
perpetually
.
And
besides
,
being
not
only
sollicitous
of
himselfe
,
but
also
of
all
his
souldiers
&
servants
health
,
he
had
an
especiall
care
that
they
were
never
admitted
either
to
dinner
or
supper
before
they
had
laboured
hard
.
And
the
[
](A02758-e61580-b)m
m
Hetodor
.
Egyptian
youth
by
the
command
of
Amasis
,
did
not
eat
before
they
had
run
about
[
](A02758-e61610-b)*
*
180
stadia
.
20
miles
:
and
Tully
relateth
,
that
Denis
the
Tyrant
,
having
supped
with
the
Lacedemonians
,
said
,
hee
cared
not
much
for
their
blacke-broth
,
which
was
,
notwithstanding
,
the
principall
dish
of
the
feast
:
whereunto
the
Cooke
replied
,
that
it
was
no
marvell
:
for
,
saith
hee
,
the
sauce
was
wanting
.
What
sauce
,
saith
the
Tyrant
?
[
](A02758-e61690-b)n
n
Labor
in
venatu
,
sudor
,
cursus
ab
Eurota
,
sam●s
,
sitis
:
hisce
enim
epulis
●acedaemoniorum
condiuntur
epul●
,
Cice●o
●
.
Iuscul
Labour
and
exercise
,
saith
hee
,
in
hunting
,
sweating
,
running
,
hunger
and
thirst
:
for
these
be
the
sauces
wee
Lacedemonians
use
.
And
[
](A02758-e61740-b)o
o
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
6
Epid.
sect.
4.
Hippocrat●●
hath
one
particular
precept
to
this
purpose
,
to
use
exercise
before
our
meales
.
Labour
and
exercise
,
saith
he
,
must
goe
before
our
meales
.
But
to
use
exercise
,
especially
if
it
be
violent
,
immediatly
after
meals
,
is
altogether
unfit
for
the
health
of
man
.
And
that
by
reason
it
filleth
the
body
full
of
crudities
;
from
whence
proceed
strong
and
often
invincible
,
and
incurable
obstructions
,
the
orignall
,
and
as
I
may
say
,
the
mother
of
most
Fevers
,
and
a
multitude
of
other
diseases
:
for
the
foode
being
before
concoction
violently
expelled
out
of
the
stomacke
,
must
needes
much
annoy
the
body
.
Violent
exercise
immediatly
after
meals
hurtfull
.
Let
such
therefore
looke
to
themselves
,
and
be
warned
,
who
,
immediatly
after
meales
give
themselves
to
any
violent
exercise
;
as
jumping
,
dancing
,
and
the
like
violent
motions
,
and
agitations
of
the
body
.
Having
now
sufficiently
discoursed
of
the
time
,
wee
come
next
to
the
place
.
Of
the
place
where
exercise
is
to
be
u●ed
.
Now
the
place
where
exercise
is
used
,
is
not
of
small
consequence
:
as
whether
it
be
in
a
towne
,
or
in
the
country
:
and
in
particular
,
whether
within
doores
or
without
;
in
a
warme
aire
,
or
in
a
cold
;
whether
in
a
blustring
windie
,
or
in
a
calme
and
quiet
aire
.
We
are
againe
to
consider
the
place
wee
tread
on
,
or
whether
it
bee
hard
or
soft
;
grassie
,
dusty
,
sandy
,
wet
with
water
or
snow
;
or
whether
hard
or
dry
.
And
againe
,
we
are
to
consider
the
[
](A02758-e61840-b)p
p
Mer●atus
tam.
〈◊〉
lib.
〈…〉
.
166
time
of
the
yeere
,
whether
in
Sommer
or
Winter
,
&c.
which
doe
intend
or
remit
the
manner
of
exercise
.
Violent
exercise
in
Sommer
in
the
heat
of
the
Sunne
,
heateth
much
,
dissolveth
and
melteth
the
humors
,
and
procureth
distillations
:
and
where
the
braine
aboundeth
with
humors
,
the
head
weake
,
and
the
stomacke
stuffed
with
crudities
,
it
occasioneth
sometimes
death
,
or
at
least
very
dangerous
diseases
.
And
in
Winter
exercises
in
the
Sun
,
being
violent
,
cause
wearinesse
,
inward
impostumes
,
as
pleuresies
;
in
hot
countries
,
I
thinke
especially
,
such
as
is
Spaine
,
where
this
author
lived
.
In
the
shade
it
is
safer
,
yet
ought
it
to
be
shorter
in
Sommer
,
and
lesse
violent
:
but
in
Winter
it
may
bee
more
violent
.
In
the
use
of
exercise
,
againe
we
are
to
consider
the
persons
to
be
exercised
:
as
whether
men
or
women
,
young
or
old
,
weake
or
strong
:
for
according
to
these
and
other
the
like
circumstances
,
the
manner
of
exercise
must
bee
ordered
and
altered
.
The
strong
may
use
stronger
exercise
than
the
weake
;
and
the
man
other
exercise
than
the
woman
:
and
againe
,
the
same
patient
is
to
alter
his
exercise
according
to
the
seasons
of
the
yeere
and
other
circumstances
.
Children
againe
are
not
to
use
such
exercise
as
able
young
men
;
and
old
age
must
use
such
exercise
as
becommeth
that
age
.
Cholericke
persons
also
are
not
so
much
to
exercise
their
bodies
as
the
phlegmaticke
and
other
constitutions
,
The
persons
to
be
exercise●
and
withall
their
exercise
must
be
gentler
:
and
the
like
is
to
bee
said
of
thinne
,
extenuate
,
dry
bodies
,
who
by
strong
and
violent
exercise
are
much
in
damaged
.
And
exercise
in
the
quality
must
also
bee
accommodated
according
to
severall
circumstances
,
as
hath
beene
touched
already
,
and
shall
more
particularly
hereafter
appeare
.
The
quality
of
exercise
.
And
in
it
we
consider
first
the
manner
of
exercise
;
whether
violent
or
no
?
whether
by
lifting
any
great
weight
,
a
lighter
,
or
of
a
middle
size
:
and
whether
it
bee
continued
or
interrupted
;
whether
the
motion
bee
swift
or
slow
.
Wee
are
againe
in
it
to
consider
the
site
and
posture
of
the
bodie
moved
:
as
whether
it
stand
upright
,
bee
crooked
,
or
turne
and
winde
about
in
a
circular
motion
.
Exercise
of
the
body
standing
upright
,
is
more
beneficiall
,
and
easier
;
bending
and
stooping
is
more
laborious
and
painfull
:
but
circular
motion
or
turning
round
is
of
all
others
the
worst
,
procuring
giddinesse
and
casting
,
especially
where
the
body
is
thereunto
most
prone
.
As
for
the
time
of
duration
or
continuance
of
the
exercise
,
which
we
comprehend
under
the
name
of
quantity
,
it
is
likewise
various
according
to
the
nature
of
the
partie
exercised
:
The
quantity
or
time
of
duration
.
and
is
either
great
,
small
or
a
meane
betwixt
both
.
That
Physitians
call
great
,
which
soonest
causeth
lassitude
or
wearinesse
;
that
small
which
neither
increaseth
the
heat
of
the
body
,
nor
causeth
a
more
frequent
respiration
:
a
meane
betwixt
both
,
which
both
increaseth
the
heat
,
and
maketh
a
more
frequent
respiration
.
It
is
notwithstanding
a
very
hard
matter
to
determine
to
any
the
quantity
of
exercise
he
is
to
use
,
[
](A02758-e61910-b)q
q
Hippoc.
3
de
diaeta
.
there
being
such
a
variety
and
difference
in
the
individuall
constitutions
of
particular
persons
;
and
withall
,
so
many
severall
circumstances
to
be
considered
;
the
exercise
being
to
be
accommodated
to
the
nature
,
strength
,
age
,
and
necessity
of
the
partie
to
be
exercised
.
And
as
there
ought
to
be
a
due
proportion
betwixt
the
quantity
of
food
,
and
the
duration
of
exercise
,
so
is
this
not
so
easy
to
find
out
.
But
in
the
use
of
exercise
we
must
observe
this
rule
,
that
the
respiration
grow
more
frequent
,
or
else
it
deserveth
not
the
name
of
exercise
:
and
in
some
exercises
we
somtimes
cease
not
untill
[
](A02758-e61930-b)r
r
Hippoc.
1.6
.
Epid.
sect.
3.
we
sweat
;
which
is
also
variable
according
to
the
constitution
of
the
body
,
time
of
the
yeere
,
&c.
Howsoever
,
whensoever
thou
seelest
any
lassitude
or
wearinesse
,
and
the
alacrity
and
vigor
of
thy
body
any
white
abated
,
Order
of
exercise
.
know
for
a
certaine
,
it
is
then
high
time
to
give
over
.
Now
besides
the
premisses
,
the
antients
observed
an
order
in
their
exercise
,
using
in
the
first
place
frictions
and
inunctions
,
as
a
preparative
for
other
exercises
,
as
may
at
length
in
[
](A02758-e61950-b)s
s
2
de
sanit
.
tuenda
Galen
appeare
.
Now
these
frictions
were
in
very
great
use
among
the
antients
,
and
now
among
us
in
little
or
no
use
,
Differences
of
exercise
.
1
Difference
,
some
exercise
the
body
,
some
the
mind
,
some
both
.
2
Difference
,
some
exercise
the
whole
body
,
and
som
a
part
.
3
According
to
the
end
.
howbeit
in
some
particular
cases
they
might
bee
yet
of
good
use
among
us
;
but
here
I
will
not
insist
upon
them
,
but
proceed
to
the
division
of
exercises
.
Of
exercises
,
therefore
some
exercise
the
body
alone
:
as
jumping
,
dancing
,
digging
,
&c.
Others
againe
exercise
the
mind
alone
:
as
all
manner
of
serious
cogitations
and
study
.
Some
exercise
both
the
body
and
the
mind
:
as
playng
at
hand-ball
,
at
tenice
,
&c.
Againe
,
some
exercise
the
whole
body
;
as
playing
at
tenice
,
and
many
others
:
some
but
one
part
;
as
singing
,
speaking
,
and
reading
aloud
,
exerciseth
the
lungs
;
ringing
,
the
armes
especially
,
and
pectorall
parts
;
digging
the
reines
and
loines
,
&c.
4
According
to
the
quality
.
Another
difference
of
exercise
there
is
also
according
to
the
end
some
being
onely
exercises
;
as
wrestling
,
running
,
walking
,
and
the
like
,
our
end
in
them
being
onely
our
pleasure
,
recreation
,
or
exercise
of
the
body
:
but
in
others
there
is
more
labour
and
toile
,
and
in
the
which
we
propound
to
our selves
some
profit
,
at
which
we
principally
aime
;
as
in
digging
,
plowing
,
harrowing
,
and
divers
other
sorts
of
husbandry
;
and
the
like
may
be
said
of
divers
manuall
trades
and
handicrafts
.
Strong
and
violent
exercises
sparingly
to
be
used
.
And
according
to
the
quality
,
some
exercises
are
valid
and
strong
,
and
some
more
mild
and
easy
.
Strong
and
violent
exercises
are
wrestling
,
foot
ball
play
,
and
the
like
,
which
are
sparingly
to
be
used
;
howbeit
tennice
play
used
with
moderation
,
I
thinke
hath
scarce
its
fellow
,
as
exercising
the
whole
body
,
and
that
without
any
hurt
.
Hunting
and
hawking
howbeit
they
exceed
many
other
exercises
,
yet
are
they
more
obnoxious
to
hazard
and
danger
than
many
others
;
and
being
exercises
and
recreations
chiefly
appropriated
to
the
gentry
,
they
doe
not
so
well
besit
trades-men
and
people
of
inferior
condition
.
And
in
these
same
recreations
I
wish
the
gentry
would
use
a
moderation
,
Hunting
a●d
〈◊〉
modera●y
to
be
〈◊〉
.
and
not
make
of
a
recreation
a
trade
and
vocation
,
and
mis-spend
so
much
pretious
time
,
which
was
alloted
them
for
a
better
end
,
and
whereof
they
must
one
day
give
an
account
.
And
I
wish
them
seriously
to
consider
,
that
the
end
why
they
were
placed
in
this
world
,
and
adorned
with
so
great
dignities
and
preheminences
above
the
inferiour
ranke
of
people
,
was
not
to
[
](A02758-e62060-b)t
t
Exod
3●
.
6
.
eate
and
drinke
and
play
,
as
was
reproached
to
the
people
of
the
Jewes
:
but
the
more
God
hath
graced
great
ones
,
the
more
honour
and
service
he
requireth
at
their
hands
.
But
to
our
purpose
againe
.
5
Difference
,
from
the
principall
agent
.
There
are
againe
some
exercises
,
wherein
sometimes
the
party
exercised
is
the
principall
agent
and
mover
himselfe
;
as
in
walking
,
running
,
and
the
like
:
and
sometimes
the
motion
dependeth
on
an
other
;
as
in
sailing
,
riding
,
travailing
by
coach
or
waggon
,
by
ship
,
&c.
One
and
the
selfe-same
exercise
differreth
sometimes
from
it selfe
by
reason
of
circumstances
.
And
the
kinds
of
exercise
differ
both
one
from
another
,
and
sometimes
even
one
and
the
same
kind
of
exercise
from
it selfe
:
as
namely
,
the
motion
of
a
coach
or
waggon
is
farre
more
unequall
than
that
of
a
horse
,
and
the
more
uneven
and
rugged
the
way
is
,
the
more
unequall
is
the
motion
:
as
riding
on
a
hard
trotting
horse
is
farre
more
violent
and
laborious
than
riding
on
an
easy
ambler
.
And
therefore
it
is
not
without
good
reason
,
that
such
as
ride
post
use
to
sweath
themselves
about
the
midle
,
Hard
trotting
horse
for
whom
hurtfull
.
and
eate
little
:
for
by
this
meanes
they
become
subject
to
the
lesse
danger
.
And
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
hard
riding
is
hurtfull
for
a
weake
backe
,
and
sometimes
is
the
meanes
of
breaking
some
small
veine
,
whereupon
often
insue
incurable
ulcers
in
the
kidnies
or
bladder
,
being
also
an
enemie
to
weake
legges
;
and
besides
▪
hard
riding
often
overturneth
the
stomacke
,
especially
if
it
bee
weake
and
full
,
and
yet
more
if
the
partie
be
not
accustomed
to
ride
.
Sailing
,
and
the
difference
thereof
.
Sailing
differeth
likewise
according
to
the
water
whereon
one
saileth
.
On
the
Ocean
where
are
great
waves
,
and
good
gales
of
wind
the
motion
is
more
unequall
,
and
sooner
maketh
a
weake
and
full
stomacke
to
vomit
,
and
so
proveth
a
good
helpe
for
our
health
.
But
to
saile
on
a
fresh-water
river
on
a
calme
day
,
is
far
easier
,
and
troubleth
the
body
far
lesse
.
Carrying
on
〈◊〉
shoulders
.
Next
to
this
is
the
carrying
of
one
in
a
chaire
on
mens
shoulders
;
and
carrying
in
a
litter
is
a
meane
betwixt
the
two
former
.
Now
besides
the
premisses
,
there
are
yet
a
multitude
of
exercises
;
both
universall
,
which
exercise
the
whole
body
;
and
also
particular
,
which
exercise
some
part
thereof
.
The
whole
body
was
exercised
in
that
play
with
a
little
ball
,
which
[
](A02758-e62130-b)u
u
De
insu
parvae
pilae
.
Galen
so
highly
commendeth
in
a
booke
made
in
the
commendation
therof
,
which
,
as
appeareth
,
differed
much
from
our
tennice
play
,
in
that
there
was
in
it
mutuall
imbracings
and
graplings
.
But
in
my
opinion
,
as
I
have
said
already
,
tenice-play
moderately
used
yeeldeth
to
no
other
exercise
whatsoever
.
Tennice-play
a
good
exercise
.
We
may
here
take
in
walking
,
which
used
with
moderation
,
is
hurtful
to
no
age
,
sex
,
&
may
(
contrary
to
other
exercises
)
be
even
used
after
meals
.
Besides
these
,
foot-ball
play
,
wrestling
and
cudgell
play
exercise
the
whole
body
,
(
howbeit
the
taste
lighteth
many
times
on
some
one
part
)
and
many
more
which
I
willingly
here
passe
by
.
There
are
also
som
particular
exercises
,
Exercises
of
some
particular
parts
,
which
exercise
some
one
part
of
the
body
or
more
:
and
some
of
those
againe
,
besides
the
part
moved
,
move
the
whole
body
also
.
And
againe
,
of
these
some
are
appropriate
and
peculiar
to
some
particular
part
onely
;
as
namely
,
the
voice
to
the
brest
and
lungs
,
mastication
to
the
jawes
,
seeing
to
the
eye
.
And
therefore
all
such
members
as
have
a
free
motion
,
and
for
some
proper
utility
and
use
,
ought
to
be
exercised
;
as
the
lungs
,
brest
,
armes
,
legges
,
&c.
But
the
head
,
because
it
obtained
not
motion
from
any
proper
utility
or
profit
,
but
onely
to
avoid
dangers
,
therefore
needeth
it
no
exercise
.
Crying
therfore
or
reading
with
a
loud
and
audible
voice
is
very
beneficiall
for
the
lungs
,
Crying
,
reading
loud
speaking
in
what
diseases
helpefull
or
hurtfull
.
if
they
be
not
too
weake
,
and
no
ulcer
either
present
or
imminent
,
either
there
or
in
the
brest
;
and
therefore
very
good
for
preaches
that
have
strong
lungs
.
If
it
continue
long
,
it
heateth
the
whole
body
,
helpeth
the
shortnesse
of
breath
,
wasteth
the
superfluous
moisture
in
the
muscles
of
the
pectorall
parts
,
concocteth
crudities
in
those
parts
,
and
furthereth
expectoration
:
but
withall
,
if
violent
and
of
long
duration
,
it
hurteth
the
head
,
if
weake
already
,
cacochymicall
,
Crying
aloud
,
singing
and
playing
upon
instruments
.
replete
and
bursten
bodies
.
Great
,
loud
,
long
,
crying
and
singing
,
sounding
the
trumpet
,
playing
on
pipes
,
and
the
like
instruments
,
are
hurtfull
to
schollers
especially
,
in
that
it
attracteth
the
heat
upwards
.
To
row
with
oares
exerciseth
the
armes
and
upper
parts
strongly
.
Ringing
of
bells
,
swinging
with
a
rope
,
playing
at
shittlecocke
,
Mixt
particular
exercise
.
and
the
like
,
exercise
the
armes
and
upper
parts
especially
,
and
consequently
the
whole
body
also
.
And
so
doe
shooting
with
bow
and
arrowes
,
gouf-playing
,
and
the
like
.
But
cleaving
of
wood
,
sawing
,
drawing
of
water
,
howbeit
they
exercise
the
armes
and
pectorall
parts
,
yet
communicate
they
not
so
much
motion
to
the
rest
of
the
body
as
the
former
.
Cleaving
of
wood
shaketh
the
head
more
than
the
rest
.
Commendation
of
walking
Digging
exerciseth
the
kidnies
and
the
backe
.
Walking
exerciseth
the
feet
and
nether
parts
principally
,
but
consequently
the
rest
of
the
body
also
.
This
exercise
as
hath
been
said
already
may
bee
used
of
any
age
or
sex
,
and
may
at
pleasure
be
intended
or
remitted
according
to
pleasure
.
After
meales
,
if
moderate
,
it
may
safely
be
used
,
especially
after
supper
.
It
helpeth
too
concoct
crudities
,
is
good
against
the
wind
colicke
,
helpeth
infirmities
of
the
stomacke
,
is
good
to
prevent
the
stone
in
the
kidnies
and
the
bladder
,
besides
many
other
benefits
it
procureth
to
the
body
of
man
;
and
is
very
usefull
for
such
as
lead
a
studious
and
sedentary
life
.
Observation
of
exercises
according
to
the
trade
of
life
.
Some
professions
there
are
,
who
ordinarily
use
some
parts
of
the
body
more
than
others
;
as
Tailors
and
Shoomakers
,
their
hands
and
armes
;
Weavers
,
their
feet
;
Smithes
,
and
such
professions
as
handle
the
hammer
,
their
hands
and
armes
.
Such
persons
therefore
,
when
they
are
to
exercise
their
bodies
,
let
them
exercise
those
parts
which
are
most
deprived
of
motion
.
Such
persons
as
exercise
little
,
must
detract
somewhat
from
their
ordinary
diet
,
and
feed
more
sparingly
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
Of
the
exercises
of
the
mind
:
whether
at
our
meales
wee
may
discourse
and
deliberate
of
serious
affaires
,
and
what
was
the
custome
and
practice
among
the
antients
.
Accomodation
of
exercises
to
the
sicke
,
and
how
safe
it
is
for
them
to
use
exercise
.
AS
there
are
exercises
of
the
body
,
What
are
the
exercises
of
the
mind
.
so
are
there
likewise
exercises
wherwith
the
mind
is
busied
and
imploied
:
and
such
are
all
manner
of
thoughts
,
serious
cogitations
,
cares
,
and
all
manner
of
imploiments
,
wherewith
the
mind
of
man
is
imploied
.
This
must
also
be
moderate
and
seasonable
,
Caution
for
schollers
otherwise
it
overthroweth
the
whole
man
.
And
this
of
all
others
concerneth
most
such
as
lead
a
contemplative
and
sedentary
life
;
as
Schoolers
,
and
such
as
are
imploied
about
weighty
affaires
in
Church
or
common-wealth
:
and
therefore
it
is
with
an
unanimous
consent
of
all
our
Physitians
agreed
upon
,
that
wee
are
at
meales
to
banish
farre
from
us
all
sad
and
serious
thoughts
and
cogitations
,
as
hindering
and
distracting
the
worke
of
naturall
heat
,
which
is
to
concoct
the
aliment
in
the
stomacke
.
And
for
this
cause
was
it
that
Physitians
did
inhibite
study
for
the
space
of
certaine
houres
after
the
repast
,
according
to
this
triviall
verse
.
Nec
propere
à
mensâ
studijs
vacaveris
unquam
,
Sed
tribus
aut
horis
quatuor
inde
vaca
.
Haste
not
from
study
to
thy
booke
,
from
study
still
refraine
.
Three
or
foure
houres
,
then
thereunto
thou
mayest
repaire
againe
.
But
this
is
not
of
any
ordinary
,
but
of
very
serious
and
weighty
study
to
be
understood
,
which
is
not
a
good
while
after
meales
to
be
undertaken
.
Now
it
would
be
well
considered
,
what
bodies
are
most
hurt
by
much
serious
study
and
intent
cogitations
of
the
mind
.
Dry
bodies
,
especially
such
braines
are
most
indammaged
and
indangered
thereby
.
And
therefore
hot
and
dry
bodies
,
or
yet
cold
and
dry
melancholicke
bodies
must
use
a
moderation
in
this
particular
,
or
else
they
will
repent
when
it
is
too
late
.
I
cannot
here
enter
upon
particulars
concerning
this
point
,
but
advise
every
man
narrowly
to
have
an
insight
into
the
temperature
of
his
owne
body
,
and
to
order
it
accordingly
.
Phlegmaticke
and
sanguine
constitutions
are
freed
from
this
feare
,
this
exiccation
which
wee
so
feared
in
the
former
,
being
for
them
beneficiall
rather
than
any
wayes
prejudiciall
.
Whether
at
meales
we
may
discourse
of
of
any
serious
marter
or
discusse
any
serious
affaires
.
But
here
ariseth
a
question
from
that
which
hath
been
said
concerning
serious
and
intent
cogitations
at
meales
,
whether
we
may
not
during
meales
discourse
or
deliberate
about
serious
and
weightie
affaires
,
or
discourse
of
any
serious
Philosophicall
or
other
grave
question
?
Now
that
this
was
an
antient
custome
both
to
deliberate
of
serious
affaires
in
their
feasts
,
as
also
to
discourse
of
divers
philosophical
questions
,
Answer
.
is
by
divers
antient
authors
apparent
.
And
therefore
Nestor
in
[
](A02758-e62430-b)a
a
Iliad
.
1.
&
Athen
in
dip●●soph
.
Homer
is
brought
in
at
a
great
feast
,
all
the
Peeres
of
Greece
there
assembled
,
perswading
Agamemnon
to
take
some
speedy
course
to
helpe
the
then
distressed
Gre●ians
against
the
Trojans
.
And
the
Persians
in
their
great
feasts
being
full
of
wine
;
were
wont
to
consult
of
warre
,
and
every
man
thus
full
of
wine
was
suffered
to
give
his
voice
for
the
warre
.
But
the
next
day
after
they
were
wont
to
meet
againe
,
and
not
till
then
being
sober
,
to
make
a
full
conclusion
of
all
affaires
.
This
same
probleme
is
of
set
purpose
handled
by
some
antient
authors
,
and
the
affirmative
by
them
mainteined
,
that
during
feasts
and
great
meetings
we
may
freely
talke
and
discourse
of
serious
affaires
.
And
this
is
the
opinion
of
two
famous
antient
Writers
,
[
](A02758-e62520-b)b
b
〈◊〉
.
probl.
1.
Plutarch
and
Maecrobius
,
the
one
a
Greeke
,
the
other
a
Romane
Writer
,
who
have
both
of
set
purpose
,
●
Saturnal
.
lib.
7.
handled
this
same
question
.
If
Philosophy
bee
banished
from
banquets
(
saith
the
aforenamed
C.
Macrobius
)
then
let
her
nurce
also
,
to
wit
,
honesty
and
modesty
,
packe
them
hence
:
and
then
let
both
piety
and
sobriety
also
be
gone
:
●imitation
of
conviv●a●l
speeches
.
for
which
of
these
discerne
greatest
commendation
,
I
can
hardly
discerne
.
But
the
same
Author
in
that
place
setteth
downe
at
great
length
many
directions
concerning
this
same
point
:
Amongst
others
,
that
we
are
to
not
enter
upon
the
depth
of
any
philosophical
point
,
but
such
as
may
be
both
easy
and
profitable
.
And
of
the
very
same
opinion
is
Plutarch
also
.
And
indeed
in
a
publike
meeting
such
things
are
to
be
discussed
,
as
the
whole
company
may
understand
,
Faule
of
the
Fox
and
the
Crane
.
and
may
,
if
need
be
,
reply
to
the
purpose
;
lest
it
fall
out
,
as
it
did
with
the
Fox
and
the
Crane
.
[
](A02758-e62670-b)d
d
Idem
Plutarch
.
ib.
The
Fox
at
a
certaine
time
invited
the
Crane
to
dinner
,
and
set
upon
the
table
a
messe
of
thinne
pottage
,
which
the
Crane
with
his
long
bill
could
not
take
up
to
satiat
his
hungry
appetite
:
the
Crane
therefore
in
requitall
inviteth
the
Fox
to
a
feast
,
where
was
set
upon
the
table
a
vessell
full
of
food
,
having
a
long
narrow
mouth
,
into
the
which
the
Cranes
long
bill
could
easily
entex
,
and
eat
up
his
food
,
when
as
master
Fox
went
home
almost
famished
.
And
besides
,
it
is
by
[
](A02758-e62690-b)e
e
Lib.
6.
cap
13.
Aulus
Gellius
also
apparent
,
that
these
philosophicall
discourses
were
at
such
meetings
in
very
great
request
,
and
by
Plato
himselfe
.
This
limitation
then
being
carefully
observed
there
is
no
doubt
,
it
seemeth
,
but
we
may
often
discourse
of
honest
serious
matters
,
and
such
as
may
be
profitable
to
the
hearers
.
And
therefore
a
[
](A02758-e62730-b)f
f
Po●ra
si
retores
illi
Philosophi
ve●ae
philosophiae
sapientieque
ignari
ie
imperiti
,
non
in
Cholis
tantum
,
sed
etiam
in
〈…〉
de
●ebus
●ravibas
atque
se●●s
ad
in
ac
beateque
vivendum
lissere●e
fuerunt
〈◊〉
ti
,
quant
magis
nos
Christianos
vere
solidaque
sapientin
cognitione
imbutos
decet
in
nostris
symposijs
sermones
inter
nos
conferre
●rave●
honestos
,
●uios
,
re●ig●osos
,
〈◊〉
ad
aedificationem
,
ut
Apostolus
Paulus
loquitur
,
hoc
est
,
partim
ad
Dei
gloriam
,
partim
ad
mu●●●
si
〈…〉
confirmationem
spectent
.
Et
●amen
sunt
nonnulli
qui
omnem
sermonem
de
Deo
,
de
religione
,
de
rebus
divinis
atque
〈◊〉
,
de
Christiani
hominis
officio
in
convivio
valde
indecorum
,
eique
minime
convenientem
esse
existiment
Itaque
ut
〈◊〉
nonnutti
Phi●osophie
illi
huminae
:
sic
hodie
plurimi
Christianorum
divinae
illi
nostra
atque
coelesti
Philosophiae
,
hoc
est
,
Theolo●●●
i●
convivus
nullum
volunt
locum
esse
relinquendum
.
Sales
tantum
,
jocos
atque
dicteria
non
modolevia
,
n●getoria
atque
ridicula
,
●
erumelu●m
blasphema
in
Deum
,
atque
contumeliosa
in
proximum
in
convivijs
voluni
locum
habere
.
Verum
longe
alia
fuit
summi
illius
〈◊〉
sapient●●●●sque
magistri
atque
Domini
nostri
Jesu
Christi
meus
,
sententia
ac
consuetudo
:
Is
namque
teste
Evangelica
historia
,
non
modo
:
●●●mplo
,
in
scholis
sive
sinagogis
,
alusque
in
locis
;
verumetiam
in
tri●linijs
,
in
ipsa
mensa
non
dubitavit
,
tum
hujusce
vitae
pi●●●visi
〈◊〉
transigendae
,
tum
aeternae
illius
adipiscendae
optima
saluberrimaque
tradero
,
ut
Luc.
11.14
.
&
alibi
passim
〈◊〉
●est
.
Idem
.
〈…〉
.
late
writer
discoursing
of
this
subject
,
hath
these
words
.
Who
(
saith
hee
)
at
such
a
solemne
meeting
could
indure
a
Physitian
prescribing
strict
rules
of
meate
and
drinke
?
A
divine
to
enter
upon
that
profound
point
of
predestination
?
A
lawyer
upon
some
intricate
case
of
law
?
or
a
philosopher
to
enter
upon
a
discourse
of
the
first
matter
,
or
any
other
intricate
point
of
metaphysicke
?
an
Astronomer
to
discourse
of
his
circles
,
epicycles
,
and
the
like
?
But
that
there
was
a
custome
of
handling
and
discussing
of
some
serious
matter
,
which
might
even
exercise
the
wit
,
among
many
nations
,
by
the
practise
of
the
Philistines
may
plainely
appeare
,
to
whom
Sampson
(
no
doubt
according
to
their
ordinary
custome
at
such
meetings
)
propounds
his
riddle
.
Now
(
saith
the
same
author
)
if
these
antient
wise
philosophers
,
altogether
ignorant
of
the
true
heavenly
philosophie
,
did
notwithstanding
,
not
onely
in
their
schooles
,
but
even
in
their
parlours
;
thinke
it
not
unseemely
to
discourse
of
serious
matters
,
conducing
to
the
leading
of
a
comfortable
,
quiet
and
happy
life
,
and
of
letters
and
the
liberall
arts
:
how
much
more
doth
it
then
become
us
Christians
,
instructed
in
the
true
knowledge
of
heavenly
wisedome
,
in
our
publike
meetings
to
accommodate
all
our
discourse
to
honest
,
pious
,
profitable
and
religious
matters
,
and
such
as
might
tend
to
edification
,
according
to
the
Apostles
rule
;
that
is
partly
for
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
partly
for
the
strengthening
and
confirming
of
our
mutuall
faith
,
hope
and
charitie
.
And
yet
,
saith
he
,
some
there
are
,
who
thinke
it
a
thing
very
absurd
and
unseemely
at
such
publike
meetings
,
to
admit
of
any
speech
of
God
,
of
divine
matters
,
or
a
Christian
mans
duty
:
howbeit
,
on
the
contrary
they
admit
and
allow
of
the
free
use
of
scoffing
,
flowting
,
of
unseemely
jesting
,
quips
and
satyricall
tants
,
not
only
vaine
,
idle
and
ridiculous
;
but
even
oftentimes
blasphemous
against
God
,
and
contumelious
to
our
neighbors
.
But
farre
different
from
this
was
the
custome
of
our
most
wise
Lord
and
Master
IESVS
CHRIST
,
who
,
as
in
the
whole
Evangelicall
history
may
appeare
,
not
onely
in
the
Temple
,
in
the
Synagogues
and
other
places
;
but
even
at
table
tooke
all
occasions
of
giving
good
and
wholsome
precepts
,
not
onely
for
leading
an
honest
and
civill
life
here
among
men
,
but
even
to
atteine
to
eternall
life
also
.
And
this
same
custome
was
also
in
the
primitive
Church
imitated
,
as
witnesseth
Tertullian
.
[
](A02758-e62820-b)g
g
Ita
fabulantur
ut
qui
sciunt
Dominum
audire
,
hoc
e●
,
sermones
inter
se
conferunt
,
●astos
,
pudicos
,
pro●
,
religio●o●
,
quorum
noverunt
se
a●ritum
havere
testem
ipsum
Oeum
●●ncta
videntem
atque
audientem
.
Facit
ibidem
mentionem
centionum
atque
pr●cationum
,
quae
Agapas
illas
antecedere
atque
consequi
solebant
.
Idem
e●
Tertul
Apolog
cap.
39.
Vtinam
in
Tabernis
vinariis
,
in
comessationibus
&
balneis
;
imo
&
ubique
de
Gehénna
disputaretur
:
non
enim
sinet
in
Gehennam
incidere
Gehennae
meminisse
.
Propter
hoc
ipsum
quispe
illam
&
paravit
&
minatus
est
ne
in
ipsam
incidamus
,
timore
ipsius
meliores
sacti
,
Idem
ex
Chrysost.
Homil.
13.
in
Epist
ad
Roman
.
Ab
hujusmodi
eùm
Christi
tum
Christianorum
primogeniae
ecclesie
sermonibus
convivialibus
quantum
discrepent
nostri
sermones
conviviales
quotidiana
experientia
satis
testatur
.
Erant
illi
graves
,
modesti
,
casti
,
pudici
,
pii
,
religiosi
,
nostri
contrasunt
leves
,
nugatorij
,
mendaces
,
scurriles
,
●urpes
,
obscani
,
blasphemi
,
contumeliosi
,
quibus
Dem
patiter
atque
homines
gravissime
offenduntur
.
Sancte
profecto
veteres
Hebraeorum
sapientes
dixerunt
,
eos
qui
in
conviviis
sermonem
de
rebus
divinis
non
habent
perinde
se
habere
,
ac
si
de
sacrificiis
mortuorum
comederent
.
Contra
vero
,
qui
Dei
verbum
,
legem
&
divinae
sapientiae
opera
celebrant
,
super
hos
quiescere
divinitetem
,
&
non
secus
eos
habere
,
atque
si
de
mensa
ipsius
Dei
comederent
.
Contra
hodie
plerique
Christianorum
sacrum
sermonem
plane
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
conviviu
maxime
existimant
,
quem
siquis
inferat
,
illum
seu
hominem
incivilem
,
rusticum
&
agrestem
exp●odunt
atque●ubsannant
.
Tamei
si
proh
dotor
!
tanta
est
hodie
nostrorum
convivierum
luxuria
atque
intemperantia
,
ut
fiquis
sacrúm
aliquem
&
a●vi●um
sermonem
tis
inferat
,
ille
tanquam
margaritas
canibus
atque
porcit
objiciens
reprehensione
digum
esse
videatur
.
Idem
ibidem
,
ubietia●
plura
de
hac
materia
fusuis
scripta
videre
est
,
ex
antiqui●
scriptoribus
&
patribus
,
ut
ex
Plinia
Iuniore
,
Cicerone
,
Iulio
Capitolino
,
Seneca
,
Clemente
Alexandr
.
August
,
Chrysost
,
&c.
excerpta
.
So
they
talke
(
saith
hee
)
as
knowing
that
the
Lord
heareth
them
;
that
is
,
their
discourse
is
chast
,
pious
and
religious
,
of
the
which
they
know
they
have
an
eare-witnesse
,
even
the
allseeing
,
and
all-hearing
God
himselfe
.
In
the
same
place
he
mainteineth
certaine
hymnes
and
praiers
,
which
did
both
proceed
and
follow
these
love-feasts
.
And
S.
Chrysostome
hath
to
this
same
purpose
a
worthy
speech
,
not
to
be
past
over
in
silence
:
Would
to
God
(
saith
he
)
that
both
in
the
wine
Tavern
,
at
their
merry
meeting
in
their
feasts
,
in
their
hot-houses
,
yea
,
and
every
where
men
would
discourse
of
hell-fire
:
for
the
often
remembring
of
hell
,
would
prove
a
meanes
to
keep
men
out
of
hell
.
And
for
this
same
cause
was
hell
made
and
threatned
,
that
by
the
seare
thereof
being
battered
,
wee
might
not
fall
therein
.
Besides
these
ordinary
grave
Philosophicall
and
religious
discoureses
during
their
meales
,
they
had
oftentimes
also
others
,
who
,
during
their
meales
,
read
to
them
some
antient
history
,
or
some
other
memorable
matters
,
as
the
same
Author
out
of
many
antient
Writers
,
maketh
it
evidently
appeare
.
And
it
is
recorded
of
Alexander
Severus
the
Emperour
,
that
during
dinner
or
supper
,
or
else
,
after
,
either
he
himselfe
read
something
,
or
else
gave
diligent
attention
to
others
while
they
read
.
And
of
the
same
Emperour
it
is
also
recorded
,
that
whensoever
hee
dined
or
supped
in
private
,
then
hee
admitted
into
his
company
Vlpian
,
and
other
learned
men
,
by
whose
learned
discourses
,
hee
confessed
he
was
both
refreshed
and
fed
.
The
like
is
also
recorded
of
Charles
the
great
,
that
during
dinner
and
supper
,
hee
had
some
histories
or
exploits
of
antient
Kings
read
unto
him
.
And
not
onely
the
Christians
of
the
primitive
Church
,
did
in
laudable
imitation
of
antiquity
accommodate
this
custome
unto
themselves
,
in
causing
read
some
portions
of
holy
Scriptures
during
meales
;
but
is
now
become
customary
in
some
Colleges
of
our
Vniversities
.
I
will
adde
yet
but
a
few
words
out
of
this
same
Author
,
they
being
so
pertinent
,
before
I
finish
this
point
.
Now
,
from
these
conviviall
conferences
,
as
well
of
our
Saviour
Christ
,
as
of
the
Christians
of
the
primitive
Church
;
how
farr
doth
our
table
talke
differ
,
daily
experience
sufficiently
doth
testifie
unto
us
.
Their
speeches
and
conferences
were
grave
,
modest
,
chast
,
pious
and
religious
:
ours
againe
,
are
light
,
vaine
and
idle
,
filthy
and
obscene
,
blasphemous
,
contumelious
and
opprobrious
both
to
God
and
man
.
And
it
was
a
holy
saying
of
the
antient
Hebrewes
,
that
such
as
in
their
festivall
meetings
had
no
talke
of
divine
matters
,
were
as
if
they
had
eaten
of
the
sacrifice
of
the
dead
.
But
on
the
contrary
,
such
as
doe
magnifie
the
Word
of
God
,
his
Law
,
his
workes
of
divine
wisedome
,
upon
those
resteth
the
divine
benediction
,
and
are
as
if
they
had
eaten
at
Gods
owne
Table
.
But
now
with
us
the
custome
is
farre
contrary
,
many
Christians
being
of
opinion
,
that
all
religious
speeches
are
then
altogether
out
of
season
,
and
if
any
one
shall
speake
any
thing
tending
this
way
,
hee
shall
be
esteemed
an
uncivll
and
unmannerly
person
.
And
now
(
alas
,
the
greater
is
the
pitty
)
our
feasts
are
so
full
of
intemperance
and
gluttony
,
that
if
a
man
should
insert
any
holy
and
pious
speech
,
it
will
be
but
as
pearles
cast
to
Dogges
and
Swine
.
I
need
no
comment
to
explaine
these
words
;
the
text
is
plaine
enough
,
and
I
leave
the
explication
.
Accommodation
of
that
which
hath
been
said
of
exercises
to
the
sicke
.
It
resteth
now
,
that
I
should
say
something
of
the
exercise
befiting
the
sicke
,
it
being
the
thing
I
here
principally
aime
at
;
howbeit
it
was
necessary
I
should
make
an
enumeration
of
them
all
;
and
as
the
matter
of
the
diet
both
of
the
whole
and
sicke
,
is
one
and
the
same
;
so
are
their
exercises
also
,
In
the
exercise
of
the
sicke
two
things
to
be
observed
.
not
differing
so
much
as
their
diets
doe
.
In
the
exercise
then
of
the
sicke
,
two
things
are
to
be
observed
:
first
,
in
what
diseases
exercise
may
be
used
,
not
being
usefull
in
all
;
and
the
moderation
thereof
in
such
diseases
where
it
may
safely
be
used
.
Some
diseases
then
are
acute
,
and
others
againe
,
chronicall
.
Of
the
former
,
some
are
called
simply
acute
,
some
peracute
,
and
some
perperacute
;
which
are
certane
degrees
of
sharpe
diseases
.
Of
these
two
later
sorts
,
the
accidents
are
commonly
so
violent
and
fierce
,
and
the
diseases
so
dangerous
,
that
in
a
very
short
time
they
are
terminated
either
to
life
or
death
;
and
by
reason
therof
,
they
are
not
to
use
any
exercise
at
all
.
Of
the
first
sort
againe
,
to
wit
,
of
acute
diseases
,
some
are
of
longer
continuance
;
What
kind
〈…〉
diseases
〈◊〉
it
〈◊〉
and
some
of
shorter
;
some
give
some
intermission
,
some
scarce
any
remission
.
Such
as
give
intermission
,
admit
of
exercise
also
,
and
in
that
time
when
they
find
most
ease
,
and
such
as
they
were
in
health
accustomed
unto
,
and
if
it
may
with
convenience
,
about
the
same
time
,
especially
when
the
intermission
is
of
any
long
duration
:
provided
alwaies
,
that
the
exercise
be
answerable
to
their
strength
and
other
circumstances
.
Where
there
is
no
intermission
,
and
the
accidents
not
very
violent
,
with
some
remission
,
some
gentle
exercise
may
in
the
remission
be
allowed
.
Now
,
where
any
exercise
may
be
either
in
acute
or
chronicall
diseases
admitted
,
walking
may
safely
for
the
most
part
be
used
:
provided
still
there
be
not
a
great
debility
in
the
nether
parts
,
which
yet
by
the
helpe
of
a
staffe
,
or
leading
by
the
armes
may
be
helped
,
and
the
defect
supplied
.
As
for
chronical
diseases
,
Some
chronicall
●●●eases
admit
not
〈◊〉
●●ercise●
.
although
they
are
commonly
of
longer
continuance
than
acute
,
yet
unto
some
of
them
is
denied
the
use
of
exercise
which
consisteth
in
motion
,
their
nature
requiring
rest
and
quietnesse
:
such
as
are
ulcers
in
the
lungs
and
brest
.
As
for
other
chronicall
diseases
,
most
of
them
may
admit
of
walking
,
unlesse
in
great
debility
of
the
legges
;
as
in
violent
paroxysmes
and
paines
of
the
gout
,
or
some
such
other
infirmities
.
And
in
many
diseases
where
the
sicke
is
not
so
well
able
to
move
himselfe
,
Hanging
〈◊〉
usefu●
for
the
sicke
.
yet
may
he
be
moved
by
another
,
as
in
a
chaire
:
and
if
hanging
beds
were
here
in
use
for
the
sicke
,
they
would
proove
of
very
good
use
,
and
with
more
facility
procure
sleepe
to
the
sicke
,
as
I
have
touched
heretofore
.
And
frictions
,
Frictions
in
frequent
use
among
the
●●●●ents
.
although
they
be
now
almost
out
of
use
with
us
,
yet
were
they
among
the
antients
of
very
good
use
in
many
diseases
by
way
of
diversion
;
as
also
ligatures
of
the
extremities
are
for
the
same
purpose
of
very
good
use
:
as
in
swounding
,
in
immoderate
fluxes
,
of
blood
and
other
humours
.
In
violent
fluxes
tending
downewards
therefore
,
Ligatures
of
extremities
.
wee
are
to
use
frictions
and
ligatures
of
the
armes
,
wrists
and
fingers
:
and
in
the
suppression
of
any
wonted
evacuation
,
we
use
these
meanes
,
neere
and
tending
to
the
part
affected
,
to
further
this
evacuation
.
But
to
enter
upon
particular
exercises
befitting
severall
particular
diseases
,
this
is
neither
the
proper
place
,
nor
yet
my
purpose
,
where
I
can
onely
insist
upon
generall
directions
.
And
as
for
exercise
of
the
minde
,
the
anxiety
and
trouble
of
mind
by
reason
of
the
sicknesse
,
and
the
manifold
,
painefull
and
troublesome
accidents
,
as
individuall
companions
attending
the
same
,
together
with
many
future
(
howbeit
sometimes
needlesse
and
frivolous
)
feare
doe
often
so
wholly
possesse
the
mind
of
the
sicke
,
that
he
needeth
no
other
imploiment
:
besides
,
that
many
times
there
is
somewhat
to
doe
about
the
disposing
of
a
mans
temporall
estate
.
I
wish
therefore
that
the
sicke
(
especially
in
acute
diseases
,
fevers
,
and
the
like
)
be
troubled
,
as
little
as
may
bee
with
any
serious
or
weighty
affaires
,
either
studies
or
others
.
I
except
alwaies
the
care
of
the
soule
,
which
is
never
unseasonable
,
which
neverthelesse
,
I
wish
,
it
be
not
put
off
to
the
last
,
as
is
too
common
with
the
most
part
.
It
is
now
,
I
confesse
,
thought
sufficient
,
if
the
sicke
(
death
especially
being
apprehended
;
or
else
be
sure
of
silence
)
send
to
the
Parson
of
the
Parish
,
and
sometimes
to
some
other
,
whom
perhaps
he
fancieth
best
,
to
say
some
good
prayers
by
his
bed-side
,
although
all
his
life
time
he
never
cared
for
praier
or
any
other
good
exercise
;
and
then
after
opus
operatum
,
this
formality
being
now
performed
,
with
a
Lord
have
mercy
upon
us
,
whatsoever
the
former
life
hath
been
,
without
any
more
adoe
,
thinketh
to
goe
straight
to
heaven
in
a
feather-bed
.
And
here
is
the
greatest
miserie
,
that
many
times
they
meet
with
some
Empiricke
divine
(
for
there
are
many
Empiricke
devines
as
well
as
Physitians
;
the
more
is
the
pity
!
)
who
after
a
formall
confession
of
their
sinnes
in
the
generall
,
apply
presently
their
plaister
of
mercy
to
all
indifferently
,
without
any
further
searching
into
the
wound
,
and
like
a
skillfull
spirituall
Physitian
laying
first
before
them
the
terrors
of
the
law
,
searching
into
the
sore
,
humbling
them
for
their
sinnes
,
and
then
powring
in
the
oile
of
mercy
.
In
time
of
health
every
one
ought
to
prepare
for
death
.
Therefore
as
in
bodily
health
,
I
advise
every
man
to
looke
narrowly
to
his
Diet
,
to
refraine
from
such
things
as
may
prejudice
the
health
of
his
bodie
,
and
prevent
diseases
,
or
at
least
make
them
farre
more
easy
to
bee
endured
when
they
come
:
so
I
wish
every
one
to
bee
warned
to
have
a
speciall
care
of
the
spirituall
estate
of
the
soule
,
in
feeding
it
with
the
wholesome
food
of
Gods
Ordinances
,
the
Word
and
Sacraments
and
other
good
meanes
;
and
in
any
case
not
to
surfet
thy
soule
with
sinne
(
that
so
thou
mayest
prevent
many
dangerous
diseases
)
which
will
never
with
a
formall
Lord
have
mercy
on
us
,
and
some
prayer
booke
of
thine
owne
,
thy
minster
or
others
(
for
with
many
to
pray
without
booke
smelleth
ranke
of
puritanicall
precisenesse
)
without
a
true
and
serious
Repentance
from
the
bottome
of
thy
heart
,
ever
bee
expiated
.
If
this
were
carefully
observed
and
practised
,
and
people
would
make
their
reckonings
ready
in
their
life
time
,
and
not
post
off
all
to
the
last
,
but
often
too
late
repentance
,
the
sicke
would
not
often
be
so
much
dismaied
at
the
pronouncing
of
his
finall
sentence
;
nor
the
Physitian
oftentimes
so
much
troubled
,
how
and
in
what
manner
to
deliver
this
unwelcome
message
.
But
I
know
some
will
say
now
:
Suitor
ultra
crepidam
,
and
therefore
since
the
pens
and
pulpits
of
our
learned
Divines
give
daily
warning
of
this
danger
,
I
will
cease
from
digressing
any
further
;
but
among
many
other
worthy
workes
published
concerning
such
subjects
,
I
wish
the
reader
to
bee
acquainted
with
two
,
published
by
a
[
](A02758-e63310-b)h
h
Robert
Polton
preacher
of
Gods
Word
at
Brougton
in
Northampton
shire
reverend
Divine
of
Northamptonshire
:
the
one
a
Comfortable
walking
with
God
,
and
the
other
,
Instructions
for
comforting
afflicted
consciences
.
Cessation
and
rest
from
exercise
.
Now
after
all
exercises
and
motion
and
agitation
of
the
body
,
there
must
be
in
due
and
convenient
time
a
cessation
and
rest
,
and
into
this
must
all
motion
and
exercise
terminate
and
end
,
and
alternatively
succeed
each
other
.
Now
as
motion
and
exercise
is
accounted
usefull
for
all
men
,
and
after
to
succeed
;
so
would
it
seeme
that
no
person
,
in
health
I
meane
,
and
able
for
exercise
,
is
to
bee
freed
therefrom
,
and
so
to
live
in
ease
and
idlenesse
.
And
yet
[
](A02758-e63390-b)i
i
●
.
Epid.
sect.
4.
Hippocrates
seemeth
to
command
the
contrary
,
wishing
hot
and
cholericke
constitutions
to
rest
,
and
not
to
use
exercise
.
And
[
](A02758-e63410-b)k
k
5
de
〈◊〉
●●venda
.
Galen
hath
likewise
something
tending
to
the
same
purpose
.
This
is
not
a
little
to
bee
admired
,
saith
he
,
that
whereas
Hippocrates
is
of
opinion
,
that
it
is
farrebetter
for
hot
constitutions
to
live
at
rest
than
to
use
exercise
,
yet
many
Physitians
there
are
who
scarce
are
able
to
discerne
such
constitutions
,
and
therefore
indifferently
appoint
every
one
exercise
alike
.
But
wee
are
not
here
simply
and
litterally
to
understand
Hippocrates
of
a
meere
idle
sluggishnesse
,
which
was
never
of
any
wise
Physitian
yet
allowed
;
Hot
and
dry
constitutions
are
not
to
use
●o
viol●nt
exercise
as
others
.
but
whereas
he
denieth
such
constitutions
exercise
,
hee
is
of
strong
and
violent
exercises
to
bee
understood
,
and
such
as
may
safely
bee
allowed
to
other
constitutions
.
And
indeed
,
hot
and
cholericke
constitutions
,
by
meanes
of
violent
labour
and
exercise
,
especially
in
Sommer
and
hot
seasons
,
fall
often
into
hot
and
choloricke
diseases
,
which
by
avoiding
this
violent
motion
might
bee
avoided
.
The
Diet
of
the
Diseased
.
THE
THIRD
BOOKE
.
THE
ARGVMENT
.
THe
residue
of
the
sixe
things
called
not
naturall
,
and
such
things
as
thereunto
belong
,
are
here
in
this
last
booke
handled
,
the
first
whereof
is
repletion
and
inanition
;
and
in
the
first
place
of
repletion
in
generall
,
and
the
division
thereof
,
as
likewise
of
inanition
or
evacuation
,
and
the
divers
kinds
thereof
:
afterwards
is
phlebotomy
handled
in
particular
,
and
the
diversity
thereof
,
where
is
set
downe
the
utility
therof
,
the
persons
fit
to
be
phlebotomised
,
the
veins
to
be
opened
,
the
quantity
,
quality
,
convenient
time
,
together
with
the
preparation
before
,
and
the
ordering
after
phlebotomy
are
plainly
and
largely
set
down
,
where
something
concerning
the
signe
,
whether
in
phlebotomy
to
be
observed
,
with
a
confutation
of
that
and
some
other
points
of
judiciall
astrology
:
after
follow
purgations
,
whether
or
no
we
ought
to
purge
?
what
persons
are
to
be
purged
,
of
the
nature
of
the
humors
to
be
purged
,
and
concerning
their
preparation
.
Of
purging
medicines
,
reiteration
of
them
,
their
quantity
,
quality
,
time
of
exhibition
both
generall
and
particular
.
Of
vomits
,
glisters
,
and
suppositories
.
Severall
formes
in
which
medicines
are
exhibited
,
together
with
the
manner
of
governing
the
sicke
,
in
and
after
physicke
.
Of
sweating
,
and
meanes
to
further
the
same
.
Of
bathing
and
baths
,
both
naturall
and
artificiall
:
of
the
nature
and
properties
of
divers
minerall
waters
,
both
in
this
Iland
,
and
other
parts
of
Europe
,
and
in
what
infirmities
most
effectuall
.
Also
concerning
urines
,
the
fecall
excrements
or
ordure
:
of
spittle
,
spitting
,
or
salivation
,
and
of
Tabacco
,
and
the
use
therof
,
as
also
of
snot
or
snevell
,
and
of
rheumes
&
distillations
descending
upon
the
nether
parts
,
the
lungs
especially
,
and
how
remedies
are
for
this
to
be
used
.
Of
carnall
copulation
,
the
right
use
and
abuse
thereof
:
of
watching
and
sleeping
,
and
dreames
in
sicknesse
&
in
health
:
of
the
soule
and
the
chiefe
passions
thereof
:
of
love
,
and
love
potions
,
and
whether
they
can
procure
love
or
no
?
of
effascination
,
and
something
concerning
Mandrakes
,
and
the
erronious
opinion
of
some
concerning
this
simple
:
of
anger
,
joy
,
sadnesse
or
griefe
,
and
the
effects
that
follow
thereupon
.
The
conclusion
of
this
whole
discourse
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
Repletion
and
inanition
in
generall
,
what
they
are
,
and
the
variety
of
particular
circumstances
therein
to
be
considered
.
HItherto
have
wee
discoursed
of
the
nature
of
the
aire
and
other
elements
,
and
other
things
pertinent
to
that
purpose
,
as
well
in
sicknesse
as
in
health
;
as
also
of
severall
sorts
of
aliments
;
and
lastly
,
of
severall
sorts
of
exercise
:
there
remaine
yet
some
things
to
be
discussed
,
which
concerne
not
a
little
both
the
sicke
and
the
whole
:
and
among
these
wee
are
now
to
speake
in
the
first
place
of
those
things
which
our
Physitians
commonly
call
excreta
&
retenta
;
Excreta
&
retenta
.
or
such
things
as
are
to
be
reteined
within
the
body
of
man
,
and
such
as
ought
to
be
expelled
out
of
the
same
.
The
[
](A02758-e63640-b)a
a
Hippocrates
libr.
de
flitibus
.
old
Father
of
Physitians
according
to
his
Laconicke
manner
of
speech
,
includeth
the
whole
body
of
physicke
within
these
two
words
,
adiectio
,
&
substractio
:
that
is
,
in
adding
or
supplying
that
which
is
wanting
,
and
detracting
that
which
is
superfluous
,
or
superabounding
.
Now
,
as
in
all
living
creatures
there
must
be
a
daily
addition
of
aliment
,
so
must
there
be
something
also
reteined
for
the
nutrition
&
preservation
of
the
body
nourished
.
Againe
,
by
the
continuall
addition
of
aliment
,
it
is
not
possible
but
there
must
be
some
excretion
of
superfluous
excrements
,
Repletion
,
and
〈◊〉
ingendred
.
or
of
such
humours
as
abound
in
quantity
only
.
That
which
doth
thus
so
superfluously
abound
in
the
body
of
man
,
we
commonly
call
repletion
,
the
which
is
remedied
by
evacuation
.
If
there
be
accumulated
within
the
body
of
man
a
greater
quantity
of
humours
,
good
or
bad
,
of
one
kinde
,
or
more
than
is
usefull
for
the
mainteining
of
health
,
and
performing
of
such
functions
as
become
the
state
&
condition
of
such
a
creature
,
they
become
a
burthen
to
the
body
,
and
by
consequent
to
be
expelled
.
Now
,
in
the
body
of
the
daily
addition
of
aliment
for
the
reparation
of
that
radicall
moisture
(
which
neverthelesse
by
degrees
,
doth
still
insensibly
decay
and
waste
away
)
there
are
continually
some
superfluities
or
excrements
ingendred
,
which
must
be
expelled
:
and
for
this
purpose
the
great
and
wise
Creator
and
Governour
of
all
things
,
Emunctories
and
passages
in
the
body
of
man
whereby
superfluities
are
evacuated
.
hath
appointed
certaine
emunctories
,
or
passages
whereby
the
body
might
of
them
be
unburthened
.
It
commeth
,
notwithstanding
,
often
to
passe
,
that
these
humours
,
whether
abounding
in
quantity
,
or
quality
,
are
by
some
meanes
still
reteined
within
the
body
,
and
so
either
threaten
some
disease
,
or
else
have
already
produced
it
;
and
then
wee
are
by
such
physicall
helpes
as
are
fitting
,
to
further
the
excretion
of
such
humours
.
This
oppression
,
or
over-burthening
of
nature
,
Plethora
,
or
repletion
in
generall
.
if
generall
through
the
whole
body
,
commonly
called
repletion
,
is
either
of
all
the
humors
jointly
,
and
called
by
the
name
of
plethora
,
and
is
to
be
remedied
by
phlebotomy
;
or
else
of
some
corrupted
humours
;
as
phlegme
,
melancholy
,
Cacochymia
,
and
of
what
humours
.
choler
,
jointly
or
severally
,
and
called
by
the
name
of
cacochymia
,
the
which
is
to
be
expelled
by
purging
medicines
.
There
is
yet
besides
the
premises
,
Profitable
excrements
a
retention
of
certaine
profitable
humors
abounding
onely
in
quantity
,
and
ought
at
certaine
time
,
for
the
benefit
and
better
being
of
the
body
,
to
be
expelled
:
as
the
seed
of
generation
in
both
sexes
,
and
the
menstruous
fluxe
in
women
:
and
sometimes
more
excrements
;
as
sweat
,
urine
,
ordure
,
&c.
are
deteined
within
the
body
.
All
these
in
their
due
seasons
are
by
fit
and
convenient
meanes
,
by
the
counsell
of
a
judicious
Artist
prescribed
,
by
their
emunctories
and
proper
passages
to
be
expelled
.
Evacuations
do
sometimes
too
much
abound
.
And
sometimes
these
evacuations
either
naturall
,
or
procured
by
art
,
by
their
too
great
abundance
,
threaten
danger
;
and
then
wee
are
to
use
our
best
art
and
skill
for
the
speedie
and
safe
suppressing
of
any
such
evacuation
.
Of
all
these
in
order
,
by
the
helpe
of
the
Almighty
,
I
purpose
to
say
something
,
after
some
generall
rules
permitted
,
which
concerne
all
sorts
of
evacuation
;
for
the
which
purpose
it
shall
not
be
amisse
to
beginne
with
the
definition
of
evacuation
.
What
evacuation
is
.
Evacuation
is
an
expulsion
either
naturall
,
or
procured
by
arts
industry
,
of
such
humours
as
abound
in
the
body
of
man
,
and
that
by
fit
and
convenient
passages
,
whether
it
be
universall
,
whereby
the
whole
body
is
evacuated
;
or
particular
,
whereby
some
part
is
purged
.
Now
that
this
may
be
,
safely
and
profitable
undestaken
,
divers
things
are
first
to
be
considered
:
What
things
before
evacuation
to
be
considered
.
as
namely
the
fulnesse
of
the
bodie
,
the
strength
,
temperature
,
the
plight
or
state
of
body
,
occurring
accidents
,
the
age
,
the
time
of
the
yeere
,
the
former
custome
,
and
the
part
itselfe
to
be
evacuated
,
and
the
place
by
which
we
are
to
evacuate
,
together
with
the
quantity
.
Among
all
these
,
the
fulnesse
of
the
body
,
together
with
the
strength
of
the
party
,
have
the
pre-eminence
.
Now
,
this
fulnesse
exceeding
measure
and
mediocrity
,
alwaies
indicateth
evacuation
,
whether
it
come
by
the
abundance
of
blood
,
or
other
humours
,
and
that
both
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
:
howbeit
some
particular
individuall
bodies
there
be
,
for
whom
either
abstinence
,
a
slender
diet
,
or
frictions
may
suffice
.
The
strength
diligently
to
be
consid●red
,
especially
of
the
vitall
parts
.
The
strength
is
here
likewise
diligently
to
be
considered
:
to
wit
,
the
animall
faculties
in
the
braine
,
the
vitall
in
the
heart
,
the
naturall
in
the
liver
:
and
among
all
these
,
the
strength
of
the
vitall
faculties
doe
chiefely
indicate
evacuation
:
as
on
the
contrary
,
the
imbecillity
of
the
same
inhibiteth
evacuation
.
The
plight
and
temperature
of
the
body
.
Habitus
&
constitutio
corporis
Againe
,
wee
are
to
consider
the
temperature
and
plight
of
the
body
to
be
purged
,
for
thinne
cholericke
bodies
indure
more
easily
evacuation
by
vomit
and
sweat
;
but
melancholicke
and
phlegmaticke
constitutions
,
having
hard
and
thicke
bodies
,
are
more
easily
evacuated
downeward
.
Custome
.
Custome
doth
also
often
indicate
the
manner
of
evacuation
,
nature
it selfe
often
inclining
that
way
,
to
which
it
was
wont
and
accustomed
in
former
times
.
The
quantity
▪
Againe
,
the
quantitie
of
evacuation
is
not
to
be
neglected
,
which
may
by
a
skilfull
and
wise
Physitian
easily
be
atteined
unto
.
In
great
repletion
of
what
sort
soever
,
great
evacuation
must
be
answerable
,
and
in
the
lesser
small
evacuation
;
and
a
meane
repletion
requireth
an
evacuation
in
the
same
proportion
;
The
time
.
Cum
indicans
turget
vel
urget
.
of
all
the
which
more
hereafter
,
when
we
shall
come
to
discourse
of
each
evacuation
apart
.
The
time
fit
for
evacuation
,
is
when
that
which
doth
indicate
is
swollen
up
,
and
increased
,
forceth
us
to
evacuation
.
The
time
of
the
yeere
,
day
,
and
other
things
thereunto
belonging
shall
in
their
proper
places
hereafter
be
discussed
.
Besides
the
premises
,
wee
are
yet
diligently
to
consider
the
waies
and
passages
most
convenient
for
our
evacuation
:
Conv●nient
〈◊〉
passag●●
.
and
that
is
performed
if
we
have
one
eye
intent
upon
the
pronenesse
and
forwardnesse
of
nature
,
and
the
other
upon
the
part
by
the
which
the
evacuation
is
to
be
conveied
.
Now
,
since
all
and
every
one
of
the
humours
may
be
conveied
by
severall
passages
and
waies
;
as
choler
by
vomit
,
sweat
or
urine
;
wee
are
therefore
to
looke
into
the
inclination
and
propensenesse
of
nature
,
and
so
if
we
perceive
it
incline
upward
,
manifested
by
a
nauseous
inclination
to
cast
,
it
is
then
to
be
purged
by
vomit
upwards
:
but
if
it
take
the
course
downewards
,
and
we
perceive
any
propensenesse
that
way
,
then
wee
are
likewise
to
follow
natures
direction
,
according
to
the
golden
precept
of
[
](A02758-e63880-b)b
b
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Apo.
21
〈◊〉
1.
Hippocrates
.
And
hence
it
commeth
to
passe
,
that
wee
often
cure
excessive
casting
by
the
same
meanes
,
and
fluxes
of
the
belly
by
glisters
,
or
some
gentle
abstersive
purges
,
howbeit
the
vulgar
often
wonder
at
such
proceeding
,
and
out
of
their
stupid
ignorance
often
traduce
this
so
laudable
and
warranted
way
.
Convenient
wor●●
of
eva●ua●●●●
.
The
convenient
places
or
passages
by
which
humours
are
evacuated
,
are
such
as
receive
these
noisome
humours
without
any
hurt
to
themselves
;
in
the
which
,
neverthelesse
,
wee
are
to
consider
as
well
the
nature
of
the
part
whereunto
wee
expell
the
humour
,
as
the
consent
and
affinity
it
hath
with
the
other
parts
.
To
this
end
wee
must
consider
,
The
nature
of
〈◊〉
part
to
be
cons●●e●ed
that
it
be
no
principall
part
(
by
which
we
can
never
purge
without
prejudice
to
the
party
purged
)
and
besides
,
that
it
be
a
place
for
this
same
end
and
purpose
of
nature
for
apart
,
as
the
guts
,
bladder
,
wombe
,
the
pores
of
the
skinne
,
&c.
Now
,
although
nature
sometimes
attempt
some
such
evacuation
;
as
in
criticall
excretion
of
blood
by
the
nose
,
the
blood
passing
by
the
braine
;
an
impostume
of
the
lungs
by
the
urinarie
passages
,
the
guts
,
and
the
hollow
passages
of
the
heart
;
yet
the
Physitian
is
not
to
take
this
course
,
unlesse
when
of
two
evills
,
we
are
to
chuse
the
lesser
.
By
the
consent
and
sympathy
of
the
parts
,
the
way
of
evacuation
is
also
found
out
,
The
sympathy
o●
consent
o●
the
par●s
〈◊〉
considered
.
and
hence
is
it
,
that
the
hollow
part
of
the
liver
by
reason
of
the
sympathy
it
hath
with
the
stomacke
and
guts
,
is
purged
by
those
waies
:
but
the
backe
,
and
bossed
part
of
the
liver
,
for
the
connexion
it
hath
with
the
kidnies
and
bladder
,
is
by
them
for
the
most
part
evacuated
.
And
sometimes
when
great
store
of
grosse
humours
conveied
thither
from
the
mesentary
and
hollow
parts
of
the
liver
are
there
seated
,
then
the
skilfull
Physitian
is
carefull
(
lest
by
their
abundance
and
thicknesse
they
stop
up
the
narrow
passages
of
the
kidnies
and
bladder
)
with
fa●re
greater
conveniency
to
convey
them
to
the
large
passages
of
the
guts
.
The
sense
and
〈◊〉
of
the
pa●●s
to
〈◊〉
considered
.
The
passages
by
which
the
humours
are
to
be
purged
,
must
not
likewise
be
of
too
exquisite
feeling
,
lest
by
this
meanes
insue
swounding
,
fainting
,
gnawing
of
the
stomacke
,
and
a
sudden
overthrow
of
strength
.
We
must
likewise
beware
,
lest
the
matter
to
be
purged
be
conveied
by
the
part
already
surprized
with
the
disease
.
Evacuatio●
must
not
be
by
the
part
affected
.
But
if
nature
of
it selfe
should
attempt
any
evacuation
a
wrong
way
,
then
this
were
suddenly
to
be
suppressed
,
and
the
matter
to
be
drawne
backe
againe
another
way
,
except
some
other
rub
come
in
the
way
,
And
[
](A02758-e63960-b)c
c
Loco
nuper
citat
12.
epid
.
sect.
2.
Hippocrates
testifieth
,
that
many
thicke
grosse
and
tough
glutonous
humors
are
easilier
evacuated
downewards
by
the
guts
:
but
thinne
,
sharpe
serous
humors
more
easily
by
urine
and
sweat
.
[
](A02758-e64000-b)d
d
Aph.
9
lib.
4.
And
againe
,
elsewhere
he
testifieth
that
cholericke
humours
are
easilier
purged
upwards
,
and
melancholicke
downewards
.
And
[
](A02758-e64030-b)e
e
Aph.
4.
lib.
4.
againe
,
that
in
Sommer
,
it
is
best
to
purge
upwards
▪
and
in
Winter
downewards
:
as
concerning
acute
diseases
,
they
are
most
ordinarily
purged
by
vomit
,
by
sweat
,
by
the
guts
,
and
by
bleeding
at
the
nose
:
except
in
contagious
,
maligne
,
and
pestilent
diseases
where
antidots
and
cordialls
,
expelling
by
sweat
,
are
of
most
use
;
and
where
humours
abound
,
or
ill
accidents
occurre
,
some
of
the
aforenamed
evacuations
may
be
of
good
use
.
And
this
shall
suffice
for
evacuations
in
generall
,
now
come
we
to
particular
evacuation
,
and
first
,
of
phlebotomy
,
so
famous
a
remedy
both
in
antient
times
and
in
this
our
age
also
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
Phlebotomy
,
what
it
is
,
the
severall
sorts
,
and
sundry
things
therein
to
be
considered
.
IN
the
body
of
man
,
of
the
aliment
he
receiveth
is
ingendered
blood
in
the
liver
,
and
conteined
in
the
veines
and
arteries
,
and
by
nutrition
communicated
to
the
whole
body
.
This
blood
,
as
it
conferreth
no
small
benefit
to
the
whole
body
;
so
from
thence
are
many
mischiefes
thereunto
procured
;
Many
diseases
proceed
from
the
abundance
of
blood
.
and
that
not
onely
by
the
excesse
thereof
in
quantitie
,
in
quality
,
or
both
,
but
also
by
the
multitude
of
superfluous
excrements
from
thence
proceeding
;
which
often
proove
the
fountaine
and
well-spring
of
a
multitude
of
diseases
in
the
body
of
this
miserable
microcosme
.
Now
,
according
to
the
repletion
of
this
or
that
humor
,
so
is
the
evacuation
of
the
same
answerable
.
All
evacuations
then
are
either
naturall
or
artificiall
.
Evacuations
are
naturall
or
art●ficiall
.
If
naturall
and
withall
beneficiall
,
we
are
so
farre
from
suppressing
any
such
evacuation
,
Artificial
evacuations
two
told
that
we
are
rather
to
further
it
.
Artificiall
evacuations
,
of
which
at
this
time
I
intend
to
speake
,
are
either
generall
or
particular
.
Generall
evacuation
,
what
it
is
.
Generall
or
universall
evacuations
I
call
,
such
as
doe
in
generall
evacuat
all
the
humors
indifferently
both
good
and
bad
;
or
such
as
doe
evacuat
the
bad
humors
of
all
sorts
,
and
that
jointly
or
severally
:
and
thirdly
,
which
doth
evacuat
indifferently
from
all
the
parts
of
the
body
.
The
first
is
effected
by
phlebotomie
,
the
second
by
purgation
,
and
the
third
by
sweating
.
The
first
of
these
then
is
phlebotomy
,
the
which
as
it
is
an
instrument
used
by
the
Physitian
,
we
thus
define
.
Definition
of
phlebotomy
.
Phlebotomy
is
an
aritficiall
evacuation
of
humors
abounding
in
quantitie
,
and
that
by
the
opening
of
a
veine
or
artery
,
to
this
end
,
that
the
vessells
distended
and
oppressed
with
the
multitude
of
humors
may
be
relieved
,
or
else
that
noxious
humors
may
be
averted
from
the
part
affected
.
Phlebotomie
and
purgation
doe
both
in
this
agree
,
that
both
are
universall
evacutions
,
are
great
and
generous
remedies
,
and
appropriated
to
great
diseases
.
They
differ
againe
not
onely
in
the
instrument
,
Difference
betw●xt
phlebotomy
and
purgation
.
but
also
in
the
manner
and
forme
:
and
againe
,
that
purgation
draweth
forth
by
election
,
humors
distinguished
by
their
qualities
:
but
phlebotomie
neglecting
the
quality
,
respecteth
the
quantity
onely
.
The
nature
therefore
of
phlebotomy
is
to
draw
indifferently
any
humor
whatsoever
is
conteined
in
the
veines
,
not
making
any
election
of
this
or
that
particular
;
and
although
it
draweth
from
the
whole
body
,
yet
doth
it
draw
immediatly
from
the
next
veines
,
and
the
part
next
adjoyning
to
it
;
and
secundarily
it
doth
evacuat
the
whole
body
.
Now
for
our
orderly
proceeding
in
this
particular
,
it
being
a
matter
of
that
moment
,
we
are
to
consider
these
five
heads
.
1.
In
what
infirmities
of
the
body
,
this
generous
remedy
is
to
be
used
,
In
phlebotomic
five
things
to
be
considered
.
and
the
severall
kinds
thereof
.
2.
What
veines
or
arteries
are
to
be
opened
.
3.
What
bodies
may
best
beare
this
remedy
,
or
are
not
able
.
4.
How
much
wee
may
evacuate
,
how
long
,
or
how
often
this
remedy
may
bee
reiterated
.
5.
The
time
,
when
it
is
to
bee
used
.
As
for
the
first
,
we
have
already
mentioned
a
double
repletion
in
the
body
of
man
;
one
called
Plethora
,
wherein
we
make
use
of
phlebotomy
;
an
other
cacochymia
,
wherein
we
use
purging
medicines
.
This
Plethora
againe
is
double
,
Plethora
or
repletion
twofold
.
Plethora
quo
ad
vase
;
what
it
is
.
or
of
two
sorts
,
quo
ad
vasa
,
&
quo
ad
vires
.
That
which
we
call
quo
ad
vasa
,
or
according
to
the
capacity
of
the
veines
,
is
that
fulnesse
,
wherein
by
reason
of
the
abundance
of
blood
,
the
veines
are
so
distended
,
and
stretched
out
,
that
the
party
himselfe
may
feele
as
it
were
this
distention
,
with
no
small
danger
of
disruption
of
some
veine
,
or
sudden
suffocation
.
Plethora
,
or
repletion
quo
ad
vires
,
according
to
the
strength
,
when
as
there
is
such
abundance
of
blood
conteined
within
the
veines
,
Quo
ad
vi●es
,
what
▪
that
nature
is
not
well
able
to
governe
the
same
,
but
oppresseth
the
strength
,
by
that
meanes
inducing
as
it
were
,
a
heavinesse
and
certaine
weight
.
Both
these
repletions
are
incident
,
as
well
to
the
whole
as
to
the
sicke
;
but
in
health
cannot
long
continue
:
for
in
a
short
space
the
humors
are
either
putrified
,
some
veine
burst
,
or
some
defluxion
procured
,
the
cause
of
infinite
infirmities
in
the
body
of
man
.
Againe
,
all
repletion
or
fulnesse
in
regard
of
the
humors
conteined
,
is
twofold
,
either
exquisite
and
single
,
Repletion
in
regard
of
the
humors
twofold
.
proceeding
of
the
abundance
of
good
humors
onely
;
or
else
declining
from
this
purity
,
when
as
with
the
good
some
bad
are
also
intermingled
,
called
therefore
plethora
cacochymica
:
as
againe
,
when
as
with
abundance
of
bad
humors
some
good
are
intermingled
,
we
call
it
then
cacochymia
plethorica
.
Single
plethory
twofold
.
This
single
Plethory
or
repletion
againe
is
twofold
,
one
properly
so
called
,
when
all
the
foure
humors
doe
equally
abound
;
another
called
sanguinea
,
or
of
blood
,
when
as
pure
blood
is
increased
in
too
great
a
quantity
.
Againe
,
plethora
,
Plethora
or
repletion
in
regard
of
the
body
affected
twofold
,
〈◊〉
or
repletion
in
regard
of
the
body
affected
,
is
either
universall
,
or
diffused
through
the
whole
body
;
or
particular
,
when
as
this
fulnesse
is
setled
and
impacted
upon
some
part
of
the
body
.
Againe
,
there
is
one
fulnesse
in
the
vessells
or
veines
,
another
in
the
whole
bulke
of
the
body
.
There
is
also
a
repletion
or
fulnesse
present
actu
,
Plethorie
,
actuall
or
potentiall
.
actually
in
the
whole
body
,
or
some
part
thereof
;
another
potestate
,
onely
in
power
,
which
is
likely
shortly
to
ceize
upon
the
same
:
as
when
by
the
suppression
of
any
wonted
evacuation
of
blood
,
we
feare
a
fulnesse
in
the
whole
body
;
or
when
as
by
the
affluxe
of
some
humor
to
som
determinate
part
,
we
feare
some
inflammation
,
putrefaction
or
paine
,
&c.
Now
phlebotomie
doth
evacuat
this
fulnesse
in
the
whole
body
,
or
any
part
thereof
,
either
in
any
great
disease
already
present
,
or
yet
imminent
.
A
great
disease
I
here
understand
,
not
onely
that
which
by
reason
of
the
greatnesse
;
as
some
great
inflammation
or
would
is
esteemed
to
be
such
;
but
even
in
regard
of
the
excellency
of
the
part
,
and
some
malignitie
of
the
disease
:
for
a
small
inflammation
in
some
ignoble
part
of
the
body
,
although
arising
from
the
abundance
of
blood
,
doth
not
require
phlebotomie
or
any
other
great
remedy
.
In
great
plethoricall
diseases
we
are
to
use
this
remedy
,
especially
,
if
the
strength
bee
answerable
,
which
is
the
chiefe
indication
to
be
regarded
.
And
here
we
are
to
observe
,
Indication
of
phlebotomie
.
that
the
indication
of
this
evacuation
is
sometimes
desumed
from
the
disease
it selfe
:
as
in
an
exquisite
Tertian
,
we
open
a
veine
for
eventilation
,
not
for
any
great
evacuation
.
Againe
,
in
regard
of
the
cause
wee
are
often
undoubtedly
to
use
this
remedy
:
as
in
the
suppression
of
the
piles
in
men
,
and
menstruous
fluxe
in
women
;
and
sometimes
in
dysentericall
and
lientericall
fluxes
proceeding
from
excessive
heat
of
the
liver
.
The
use
and
end
of
phlebotomy
two-fold
.
The
use
and
end
of
phlebotomy
is
not
alwaies
one
and
the
same
:
for
the
most
part
indeed
,
wee
use
it
as
a
remedy
against
repletion
,
and
then
we
use
it
for
it selfe
.
Sometimes
wee
use
it
for
an
other
end
,
when
as
we
would
bring
some
thing
to
passe
,
which
without
this
cannot
well
bee
effected
:
as
,
when
in
the
beginning
of
any
disease
wee
use
this
remedy
for
ventilation
,
or
breathing
of
the
blood
,
and
not
for
any
copious
evacuation
,
that
thereby
concoction
may
the
better
be
procured
,
putrefaction
of
the
humors
may
bee
inhibited
,
and
all
other
remedies
may
more
commodiously
be
exhibited
.
Of
it selfe
,
and
for
its
owne
worke
we
use
this
remedy
in
a
double
respect
.
First
,
that
this
double
repletion
,
of
the
which
before
,
consisting
either
in
the
whole
body
,
or
in
some
part
of
the
same
,
may
be
evacuated
,
and
that
the
humor
may
bee
diverted
or
turned
backe
from
the
part
affected
,
or
for
preventing
of
a
particular
repletion
.
The
humor
is
recalled
or
turned
backe
two
waies
:
first
,
when
as
it
hath
a
sudden
influxe
upon
any
part
,
it
being
from
thence
againe
pulled
backe
to
the
contrary
part
:
and
againe
,
if
the
influxe
of
the
humor
be
without
any
force
,
Phlebotomie
threefold
.
or
this
fulnes
be
partim
in
facto
,
partim
in
sieri
,
or
partly
in
being
,
and
partly
already
bred
,
if
it
be
then
derived
to
the
next
place
.
Hence
have
we
three
sorts
of
Phlebotomy
,
Phlebotomia
evacuant
,
revellem
,
&
derivans
.
evacuans
,
or
evacuating
,
revellens
,
or
pulling
backe
,
derivans
,
deriving
or
diverting
,
as
it
were
turning
aside
.
That
which
evacuateth
,
doth
either
simply
evacuat
from
the
whole
body
,
or
else
from
some
one
determinate
part
onely
;
if
the
humor
be
inherent
without
any
new
affluxe
.
But
if
withall
there
bee
any
affluxe
of
humor
,
then
requireth
it
some
derivation
to
be
joined
with
evacuation
.
Evacuating
phlobo●●●y
whom
and
when
to
be
used
.
Evacuation
,
or
evacuating
phlebotomie
wee
use
both
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
also
,
if
we
perceive
any
plethoricall
disposition
,
or
disease
imminent
;
as
in
the
[
](A02758-e64570-b)a
a
Hippoc.
aph.
2.
lib.
2
athleticall
disposition
,
especially
,
if
the
strength
doth
not
hinder
.
Single
plethory
or
repletion
of
all
others
is
safeliest
cured
by
this
remedy
;
the
false
and
bastard
not
so
safely
;
and
the
more
admixtion
there
be
of
all
other
humors
,
the
more
sparing
ought
we
to
be
in
the
use
thereof
.
Plethory
or
repletion
proceeding
from
choler
may
safelier
thus
bee
evacuated
,
than
of
melancholy
;
and
againe
,
of
that
safelier
than
of
phlegme
;
by
reason
that
phlebotomy
not
onely
evacuateth
the
abundance
of
humors
,
but
cooleth
the
body
also
.
The
second
sort
of
phlebotomy
is
,
that
we
call
revulsio
,
or
revulsion
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Revulsio
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
taken
two
waies
.
and
is
taken
either
in
a
large
or
strict
sense
:
in
a
large
and
generall
sense
it
is
taken
for
any
aversion
,
or
turning
away
of
the
humor
,
whether
to
the
contrary
part
,
or
that
which
is
nearest
;
but
[
](A02758-e64650-b)b
b
Gal.
6.
epid
.
sect.
2.
comm
31.5
&
13
meth
properly
it
is
a
retraction
of
the
humor
flowing
unto
any
part
,
to
the
contrary
place
.
Now
all
such
may
be
called
contrary
parts
,
as
have
a
sufficient
distance
from
the
part
affected
.
Contrariety
and
wh●●
is
thereby
meant
.
And
by
contrary
we
understand
not
onely
the
contrary
part
to
that
which
is
affected
,
but
also
to
the
contrary
motion
,
or
the
terme
from
whence
the
humors
flow
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
Artists
speak
,
observing
as
much
as
may
be
,
the
rectitude
and
communion
of
the
veines
.
This
is
apparant
in
a
Pleurisie
,
where
we
open
the
Basilica
of
the
same
side
,
which
is
a
branch
of
vena
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
without
a
fellow
.
Contrariety
in
motion
wee
call
up
and
downe
,
behind
and
before
,
inward
and
outward
the
right
side
and
left
.
But
on
this
I
will
not
insist
;
as
not
being
usefull
for
us
to
insist
upon
all
these
particulars
,
The
use
of
revulsion
and
in
what
cases
to
be
used
.
whereof
Galen
and
our
other
Physitians
discourse
at
great
length
.
This
kind
of
phlebotomy
is
chiefely
used
in
diseases
,
where
the
affluxe
of
is
humors
is
great
and
violent
,
and
the
humors
in
great
abundance
;
as
especially
in
the
beginning
of
inflammations
:
and
is
therefore
to
be
used
in
the
Squinancy
,
Pleuresie
,
Phrenesie
,
Ophthalmy
,
inflammation
of
the
liver
,
lungs
,
and
the
like
infirmities
,
ingendred
of
blood
,
or
the
eruption
of
hot
and
sharpe
humors
.
Neither
is
it
onely
of
use
in
humors
already
flowing
with
impetuosity
,
but
by
way
of
preservation
also
,
when
they
have
been
accustomed
to
fall
u●on
any
part
,
or
yet
when
as
we
feare
any
such
influxe
;
as
also
in
wounds
,
luxations
▪
fractures
,
&c:
having
especially
,
respect
to
that
which
wee
feare
will
follow
;
to
wit
,
some
inflammation
of
the
part
affected
.
[
](A02758-e64820-b)c
c
Gal
6.
epid
,
comm
2.
sect.
7.
Derivation
is
an
aversion
,
diversion
,
Derivation
what
.
or
turning
away
of
humors
falling
without
force
or
violence
upon
the
part
affe●●ed
,
or
of
such
as
have
already
fal●e
upon
it
,
but
are
not
yet
impacted
,
or
setled
upon
the
same
;
to
the
place
next
adjoyning
to
it
,
to
the
end
that
the
part
affected
may
be
freed
from
the
noxious
humor
.
Derivation
then
principally
regardeth
the
part
affected
,
and
differeth
from
evacuation
and
revulsion
,
in
that
we
derive
or
divert
humors
yet
in
the
fluxe
,
and
not
yet
impacted
into
the
part
;
Difference
of
this
from
other
evacuations
.
not
by
the
parts
remote
,
as
in
revulsion
;
neither
by
the
the
part
affected
,
as
in
single
evacuation
,
but
by
the
parts
adjacent
,
and
such
veines
must
of
necessitie
have
a
communion
with
the
part
affected
.
In
what
cases
to
bee
used
.
This
kind
of
phlebotomie
we
commonly
use
in
infirmities
,
having
their
originall
from
long
continuing
defluxions
,
and
after
universall
evacuation
from
the
whole
body
by
revulsions
;
as
in
great
inflammations
after
the
great
affluxe
of
humors
is
staied
:
we
use
it
also
in
some
infirmities
,
where
other
evacuations
have
not
prevailed
,
and
that
two
manner
of
waies
:
one
,
that
by
them
that
which
is
conteined
in
the
veines
of
the
parts
affected
,
may
bee
evacuated
;
and
that
that
which
is
collected
in
the
part
transmitting
,
by
the
veines
next
adjoining
to
it
,
may
be
expelled
.
Againe
,
in
some
healthfull
persons
it
is
usefull
,
although
the
humors
now
be
still
and
quiet
,
yet
being
accustomed
in
times
past
to
seize
upon
any
weake
part
,
although
without
any
violence
.
Now
because
mention
hath
been
made
of
a
plethory
or
fulnesse
,
we
will
briefely
set
downe
some
signes
or
markes
of
both
the
sorts
.
Signes
of
repletion
quo
ad
visa
.
Of
that
which
we
call
ad
vasa
,
or
according
to
the
vessels
or
veines
,
these
bee
the
chiefe
signes
:
a
fresh
ruddy
colour
,
arising
either
from
externall
causes
;
as
the
heat
of
the
Sunne
,
bathing
in
a
hot
house
,
great
labour
and
paines
taking
:
or
from
internall
causes
,
as
a
conspicuous
tumor
or
swelling
up
of
the
veines
,
together
with
a
notable
tension
and
largenesse
of
the
same
;
a
pulse
also
very
full
,
firme
,
quicke
and
very
great
.
Signes
againe
of
fulnesse
quo
ad
vires
,
Of
repletion
quo
ad
vires
.
or
according
to
strength
,
be
these
:
there
is
a
naturall
or
voluntary
wearinesse
and
a
lazinesse
;
so
that
notwithstanding
,
there
may
easily
be
seene
such
causes
as
increase
blood
,
together
with
some
conspicuous
tumor
or
arising
in
the
veines
,
there
following
in
the
body
,
as
it
were
some
acrimony
and
sharpenesse
to
the
sense
.
Phlebotomy
in
what
infirmities
is
fitt
est
to
be
used
.
To
draw
therefore
this
Chapter
to
a
conclusion
,
phlebotomy
is
a
most
soveraine
and
excellent
remedy
,
not
onely
in
the
aforenamed
infirmities
,
but
also
in
many
other
:
as
in
all
Fevers
,
proceeding
of
blood
,
as
well
without
as
with
putrefaction
,
and
of
any
other
humor
putrified
,
and
that
both
in
continuall
and
intermitting
;
even
of
Quartanes
and
head-aches
proceeding
of
blood
;
in
the
Dropsie
,
proceeding
of
suppression
of
blood
,
in
Strangury
,
retention
or
difficulty
of
urine
proceeding
of
a
hot
cause
,
and
in
the
Palpitation
of
heart
in
health
comming
without
any
manifest
cause
,
and
in
divers
sorts
of
obstructions
;
as
the
Jaundize
,
&c.
Where
these
are
wanting
,
the
strength
weake
,
and
in
the
presence
of
any
great
evacuation
;
as
fluxe
of
the
belly
,
vomits
,
much
sweating
in
young
children
,
women
with
child
,
(
unlesse
in
great
extremity
)
we
are
not
to
use
this
noble
and
generous
remedy
.
And
withall
let
this
rule
alwayes
be
observed
,
that
it
is
alwaies
better
to
use
this
remedy
by
way
of
prevention
,
in
the
approaching
rather
than
in
the
presence
of
the
disease
.
Let
every
one
therefore
beware
how
they
trust
ignorant
Empirickes
,
and
desperate
,
bold
Barber-surgeons
,
to
rely
,
I
meane
,
upon
their
judgements
in
so
weighty
a
matter
,
when
there
is
question
of
losing
this
noble
elixir
of
life
.
CHAP.
IIJ.
Whether
in
contagious
,
maligne
and
pestilentiall
Fevers
,
and
in
the
small
Pox
and
Measels
,
as
likewise
in
the
Iaundize
,
phlebotomy
may
safely
be
administred
?
BY
that
which
hath
been
said
already
concerning
Phlebotomy
it
is
apparent
that
Phlebotomie
in
Fevers
is
a
soveraigne
and
approved
good
remedy
,
which
is
confirmed
by
the
common
consent
of
all
our
judicious
and
learned
Physitians
.
And
[
](A02758-e65170-b)a
a
Saluberrimum
aut
〈◊〉
ut
praed
●
mus
●st
in
febri●u●
venam
●ne●●ere
,
non
continu●
〈◊〉
se
,
verum
●am
omn●●us
qua●
pu●●●
cens
●um●a
〈…〉
nec
a●a●
,
〈…〉
●ohinent
levata
〈◊〉
qua
orpus
nost●●
〈◊〉
●git
naturá
e●o●
〈…〉
eo
quo
〈…〉
pr●mitu●
,
〈…〉
quod
reliquum
e●
,
vincet
.
Gal.
11.
meth.
.
Galen
himselfe
is
of
the
same
opinion
,
where
hee
alloweth
of
this
remedy
,
as
well
in
continuall
as
in
intermitting
Fevers
;
provided
alwaies
the
strength
hold
out
,
and
the
age
be
answerable
.
But
then
here
ariseth
no
small
doubt
,
whether
in
contagious
,
maligne
and
pestilentiall
diseases
so
noble
and
generous
a
remedy
may
be
used
?
And
it
would
seeme
that
the
negative
is
to
be
holden
,
in
that
in
such
diseases
commonly
the
heart
,
the
fountàine
of
life
is
assaulted
,
the
spirits
also
infirme
;
and
for
this
cause
it
would
seeme
wee
should
rather
use
alexipharmaks
and
cordiall
remedies
in
this
case
most
proper
,
to
strengthen
and
corroborate
the
vitall
spirits
▪
and
to
expell
,
if
it
be
possible
,
this
poison
from
the
heart
:
whereas
any
great
evacuation
,
especially
of
this
so
usefull
for
mainteining
of
life
,
may
by
the
evacuation
of
spirits
,
rather
hinder
then
helpe
forward
the
cure
of
such
diseases
.
The
answere
to
this
question
must
be
by
distinction
:
Answere
.
for
we
must
consider
,
that
the
Pestilence
it selfe
(
for
I
will
beginne
with
the
most
dangerous
)
setteth
upon
the
body
of
man
after
divers
manners
▪
as
sometimes
striking
suddenly
without
any
shew
,
or
at
least
it
is
scarce
discernible
,
in
which
case
it
were
a
desperate
course
to
attempt
any
such
evacuation
;
but
then
the
onely
cure
is
,
with
antidots
to
oppugne
the
disease
,
and
by
all
meanes
possible
to
underprop
and
uphold
the
decaying
spirits
of
the
patient
.
Againe
,
often
and
many
times
,
and
more
frequently
,
especially
in
these
our
Northerne
and
cold
countries
,
this
infection
is
accompanied
with
a
Fever
,
and
often
meeteth
with
plethoricall
bodies
as
living
in
ease
and
idlenesse
,
This
hath
alwaies
bi●
the
opinion
and
practise
of
the
lea●ned
●hysitians
●rac●
ib
ca●sil
medic
.
tractatu
d●p●●ss●
〈◊〉
H●ller
.
li●e
●d
p●ste
Horest
obser
medic
.
lib.
6
ob●er
.
17
ex
Aetio
,
cass
&c.
and
then
I
see
no
reason
,
why
phlebotomie
should
or
ought
be
denied
unto
such
bodies
;
if
especially
administred
in
the
beginning
,
strength
,
age
,
and
other
circumstances
then
concurring
.
And
that
this
hath
alwaies
been
the
ᵇ
practice
of
the
learned
both
antient
and
latter
Physitians
,
I
could
make
it
easily
appeare
,
if
I
were
not
afraid
to
spend
too
much
time
,
which
by
reason
of
divers
matters
,
yet
to
handle
,
I
must
husband
.
Now
if
this
hath
place
in
the
pestilentiall
Fever
,
of
all
others
most
dangerous
;
then
much
more
hath
it
place
in
other
Fevers
,
participating
indeed
of
a
certaine
malignity
,
howbeit
not
pestilentiall
.
Of
this
nature
is
that
Fever
,
which
hath
now
divers
times
,
especially
of
late
yeeres
,
swept
away
many
lusty
people
out
of
this
Iland
.
This
Fever
is
of
the
nature
of
putrid
continuall
Fevers
,
and
yet
not
tied
to
any
one
particular
kind
.
It
is
called
,
by
reason
of
the
evill
quality
,
Febris
maligna
,
Mali●ne
Fever
and
the
nature
of
it
.
approaching
neare
the
confines
of
the
pestilentiall
Fever
,
howbeit
commeth
farre
short
of
it
in
malignity
,
this
disease
being
indeed
contagious
per
contactum
onely
,
How
it
is
contagious
when
as
such
as
are
yet
free
,
are
infected
by
touching
the
body
that
is
sicke
,
especially
in
their
sweat
,
and
sometimes
also
by
being
too
neare
their
breath
:
and
therefore
wee
see
it
often
come
to
passe
,
that
a
whole
family
is
one
after
another
infected
with
the
same
,
when
as
others
who
come
to
the
sicke
by
way
of
visitation
goe
free
,
provided
they
be
not
too
busie
about
them
.
But
the
pestilentiall
fveer
infecteth
often
by
inspiration
of
the
ambient
aire
,
although
they
have
no
commerce
with
the
sicke
of
the
same
disease
.
This
fever
is
also
called
febris
petechialis
,
Names
.
from
the
little
blacke
or
blew
spots
like
unto
flea
bits
,
which
notwithstanding
differ
from
those
of
the
pestilentiall
fever
.
It
is
also
called
morbus
hungaricus
,
or
the
hungarian
disease
,
by
reason
it
hath
been
,
and
is
very
frequent
among
the
people
of
that
nation
.
It
is
now
become
a
free
denison
in
these
our
countries
,
Whether
phlebotomy
be
here
of
u●e
.
the
smart
whereof
hath
been
of
late
yeeres
experimentally
felt
here
among
us
.
Now
it
may
here
be
demanded
,
whether
Phlebotomy
may
be
of
any
use
in
this
maligne
fever
?
The
reason
why
I
take
upon
me
to
discusse
this
question
,
is
,
because
of
the
ignorance
and
error
of
many
people
,
who
have
conceived
so
hard
an
opinion
of
this
so
noble
and
generous
remedy
in
this
disease
,
that
if
the
patient
die
after
the
use
thereof
,
Vulgar
fearefull
of
phlebotomy
,
especially
in
this
Fever
.
they
impute
this
successe
to
the
use
of
this
remedy
,
and
the
vulgar
often
are
affrighted
at
the
very
mentioning
of
it
,
and
as
they
are
commonly
jealous
of
the
best
actions
of
the
Physitians
,
and
apt
to
interpret
every
thing
in
the
worst
sense
,
so
commeth
it
to
passe
in
this
particular
.
Answere
.
It
is
true
indeed
,
that
many
after
the
use
of
the
best
meanes
doe
many
times
miscary
,
the
Almighty
who
first
made
man
having
set
downe
a
period
of
time
for
every
one
,
which
no
man
can
passe
:
and
because
the
skillfull
Physitian
not
being
able
to
dive
into
the
secret
counsell
of
his
Maker
(
as
being
a
man
and
no
God
)
useth
the
likeliest
meanes
,
which
by
reason
,
and
his
owne
and
other
mens
experiences
he
thinketh
fittest
to
grapple
with
this
strong
champion
;
in
the
which
combat
,
the
violence
of
the
disease
being
so
great
that
it
will
not
yeeld
to
any
meanes
,
〈◊〉
o●
the
patient
,
the
〈◊〉
,
or
the
〈◊〉
Physitian
,
〈◊〉
many
times
the
〈◊〉
of
the
miscarying
of
the
patient
.
is
it
reason
that
the
Physitian
for
all
his
care
and
diligence
should
be
so
sharply
censured
?
I
doe
not
deny
,
but
that
they
had
need
to
have
their
eyes
in
their
heads
who
deale
with
this
disease
:
but
againe
many
stand
in
their
owne
light
either
protracting
time
and
irrecoverable
occasion
,
which
as
in
all
,
so
especially
in
this
disease
,
is
speedily
to
be
laied
hold
on
;
or
else
using
the
counsell
of
such
ignorant
and
unskillfull
persons
,
who
although
they
assume
unto
themselves
the
name
of
Physitians
,
and
are
so
by
most
reputed
,
are
notwithstanding
altogether
unfit
for
so
weighty
an
imploiment
.
By
these
meanes
an
error
may
be
committed
in
the
carriage
of
the
businesse
,
and
yet
will
this
be
but
vitium
personae
,
non
rei
,
a
fault
in
this
ignorant
person
,
but
not
in
the
profession
it selfe
.
And
it
is
by
an
unanimous
consent
of
all
our
best
practitioners
agreed
upon
,
Phlebotomy
by
an
unanimous
consent
allowed
of
〈◊〉
this
d●sease
.
that
in
this
same
fever
phlebotomy
is
a
most
soveraine
remedy
,
and
may
safely
be
used
,
if
in
time
,
and
with
due
circumspection
of
circumstances
it
bee
administred
.
The
famous
[
](A02758-e65610-b)c
c
Co●sil●or
med●cin
.
lib.
consi●●●4
.
Crato
,
Physitian
to
foure
Emperors
,
is
of
this
opinion
,
and
did
so
practise
it
,
as
likewise
a
famous
[
](A02758-e65630-b)d
d
●iercat
tom
2.
cap.
2.
〈◊〉
de
●ebrib
.
incurat
.
f●br
.
maligna
Rutand
de
morbe
vngar
&
alij
〈◊〉
Spanish
Physitian
,
and
divers
others
doe
all
subscribe
to
this
practise
.
And
therefore
let
women
content
themselves
with
their
owne
affaires
,
and
conteine
themselves
within
the
precincts
of
their
owne
callings
,
and
not
take
upon
them
to
passe
sentence
in
matters
of
so
high
a
nature
,
whereof
they
are
altogether
ignorant
,
and
let
every
man
(
as
is
most
reasonable
)
be
beleeved
in
his
owne
profession
.
I
doe
not
here
averre
,
that
the
fever
of
it selfe
in
regard
of
the
malignitie
doth
indicate
phlebotomy
,
but
onely
in
regard
of
repletion
.
Neither
yet
am
I
so
ignorant
,
but
that
I
know
there
are
divers
such
constitutions
which
admit
not
of
Phlebotomy
,
which
may
severall
waies
come
to
passe
:
Phlebotomy
not
alwaies
〈◊〉
ab●olute
necessity
in
this
Fever
.
either
in
the
absence
of
any
such
repletion
,
or
else
in
regard
of
the
sexe
,
age
,
some
ordinary
evacuation
supplying
the
place
thereof
,
a
thinne
or
rare
structure
of
the
body
,
the
individuall
and
particular
constitution
of
some
bodies
,
and
the
like
circumstances
.
And
indeed
the
various
manner
of
the
invasion
of
this
disease
,
and
the
diversitie
of
bodies
it
assaulteth
(
few
being
surprized
after
one
and
the
same
manner
,
as
[
](A02758-e65700-b)e
e
Raro
aut
nunquaem
eisdem
ac●
〈◊〉
&
co●●i●onibus
in
〈◊〉
appare
,
hu●u
mea●
febris
sed
pro
varietate
●orpore●
apparatus
,
&
a●●raum
r●rum
quib●●
corpus
umanum
muta●ri
habent
,
variant
〈◊〉
inde
ipsum
〈…〉
●dem
Mer●at●
loco
nuper
citat
Crato
etiam
loco
nuper
〈◊〉
.
writers
doe
witnesse
,
and
I
may
selfe
have
,
as
very
often
,
so
especially
this
last
yeere
,
and
1617.
observed
:
in
both
which
yeeres
the
constitution
of
the
aire
,
humid
and
austrine
,
was
much
alike
,
doth
require
a
divers
,
and
not
alwaies
the
same
manner
of
cure
.
And
therefore
as
in
all
diseases
,
so
in
this
more
particularly
,
people
had
need
to
consider
with
whom
they
deale
,
and
not
,
as
it
the
too
common
and
ordinary
custome
,
to
be
trust
their
lives
with
such
as
are
unfurnished
often
either
of
skill
or
honesty
.
It
is
true
the
patient
often
dieth
after
the
use
of
this
remedy
,
and
so
doth
he
also
often
recover
after
it
;
and
so
if
the
case
be
to
be
judged
by
issue
and
event
,
why
take
they
not
this
with
them
then
,
and
set
the
hares
foot
against
the
goose
gibblets
?
Obiections
against
phlebotomy
in
this
disease
.
And
whereas
it
may
bee
objected
,
that
phlebotomy
in
this
disease
occasioneth
a
sudden
evacuation
of
the
spirits
,
so
carefully
here
to
be
preserved
.
I
answere
,
that
the
former
cautions
carefully
being
observed
,
there
is
no
such
feare
:
nay
it
is
more
agreeable
to
reason
,
that
a
breathing
of
the
blood
by
eventilation
,
should
rather
refresh
the
spirits
,
and
by
that
meanes
the
better
enable
nature
to
subdue
the
residue
behind
.
And
as
some
have
died
after
the
use
of
this
remedy
,
and
others
recover
,
so
have
I
likewise
observed
divers
,
who
without
either
this
or
any
other
meanes
,
died
.
And
many
againe
,
especially
of
the
poorer
sort
,
who
after
a
long
endurance
of
much
misery
by
reason
of
this
disease
,
have
at
length
without
meanes
recovered
.
This
ministers
sometime
occasion
to
some
of
the
ignorant
sort
,
especially
of
our
too
busie
women
,
to
say
it
is
in
vaine
to
use
the
advice
of
any
Physitian
;
which
opinion
is
so
absurd
in
it selfe
,
that
I
thinke
it
needeth
no
confutation
.
Answere
.
But
I
reply
to
these
pragmaticall
busie
bodies
,
that
many
poore
women
are
in
their
lying
in
hard
pinched
with
poverty
,
lying
upon
a
little
straw
,
scarce
able
to
come
by
a
morsel
of
good
meat
to
refresh
their
hungry
appetites
,
and
by
this
necessitating
poverty
,
are
often
constrained
within
two
or
three
daies
after
their
delivery
to
goe
about
their
domesticall
affaires
;
and
yet
these
people
(
the
blessing
of
the
Almighty
supplying
the
want
of
that
he
hath
otherwise
denied
them
)
all
this
notwithstanding
doe
well
live
,
and
recover
their
former
strength
againe
.
I
would
willingly
aske
any
of
these
so
wise
women
,
if
they
would
in
imitation
of
those
poore
people
betake
them
to
their
straw-bed
in
a
raw
earthen
floore
,
forsake
their
warme
eawdells
,
plum-broths
,
almond-milkes
,
and
many
other
dainties
,
their
downe-beds
well
warmed
,
and
couches
well
accommodated
,
and
betake
them
in
so
short
a
time
to
bussle
about
their
houshold
businesse
.
Histori●●
There
was
a
neare
kins-woman
of
mine
once
delivered
of
twinnes
in
the
fields
,
a
great
way
from
any
towne
(
she
not
thinking
her
time
of
delivery
then
so
neare
)
accompanied
onely
with
her
two
men
,
the
one
performing
the
office
of
a
midwife
,
while
the
other
posted
to
the
next
towne
for
this
same
intent
;
but
ere
her
comming
,
the
Gentlewoman
was
delivered
,
and
lived
till
she
was
above
eighty
yeeres
old
.
Of
these
swinnes
also
,
the
one
was
afterwards
a
captaine
in
the
Low-countries
,
and
died
afterwards
at
home
in
his
bed
:
and
the
daughter
was
married
to
a
gentleman
of
good
meanes
,
and
lived
to
be
a
mother
of
many
children
.
By
these
and
the
like
these
foolish
and
idle
objections
are
easily
answered
,
and
yet
,
sure
I
am
,
many
of
those
poore
people
would
be
glad
to
injoy
such
comforts
as
those
of
the
better
sort
doe
;
Howbeit
,
I
thinke
,
they
would
scarce
exchange
their
condition
with
that
of
those
poore
people
,
nor
yet
imitate
this
last
or
the
like
example
,
howsoever
the
party
sped
well
.
Many
of
these
poore
people
,
I
am
sure
,
would
be
glad
to
have
the
counsell
and
directions
of
a
good
Physitian
,
and
would
be
willing
to
follow
his
directions
,
at
least
in
diet
,
if
they
were
able
.
And
howsoever
many
in
this
extreme
poverty
through
the
blessing
of
the
Almightie
,
who
is
able
both
with
small
meanes
,
Many
poore
people
although
they
recover
of
their
disease
,
yet
often
endure
much
misery
,
and
are
long
a
recovering
.
and
without
any
meanes
at
all
to
bring
his
owne
purpose
to
passe
,
yet
doe
many
of
those
poore
people
also
miscary
and
die
;
and
many
of
those
who
recover
,
for
want
many
times
of
a
small
helpe
,
as
of
a
glister
,
&c.
often
undergoe
a
great
deale
of
misery
,
and
especially
for
want
of
good
,
comfortable
and
wholesome
Diet
,
lye
often
languishing
a
long
time
.
Now
the
judicious
well
know
and
understand
,
that
the
Physitian
many
times
neither
useth
phlebotomy
nor
purging
medicines
,
where
hee
sees
no
use
of
the
same
,
but
when
he
sees
nature
able
of
it selfe
to
doe
the
worke
,
lets
it
alone
,
doing
nothing
but
as
he
sees
need
:
and
many
times
there
is
need
only
of
som
directions
for
diet
:
and
yet
is
this
a
thing
of
no
smal
moment
,
as
hath
been
proved
already
.
Besides
,
that
the
presence
of
the
skilfull
and
expert
Physitian
watcheth
and
espieth
the
fit
time
and
opportunity
of
doing
,
that
which
in
his
discretion
he
shall
thinke
fitting
.
The
vulgar
indeed
thinke
the
Physitians
skill
consisteth
all
in
purging
and
bleeding
,
and
where
either
that
is
not
to
be
done
,
or
they
conceive
it
ought
not
so
to
be
,
they
thinke
there
is
no
use
of
the
Physitians
counsell
.
Whether
Phlebotomy
may
bee
used
in
small
Pox.
But
now
I
proceed
to
the
small
poxe
,
wherein
wee
are
to
discusse
this
question
,
whether
phlebotomy
in
this
case
may
be
admitted
or
no
?
the
which
may
be
also
understood
of
the
measells
.
Of
this
remedy
in
the
diseases
,
not
onely
the
vulgar
sort
,
but
some
of
better
breeding
are
also
very
shy
,
whether
there
be
any
just
cause
,
let
us
inquire
.
To
discusse
this
question
,
we
are
to
distinguish
the
times
of
this
disease
,
whether
before
the
eruption
of
the
Pox
or
after
.
It
hath
beene
held
hitherto
by
most
people
,
a
great
absurdity
to
let
blood
,
or
administer
any
manner
of
physicke
in
the
least
feare
,
or
suspition
of
any
such
disease
,
and
many
,
especially
of
the
more
ignorant
sort
,
are
still
of
this
old
erronious
opinion
:
but
others
have
of
late
yeeres
,
by
the
judicious
proceeding
of
learned
Physitians
,
atteined
to
some
better
understanding
and
are
better
satisfied
in
this
point
.
It
is
then
the
opinion
of
all
our
best
[
](A02758-e65820-b)e
e
Tempestive
igtur
detrahemius
langui●
est
ex
intern●●
achii
.
Verum
u●i
iam
maium
invests
inhabitum
corporis
periculo●a
est
ph●●botomia
.
●olle●
de
●orb
,
intern
libr.
●
.
tract
de
exanthern
.
Physitians
,
that
before
the
eruption
of
the
poxe
,
consideratis
considera●dis
,
all
circumstances
duely
considered
,
it
may
be
safely
administred
,
if
wee
see
neede
:
and
this
I
could
both
out
of
mine
owne
,
and
other
Physitians
experience
plainly
make
appeare
.
The
late
practice
of
the
Physitians
of
the
City
of
London
1628
,
where
this
remedy
was
used
,
both
in
this
disease
before
eruption
,
and
in
many
young
people
for
prevention
,
I
thinke
,
hath
rectified
the
erring
judgement
of
many
people
.
This
last
yeere
,
1630.
a
Lady
then
living
in
this
I
owne
,
had
a
chamber-maide
,
Historie
.
who
falling
sicke
,
within
three
or
foure
daies
after
,
I
was
sent
for
to
her
;
but
perceiving
some
beginning
of
either
pox
or
measells
,
and
for
this
cause
abst●ined
from
phlebotomy
,
at
first
,
by
reason
of
the
fever
by
mee
intended
:
but
inconclusion
,
the
disease
getting
the
upper
hand
,
the
fever
increasing
,
the
Maide
died
.
The
same
day
,
a
little
after
,
having
hired
another
chamber-maide
,
within
a
little
space
shee
also
fell
sicke
of
a
fever
,
for
whom
also
my
presence
and
counsell
being
craved
,
at
my
first
comming
,
finding
a
plethoricall
body
,
with
an
intense
Fever
,
yet
without
any
eruption
of
poxe
or
measells
,
although
a
feared
some
such
matter
,
I
caused
open
a
veine
in
the
arme
,
and
the
next
morning
after
the
poxe
came
for
thin
great
abundance
;
and
so
through
Gods
blessing
upon
the
meanes
,
she
in
a
short
time
recovered
her
former
health
.
And
yet
after
the
use
of
this
remedie
,
shee
confessed
,
that
before
her
bleeding
,
shee
was
not
sensible
of
any
thing
that
was
either
said
or
done
to
her
:
and
yet
immediatly
after
,
shee
confessed
shee
found
great
ease
and
allevation
of
former
accidents
.
If
this
party
had
died
then
,
many
of
the
vulgar
would
undoubtedly
have
said
,
phlebotomy
had
beene
her
bane
,
and
yet
the
former
died
without
it
.
[
](A02758-e65960-b)f
f
Citerum
perpet●●●
non
〈…〉
●o●omia
cum
iam
●●pulae
in
●uperfi
ie
〈…〉
extite●●nt
Etenim
fit
●liquando
prae●op●●
viti
,
●t
&
〈◊〉
rel●quum
fit
〈…〉
,
vt
●eat
v●●●ementer
diffic●ltas
s●●●andi
,
gra●is
fi●●e
ris
●
quo
tem●o●●●
si
ni●●l
repugnat
vena
s●cunda
est
●lioqui
san●u●
sagis
utendum
erit
Idem
ibid.
Some
Physitians
proceed
yet
further
,
to
the
use
of
phlebotomy
,
even
after
the
eruption
,
in
some
cases
,
as
in
a
great
plethory
,
or
abundance
of
blood
,
accompanied
with
a
Fever
,
difficulty
of
respiration
,
&c.
especially
,
if
there
be
no
other
impediment
or
contra-indication
.
And
in
case
this
could
not
conveniently
be
effected
,
then
doe
they
advise
leaches
,
or
else
scarification
with
application
of
cupping-glasses
.
But
herein
it
will
concerne
that
Physitian
that
shall
follow
this
course
,
to
be
verie
warie
and
circumspect
,
for
feare
of
hindring
the
laudable
course
of
nature
,
as
also
for
preventing
the
clamour
and
calumnie
of
such
as
are
alwaies
readie
to
censure
the
Physitians
best
actions
,
and
to
interpret
all
in
the
worst
sense
,
especially
if
so
it
come
to
passe
,
that
the
patient
die
of
the
disease
.
But
because
my
purpose
is
not
,
in
this
place
to
dwell
upon
particular
diseases
,
I
will
speake
but
a
word
or
two
of
phlebotomie
in
the
Iaundise
,
and
so
conclude
this
chapter
.
Whether
in
the
Iau●dise
we
may
use
phlebotomy
.
As
in
many
other
points
,
so
in
this
particular
concerning
phlebotomie
in
the
Iaundise
,
the
vulgar
are
much
mis-taken
.
They
are
alwaies
of
opinion
,
that
some
ordinary
womans
medicine
will
doe
the
turne
,
how
unfit
soever
,
and
without
any
consideration
of
the
cause
.
Now
,
whether
the
use
of
phlebotomie
be
here
sometimes
necessary
,
let
us
inquire
a
little
.
Wee
are
then
first
to
consider
of
the
cause
,
and
then
shall
wee
be
better
able
to
proceed
to
the
right
cure
.
This
disease
then
commeth
either
of
it selfe
alone
,
without
any
other
disease
,
and
that
of
divers
causes
;
or
else
as
a
symptome
,
an
accident
,
or
reteiner
to
some
other
disease
,
a
Fever
,
especially
.
[
](A02758-e66040-b)g
g
Vide
hac
de
re
Mercatum
Tom.
3.
libr
4.
cap.
5.
de
intern
.
morb.
curat
.
Holler
.
de
morb.
intern
.
lib.
2.
cap.
37.
de
liter
.
If
then
it
be
conjoyned
with
a
Fever
,
the
Fever
of
it selfe
,
if
no
impediment
,
doth
indicate
phlebotomie
,
and
the
Iaundise
doth
not
at
all
hinder
our
course
.
And
if
it
come
primarily
,
and
of
it selfe
,
blood
abounding
,
or
being
the
chiefe
cause
of
the
disease
,
it
is
in
no
wise
to
be
neglected
,
as
the
authorities
of
our
learned
Physitians
doe
evidently
witnesse
,
as
I
could
prove
by
a
cloud
of
witnesses
,
if
I
had
undertaken
of
set
purpose
to
handle
this
subject
,
and
withall
had
not
said
some
thing
of
this
subject
in
[
](A02758-e66130-b)h
h
Anatomy
of
urines
,
libr.
2.
cap.
9.
another
place
,
this
being
here
spoken
onely
occasionally
,
and
by
the
way
,
this
being
often
an
accident
accompanying
Fevers
,
as
wee
have
said
alreadie
.
Hence
is
evinced
the
mad
temeritie
of
many
,
indifferently
exhibiting
their
ordinarie
Iaundise
medicines
in
every
sort
of
Iaundise
,
without
any
respect
,
either
to
age
,
sexe
,
cause
,
or
any
other
circumstance
whatsoever
,
of
the
which
to
judge
they
are
altogether
unable
;
thus
often
trifling
away
irrecoverable
occasion
,
untill
the
party
be
ready
to
be
imbarqued
into
Charons
boat
.
And
thus
it
befell
a
young
Gentleman
of
Northampton-shire
,
some
few
yeeres
agoe
,
History
.
and
little
above
thirty
yeeres
of
age
,
in
whom
,
about
the
later
end
of
the
Spring
,
the
Jaundise
was
apparently
to
be
seene
,
of
the
which
a
woman
(
as
it
commonly
the
custome
)
tooke
upon
her
to
cure
,
and
thus
was
the
time
trifled
away
,
untill
at
length
,
in
the
Harvest
,
the
Gentleman
came
over
to
Northampton
,
to
finde
some
better
counsell
than
this
womans
skill
could
afford
him
,
and
did
continue
here
for
a
certaine
space
.
At
my
first
comming
to
this
Gentleman
,
I
perceived
besides
his
Jaundise
,
a
double
Dropsie
of
the
worst
kinde
,
together
with
a
very
hot
obstructed
liver
,
whom
,
a
learned
Physitian
then
living
in
this
place
also
,
and
my selfe
,
doing
our
best
indeavours
to
cure
,
yet
had
this
enemy
taken
so
strong
possession
,
that
all
our
writs
of
remove
could
not
serve
the
turne
,
nor
would
any
meanes
serve
to
bribe
this
grim
sergeant
,
death
.
Let
people
therefore
be
warned
by
other
mens
harmes
,
and
learne
to
be
wise
in
that
which
concerneth
them
so
neere
.
CHAP.
IIIJ.
Of
the
veines
to
be
opened
in
the
body
of
man
,
together
with
the
manner
.
IT
followeth
now
in
order
,
that
wee
say
something
concerning
the
veines
to
be
opened
in
the
body
of
man
.
Vnder
this
name
,
veine
,
wee
understand
,
besides
the
ordinary
veines
,
the
arteries
also
,
which
by
antient
Physitians
were
often
opened
for
divers
infirmities
;
the
arteries
have
their
originall
from
the
great
artery
planted
in
the
heart
,
and
sending
branches
thorow
the
whole
body
,
filled
with
a
pure
,
thin
,
subtile
,
and
more
refined
blood
than
that
of
the
veines
,
and
full
of
the
vitall
spirits
.
These
arteries
are
not
with
us
usually
opened
,
as
they
were
in
antient
times
,
and
that
both
in
regard
they
are
not
so
easily
found
,
also
for
the
difficultie
in
the
solidation
,
there
being
danger
of
gangrene
,
or
at
least
of
a
dangerous
tumour
,
called
ancurysma
,
which
are
hard
to
be
cured
:
of
these
therefore
I
will
say
no
more
.
The
liver
is
the
fountain
and
wel-spring
of
blood
,
from
whence
by
the
veines
,
as
it
were
so
many
pipes
,
it
is
conveied
thorow
the
whole
body
.
The
two
principall
,
or
master-veins
,
taking
both
their
being
and
beginning
,
are
the
great
hollow
veine
,
called
by
our
Anatomists
vena
cava
,
Two
great
ans●●●
vern●s
in
〈◊〉
.
and
the
other
vena
porta
,
or
the
porter-veine
.
From
these
two
especially
vena
cava
,
are
many
great
branches
ful
of
blood
,
distributed
thorow
the
whole
body
.
Of
these
branches
,
a●
need
requireth
,
either
by
way
of
prevention
,
Veines
opened
for
d●vers
ends
.
or
curation
,
we
open
sometimes
one
,
sometimes
another
,
as
well
for
generall
evacuation
;
as
in
great
repletions
,
and
prevention
of
diseases
;
as
also
sometimes
to
evacuate
blood
abounding
either
in
quantity
,
in
quality
,
or
both
,
in
some
great
and
dangerous
diseases
.
It
is
againe
sometimes
used
for
revulsion
,
and
sometimes
for
derivation
,
as
hath
beene
said
already
.
Sometimes
also
we
use
more
particular
evacuation
of
the
veines
:
as
by
leaches
,
scarification
,
with
cupping
,
as
afterwards
shall
appeare
.
The
veines
usually
opened
in
the
arme
,
are
sixe
:
Veins
usually
opened
in
the
arme
.
Cephalica
,
Basilica
,
Mediana
,
Axillaris
:
and
besides
these
,
yet
two
other
;
the
one
running
downe
the
arme
like
a
cord
,
passing
betwixt
the
thumbe
and
the
formost
finger
,
and
another
runneth
out
betwixt
the
ring-finger
and
the
little
finger
.
Among
all
these
veines
of
the
arme
,
none
more
safe
to
be
opened
than
the
Cephalica
,
or
humeraria
,
Cephalica
,
or
humeraria
may
be
opened
with
least
danger
.
as
having
neither
nerve
nor
artery
under
it
,
as
the
others
have
.
These
three
first
mentioned
are
most
usually
opened
in
the
arme
:
and
sometimes
the
smaller
veines
upon
some
occasions
:
to
wit
,
either
when
the
great
veins
are
not
conspicuous
,
or
perhaps
when
we
feare
the
strength
of
the
party
;
in
which
case
the
salvatella
,
Small
veines
sometimes
ope●ed
.
running
betwixt
the
ring
finger
and
the
little
finger
is
opened
.
For
these
great
master-veines
send
downe
small
branches
,
which
are
distributed
among
the
fingers
.
All
these
veines
are
branches
of
the
great
ascendent
truncke
of
the
great
hollow
veine
.
Cephalica
upon
what
occasion
to
be
opened
.
Basilica
,
orliver-veine
Mediana
.
Salvatella
.
The
Cephalica
,
we
open
to
evacuat
and
pull
backe
from
the
head
and
parts
above
the
necke
.
The
Basilica
,
or
liver
veine
,
to
evacuat
and
pull
backe
from
the
liver
,
and
all
parts
beneath
the
necke
.
The
mediana
or
middle
veine
drawes
as
well
from
the
parts
above
as
beneath
the
necke
.
The
Salvatella
,
as
well
right
as
left
are
used
to
be
opened
in
infirmities
of
the
liver
and
spleen
.
The
veine
betwixt
the
formest
finger
and
the
thumb
.
Divers
veines
in
the
head
opened
upon
severall
occasions
.
That
which
runneth
out
betwixt
the
formest
finger
and
the
thumb
is
not
so
often
opened
.
In
the
head
there
be
divers
veines
which
vpon
occasion
may
bee
opened
,
howbeit
not
all
in
use
,
there
being
few
Surgeons
so
skillfull
as
to
open
them
well
.
There
is
one
in
the
forehead
usually
opened
for
a
paine
in
the
hinder
part
of
the
head
;
as
also
for
the
numnesse
and
heavinesse
of
the
head
,
and
for
the
inflammation
of
the
eyes
,
called
Ophthalmia
.
The
veines
of
the
temples
and
in
the
corners
of
the
eyes
helpe
the
megrim
,
old
inflammations
of
the
eyes
,
scabs
and
inflammations
of
the
eie
lids
.
But
wee
proceed
now
to
veines
usually
opened
in
the
foot
,
howbeit
there
be
divers
more
veines
in
and
about
the
head
,
which
might
upon
occasion
by
a
skillfull
Artist
be
opened
;
Veines
opened
in
the
foot
.
Ischiadica
seu
vena
poplitis
.
Saphena
.
De
his
fusius
Galenus
lib
,
de
ven●
sect.
howbeit
there
is
in
frequent
request
phlebotomy
of
the
veines
called
ravinae
in
a
Squinancy
,
and
internall
inflammations
of
the
almonds
,
Tensills
and
Tongue
.
In
the
foot
then
there
are
two
veines
usually
opened
;
the
one
called
Ischiadica
or
vena
poplitis
in
the
out-side
of
the
foot
,
usually
opened
in
inflammations
beneath
the
kidnies
,
especially
after
the
Basilica
of
the
arme
hath
been
once
opened
.
Saphena
in
the
inside
of
the
foot
we
open
especially
in
infirmities
of
the
womb
:
as
in
retention
of
the
menstruous
fluxe
,
&c.
And
these
veines
are
branches
of
the
great
truncke
descendent
of
the
great
hollow
veine
.
Many
ignorant
Surgeons
doe
indifferently
oftentimes
open
the
wrong
veine
in
the
foot
in
women
,
that
in
the
outside
for
the
other
in
the
inside
,
In
phlebotomy
a
rectitude
to
bee
observed
.
and
so
doe
them
wrong
.
In
phlebotomy
we
are
likewise
to
observe
a
rectitude
,
or
answering
of
the
place
affected
,
to
the
place
by
which
we
evacuat
,
and
this
in
revulsion
is
the
best
way
,
and
giveth
speediest
ease
:
as
in
a
Pleurisie
,
to
open
a
veine
in
the
arme
of
the
same
side
;
as
if
in
the
right
side
,
the
right
arme
;
if
in
the
left
,
the
left
arme
.
And
Galen
himselfe
witnesseth
,
that
the
parts
of
the
body
which
have
this
relative
situation
,
have
likewise
a
great
communion
or
sympathy
one
with
another
:
as
likewise
eruptions
of
blood
proceeding
from
any
part
of
the
side
affected
,
bring
no
small
profit
;
whereas
that
which
proceedeth
from
the
contrary
side
bringeth
but
small
benefit
,
or
if
otherwise
,
it
is
after
a
long
time
.
But
upon
many
other
particulars
concerning
this
point
,
and
many
other
alterations
concerning
the
veines
to
be
opened
,
I
thinke
it
not
pertinent
now
to
insist
.
The
manner
of
opening
of
the
veine
,
and
the
orifice
are
not
to
bee
passed
over
.
The
manner
of
the
section
.
Now
as
for
the
manner
of
the
section
,
it
is
of
three
sorts
:
oblique
or
slopwise
,
when
as
wee
reiterate
this
operation
the
same
day
,
transverse
or
overthwart
,
when
as
wee
purpose
no
reiteration
:
downe-right
,
when
we
intend
reiteration
the
next
day
.
Sometimes
also
we
make
a
larger
orifice
,
and
sometimes
againe
a
narrower
.
A
large
orifice
we
use
when
the
blood
is
cold
,
thicke
,
clammie
and
melancholicke
,
in
Harvest
and
Winter
,
and
in
strong
and
able
constitutions
.
And
therefore
in
all
diseases
proceeding
from
melancholicke
or
phlegmaticke
blood
,
as
in
the
Fever
,
quartane
,
quotidian
,
madnesse
proceeding
from
melancholy
in
the
braine
,
Apoplexie
,
suppression
of
menstruous
fluxes
in
women
,
we
are
to
use
a
large
and
ample
orifice
,
A
smaller
orifice
.
as
likewise
,
when
we
are
to
make
use
of
a
plentifull
evacuation
.
Sometimes
againe
,
we
are
to
make
a
smaller
orifice
,
and
that
both
to
prevent
weaknesse
,
to
evacuat
the
thinnest
blood
,
and
to
avoid
the
dangers
which
might
insue
upon
immoderate
evacuation
.
If
the
party
likewise
prove
unruly
,
as
in
Delirations
or
Phrenesies
;
or
yet
fall
out
in
the
night
time
,
the
same
course
is
to
be
taken
,
and
the
sicke
to
bee
watched
,
lest
the
opening
againe
of
the
orifice
should
procure
a
dangerous
,
if
not
deadly
evacuation
.
CHAP.
V.
To
what
persons
this
remedy
may
safely
be
administred
?
And
whether
a
woman
with
child
may
safely
be
let
blood
,
where
some
thing
also
concerning
the
age
fit
to
be
phlebotomised
.
NOw
in
the
next
place
we
are
to
consider
what
persons
may
safely
use
or
not
use
this
so
noble
and
necessary
a
remedy
.
In
diseases
〈◊〉
are
not
alwaies
to
use
the
remedy
by
them
indicated
.
And
we
are
not
alwaies
when
we
deale
with
the
sick
to
set
upon
that
remedy
,
which
the
disease
doth
indicate
;
but
must
alwaies
in
the
first
place
carefully
consider
,
whether
their
strength
will
endure
it
or
no
?
A
great
disease
present
or
imminent
doth
indicate
phlebotomy
,
if
strength
,
age
,
the
time
of
the
yeere
,
&c
,
do
permit
.
But
every
weaknesse
and
debility
doth
not
inhibite
the
use
of
this
remedy
.
The
strength
then
is
weakened
two
waies
:
first
,
when
it
is
oppressed
,
and
againe
when
it
is
quite
dissolved
and
overthrown
.
Strength
weakened
two
waies
.
Oppression
of
the
streng●h
.
Strength
oppressed
doth
not
alwaies
inhibite
evacuation
,
but
onely
that
which
is
dissipated
and
prostrated
or
overthrowne
,
either
by
the
abundance
of
humors
or
by
their
stuffing
up
,
ab
infarctu
:
as
in
that
Plethoricall
disposition
whereunto
the
Wrestlers
of
old
were
obnoxious
,
and
by
interception
of
the
veines
,
in
fierce
fevers
,
Stren●th
prostrated
or
overthrowne
.
&c.
the
strength
is
dissipated
or
prostrated
by
the
dissolution
of
the
substance
of
the
spirits
of
the
musculous
or
fleshy
parts
of
the
body
,
of
the
spermaticall
parts
,
or
by
the
overthrow
of
their
temperature
:
as
commeth
to
passe
in
Consumptions
,
Hecticke
and
maligne
fevers
,
in
great
crudities
and
the
like
.
Strength
is
to
be
considered
according
to
the
triple
faculty
,
animall
,
vitall
and
naturall
.
The
strength
is
to
be
considered
according
to
the
triple
faculty
,
animall
,
vitall
and
naturall
,
and
are
discerned
by
their
severall
functions
:
the
animall
by
the
functions
of
sense
and
motion
,
the
vitall
by
the
pulfe
;
and
the
naturall
by
the
signes
of
concoction
and
cruditie
:
although
Galen
mentioneth
onely
the
vitall
,
as
that
on
which
all
the
others
doe
depend
.
Strength
is
altered
by
meanes
of
things
naturall
;
not
naturall
,
What
constitutions
of
body
admit
of
a
large
and
plentifull
evacuation
;
and
what
constitutions
admit
no●
of
it
.
and
such
as
are
besides
nature
.
So
then
in
the
first
place
the
temperature
of
the
body
hot
,
of
a
solid
and
firme
substance
,
with
large
and
ample
veines
,
may
sustaine
a
large
and
ample
evacuation
:
the
contrary
constitution
either
admitteth
of
a
very
small
,
or
no
evacuation
at
all
.
Againe
,
a
hot
and
moist
constitution
of
body
,
of
a
soft
and
thinne
substance
,
and
often
induring
great
dissipation
,
doth
in
no
wise
sustaine
any
great
evacuation
.
A
temperature
of
body
,
hot
and
reasonable
dry
,
with
large
veines
,
will
indure
a
more
liberall
evacuation
,
than
a
body
either
cold
and
moist
,
or
cold
and
dry
;
by
reason
that
both
these
constitutions
have
but
small
veines
.
And
let
this
alwaies
carefully
be
observed
,
that
such
bodies
as
have
small
veines
and
little
blood
,
can
spare
but
little
,
if
any
at
all
,
of
this
so
noble
and
necessary
a
humor
.
And
for
the
most
part
in
fat
folkes
the
veines
are
small
:
but
if
they
be
larger
,
they
endure
phlebotomy
better
than
the
former
.
What
age
fittest
for
Phlebotomy
,
and
what
not
.
Againe
,
severall
ages
have
their
strength
and
naturall
vigor
for
the
most
part
answerable
.
Middle
and
flourishing
age
is
ordinarily
and
most
commonly
lusty
and
strong
,
abounding
both
in
blood
and
spirits
,
and
by
consequent
is
more
able
to
endure
a
more
copious
evacuation
of
blood
.
But
old
age
,
decrepit
I
meane
,
by
reason
of
the
defect
thereof
,
is
to
be
exempted
from
this
evacuation
.
And
children
before
14.
yeeres
of
age
,
although
their
strength
in
the
substance
doe
abound
,
yet
by
reason
of
their
soft
and
tender
bodies
,
and
by
meanes
of
much
evacuation
,
endure
a
daily
dissipation
,
doe
therefore
either
admit
of
little
or
no
evacuation
at
all
by
phlebotomie
;
howbeit
we
take
not
alwaies
our
indication
from
the
age
,
as
hereafter
shall
appeare
.
Againe
,
The
sexe
.
we
are
to
consider
the
sex
,
for
men
generally
and
most
commonly
are
for
the
most
part
better
able
to
beate
this
evacuation
than
women
,
such
especially
as
are
of
a
thinne
and
foggy
constitution
,
with
small
narrow
veines
.
And
during
the
time
of
their
menstruous
fluxe
wee
are
to
abstaine
from
this
evacuation
,
unlesse
sometimes
in
case
of
necessitie
,
Custome
to
be
considered
.
when
as
it
exceedeth
in
quantity
.
Women
with
child
are
likewise
,
unlesse
in
case
of
necessity
,
exempted
from
this
generous
remedy
.
And
here
custome
commeth
also
to
be
considered
:
for
such
as
are
altogether
unaccustomed
to
this
evacuation
,
using
a
spare
Diet
,
turmoiled
with
cares
and
troubles
of
mind
,
are
lesse
able
to
endure
this
evacuation
.
The
contrary
is
to
be
understood
of
such
as
are
thereunto
accustomed
,
Things
contrary
to
nature
doe
inhibite
evacuation
.
and
feed
more
liberally
:
Againe
,
things
contrary
to
nature
,
in
regard
they
overthrow
the
strength
,
do
inhibite
this
evacuation
:
as
diseases
proceeding
from
crude
and
ill
humours
without
repletion
;
as
a
Dropsie
,
or
the
like
.
As
also
great
distempers
of
the
principall
parts
,
great
wounds
,
&c.
And
so
doe
likewise
distension
of
the
nerves
,
paine
or
gnawing
in
the
orifice
of
the
stomack
,
swounding
,
long-watching
,
immoderate
fluxes
of
the
belly
,
spontaneous
evacuation
of
blood
,
so
farre
as
it
overthroweth
strength
,
or
doth
suffiently
diminish
the
matter
of
the
disease
.
Neither
yet
doth
it
suffice
to
consider
the
present
estate
of
the
sicke
,
but
to
forsee
also
what
is
likely
after
to
insue
.
By
these
things
wee
may
then
judge
;
not
onely
who
may
safely
bleed
,
but
in
some
sort
aime
at
the
quantity
,
and
how
often
and
when
we
may
let
blood
,
concerning
which
,
notwithstanding
,
wee
shall
say
some
thing
more
at
large
in
the
next
Chapter
.
But
first
I
will
discusse
two
questions
;
one
concerning
women
with
child
,
the
other
concerning
the
age
,
and
whether
age
doth
indicate
Phlebotomy
.
Concerning
that
therefore
which
hath
been
said
concerning
the
sex
,
Whether
a
woman
〈…〉
blood
or
no●
especially
of
bleeding
women
with
child
,
ariseth
here
no
small
doubt
,
whether
a
woman
with
child
may
safely
be
let
blood
or
no
?
And
great
reason
there
is
for
this
doubt
:
first
,
for
that
the
antient
[
](A02758-e67160-b)a
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Aph
30
.
●ib
●
.
Hippocrates
,
and
father
of
Physitians
hath
left
upon
record
,
that
there
is
no
lesse
danger
than
of
aborsion
to
let
a
woman
with
child
blood
.
There
is
also
good
reason
to
succour
this
assertion
:
for
blood
being
the
aliment
and
proper
nourishment
wherewith
the
child
is
sustained
in
the
mothers
wombe
,
if
this
sustenance
be
by
phlebotomy
withdrawne
,
the
infant
frustrated
of
its
food
,
fadeth
and
is
expelled
before
the
accustomed
time
of
deliverance
.
Now
if
this
question
were
to
be
dec●ded
by
a
jury
of
women
,
I
doubt
not
,
but
we
should
have
a
verdict
for
the
negative
,
unlesse
it
were
composed
of
some
of
the
wiser
sort
,
who
,
perhaps
,
ha●e
sometimes
seene
this
with
good
successe
practised
.
To
answer
this
question
,
true
it
is
,
that
Hippocrates
doth
totally
inhibite
this
remedy
,
Answere
.
and
that
,
as
is
most
probable
,
by
reason
neither
this
phlebotomie
in
women
with
child
,
nor
yet
any
other
was
so
frequent
in
his
age
,
as
it
is
now
adaies
.
As
for
that
which
some
alledge
,
that
the
evacuations
in
his
time
were
so
copious
,
and
so
farre
exceeding
ours
,
that
with
good
reason
he
forbiddeth
the
same
,
I
thinke
it
to
be
no
reason
at
all
:
Phlebotomy
not
so
frequent
in
the
time
of
Hip●ocrates
as
in
this
our
age
.
for
it
is
not
to
be
supposed
,
that
a
man
of
that
eminent
understanding
&
experience
was
ignorant
of
the
limitation
of
so
generous
a
remedy
,
according
to
the
severall
circumstances
.
But
with
us
this
controversie
is
long
agoe
decided
,
we
finding
by
daily
experience
,
that
this
in
many
women
proveth
a
most
soveraigne
and
singular
good
remedy
both
for
themselves
and
their
children
,
as
both
my selfe
,
and
many
other
Physitians
have
by
daily
experience
found
to
be
true
.
And
besides
,
it
is
by
an
unanimous
consent
of
our
[
](A02758-e67240-b)b
b
Si
sit
in
trimis
mersibus
,
si
adhu●
ie
dicoti●nes
mutendi
●
ag●●n
h●c
,
po●est
●uto
mini
eo
tempore
per
sect●onem
v●narum
orachio●●m
,
&c
Mercur●d●
〈◊〉
orb
.
muliebr
lib
22
ca●
1
Nec
adeo
uti
vet●res
fecerunt
,
i●
grev●dis
ple●bo●cis
●hlebo
mia
metuenda
,
cum
exod
us
usu
aliquas
abortivisse
mi●i
non
constet
etiamsi●
ambis
terve
repetier●nt
●
vi●ean
usque
mustas
,
etsi
vulu●ratae
aliterve
laesae
,
plurimum
sanguinis
profuderint
,
tamen
foetus
minime
nocuisse
.
●
lat
.
Praxeos
sua
tract
.
tertio
cap.
1.
late
Writers
of
whatsoever
nation
fully
agreed
upon
and
determined
.
But
let
us
now
see
whether
there
bee
any
reason
for
this
practice
?
Wee
see
many
times
some
women
so
abound
in
blood
,
that
all
the
time
they
are
with
child
,
they
have
their
periodicall
and
monethly
fluxe
as
constantly
as
at
any
other
time
,
and
often
also
in
reasonable
great
abundance
,
which
argueth
that
besides
the
infants
ordinary
allowance
,
there
is
yet
a
great
deale
to
spare
.
Besides
,
it
is
not
unknowne
that
some
women
cannot
goe
out
their
full
time
,
unlesse
they
make
use
of
this
remedy
.
Againe
,
doe
we
not
see
,
that
even
towards
the
later
end
,
when
they
are
now
nearest
their
time
of
deliverance
,
notwithstanding
the
infant
now
growing
greater
,
demandeth
a
greater
allowance
of
food
than
in
former
times
,
yet
are
the
brests
now
filled
fuller
with
this
whitened
blood
than
before
.
As
also
,
Reasons
proving
this
asser●ion
.
doe
we
not
often
see
some
women
to
void
a
great
quantity
of
pure
,
refined
blood
at
the
nose
,
sometimes
in
the
beginning
,
Reason
.
1
sometimes
in
the
middle
,
and
sometimes
towards
the
later
end
of
Reason
.
2
their
time
?
What
prejudice
then
,
I
pray
you
,
can
this
bring
to
a
woman
Reason
.
3
Reason
.
4
man
in
this
case
,
It
may
safely
be
used
if
discretion
be
not
wanting
.
if
surprized
with
some
dangerous
acute
disease
by
the
advice
of
a
judicious
and
understanding
Physitian
;
to
prevent
a
further
mischiefe
,
she
make
use
of
this
remedy
?
It
is
true
indeed
,
the
issue
and
event
is
not
in
the
power
of
mortall
man
;
and
perhaps
;
sometimes
some
have
observed
some
sinistrous
accident
to
have
in
sued
the
use
of
this
remedy
,
which
may
deterre
others
from
the
use
of
it
.
But
by
the
same
reason
we
may
reject
the
most
laudable
and
usefull
evacuation
in
time
of
greatest
need
,
it
not
alwaies
answering
our
expectation
:
I
can
,
notwithstanding
,
upon
mine
owne
experience
testifie
,
that
some
,
to
whom
upon
necessity
,
In
the
Authors
owne
experience
safe
.
I
administred
this
remedy
,
did
afterwards
confesse
,
they
never
found
more
easie
and
speedy
labour
,
than
after
they
had
used
both
this
and
some
other
evacuating
remedies
,
being
likewise
freed
from
divers
accidents
wherewith
they
had
beene
in
former
times
after
their
delivery
molested
.
Others
,
I
make
no
doubt
,
can
speake
as
much
Reason
.
5
upon
their
owne
experience
.
Besides
,
the
same
Hippocrates
alloweth
women
with
childe
,
the
use
of
strong
purging
medicines
in
certaine
moneths
,
which
is
yet
,
in
my
opinion
,
more
dangerous
,
and
not
so
in
our
power
to
stop
when
wee
please
:
as
for
phlebotomy
,
it
is
alwaies
in
our
owne
power
,
according
to
our
discretion
,
as
we
shall
see
neede
require
,
to
take
more
or
lesse
,
and
to
use
reiteration
,
if
wee
shall
not
see
it
safe
to
take
our
full
allowance
at
the
first
.
But
let
no
man
here
mis-take
my
meaning
,
as
though
I
would
perswade
women
,
This
remedy
not
rashly
to
be
attempted
.
desperately
and
unadvisedly
to
rush
upon
this
noble
remedy
:
nay
,
my
meaning
is
so
farre
from
this
,
that
I
wish
them
to
be
very
wary
and
circumspect
in
the
use
hereof
,
but
when
the
case
without
it
is
dangerous
,
if
not
desperate
,
then
my
counsell
is
,
that
they
rather
admit
of
a
lawfull
warranted
remedy
,
which
,
by
the
blessing
of
God
,
is
in
all
likelyhood
and
probability
like
to
doe
them
good
,
then
to
lie
still
in
the
ditch
and
cry
God
helpe
mee
,
and
yet
suffer
none
to
put
to
their
helping
hand
.
But
it
may
be
the
issue
will
not
answer
expectation
.
I
answer
,
it
is
better
to
admit
of
a
[
](A02758-e67430-b)c
c
Praestat
ancep●
adhihere
anxilium
quam
nullum
Cels
.
lib.
2.
cap.
10.
doubtfull
remedy
,
than
to
continue
in
a
desperate
case
,
admitting
none
at
all
.
Moreover
,
I
wish
women
to
be
circumspect
and
wary
whom
they
set
aworke
,
not
be
trusting
so
pretious
a
jewell
as
thine
owne
,
A
carefull
consideration
must
be
had
what
Physitian
one
useth
.
and
it
may
be
,
thy
childes
life
also
,
with
some
idle
,
prating
,
counterfeit
Physitian
,
assuming
,
though
undeservedly
,
unto
himselfe
,
the
name
of
a
Physitian
:
but
such
a
one
as
thou
knowest
an
Artist
,
experienced
in
his
profession
,
and
able
to
consider
of
all
the
severall
circumstances
here
to
be
taken
notice
of
.
It
is
also
to
be
observed
,
that
it
is
not
here
sufficient
to
take
notice
of
the
strength
and
greatnesse
of
the
disease
in
the
woman
her selfe
,
but
to
consider
the
strength
of
the
infant
also
,
and
how
much
time
is
past
since
her
first
conception
.
And
let
this
rule
alwaies
carefully
be
observed
,
that
this
remedy
be
freelier
,
and
in
a
greater
quantity
used
in
the
three
or
foure
first
moneths
than
after
.
Againe
,
although
the
woman
seeme
to
be
strong
and
lusty
,
yet
I
wish
the
quantity
to
be
but
small
,
and
rather
to
be
sparing
,
so
committing
the
rest
to
nature
,
than
standing
too
punctually
upon
thy
set
quantity
,
adventure
to
overthrow
both
the
mother
and
the
childe
:
and
if
there
shall
seeme
an
urging
necessity
of
a
larger
evacuation
,
then
will
it
be
farre
better
,
and
lesse
prejudiciall
to
either
party
,
to
divide
thy
quantity
,
and
take
it
at
two
severall
times
.
Whether
phlebotom●
may
be
used
to
accelerate
and
further
the
birth
.
Besides
phlebotomy
upon
this
occasion
,
there
occurres
yet
another
in
the
which
phlebotomy
is
used
in
women
with
childe
;
and
that
is
,
when
now
their
reckoning
is
at
an
end
,
and
they
upon
the
point
of
their
labour
,
then
some
Physitians
doe
advise
phlebotomy
in
the
foot
,
to
facilitate
and
further
the
birth
.
The
which
course
,
as
it
hath
beene
practised
by
Hippocrates
,
so
can
I
not
altogether
disallow
of
it
;
Answere
.
yet
I
wish
him
that
shall
undertake
such
a
taske
,
to
beware
,
lest
hee
precipitate
and
eject
this
guest
out
of
his
antient
habitation
before
his
lease
be
out
;
and
so
according
to
the
old
proverb
,
Haste
might
make
waste
.
Now
,
Whether
the
age
doeth
●ndicate
phlebotomy
before
wee
conclude
this
point
concerning
the
persons
who
are
to
use
this
remedy
,
I
have
yet
something
to
sa●
concerning
the
age
.
Wee
have
already
said
,
that
[
](A02758-e67540-b)d
d
Lice●
Grae●●
i●
puer●usque
ad
14
annum
a
venae
sect
,
abstinerent
a
rabes
(
ut
a●●●s
ix●mus
lib
1.
schel
ad
observat.
●●
)
e●iam
in
pueris
eam
a●iqua
do
non
reliquerant
,
it
nos
in
puerts
c●annorum
pteur
●ide
laborantibus
v●●am
●e●uimas
et●am
●
quo●am
13
ann●●ageate
,
Quida
〈◊〉
us
〈…〉
ensis
fael●ci
success●
qu●●●o
anno
venom
●●cuit
A●naeius
ven●m
●●cuit
〈◊〉
puero
〈◊〉
sangu
n●o
.
●
a●no
〈…〉
i●
pueris
tomen
〈◊〉
●culis
(
〈◊〉
c●ae
angustiores
sunt
)
angu●●●●
utuntu●
,
〈…〉
●●rum
●aud●
For●e●
〈◊〉
serv●e
〈◊〉
.
libr.
16.
sc●ol
ad
observ
●●
children
under
14
yeeres
of
age
,
were
not
to
use
this
remedy
.
Vpon
this
then
ariseth
a
question
,
whether
the
age
doth
indicate
this
evacuation
or
no
?
This
is
the
vulgar
opinion
,
that
the
age
simply
doth
indicate
this
remedy
:
and
therefore
they
stand
punctually
upon
the
number
of
yeeres
,
without
any
consideration
had
to
the
strength
of
the
party
here
principally
to
be
considered
.
I
answer
therefore
negatively
,
that
the
age
doeth
not
simply
and
in
it selfe
indicate
the
strength
,
and
by
consequent
the
use
of
this
remedy
,
but
wee
are
rather
to
consider
the
state
and
constitution
of
body
:
for
wee
see
some
bodies
to
be
farre
stronger
at
a
certaine
age
,
than
others
at
the
same
age
.
Some
children
are
stronger
and
abler
at
eight
,
than
others
at
foureteene
:
and
if
we
may
upon
urgent
occasion
let
the
one
blood
at
foureteene
,
why
not
the
other
at
eight
,
upon
the
like
occasion
?
Againe
,
as
[
](A02758-e67600-b)e
e
Ergo
si
●uvenis
i●b●cillus
e●t
,
aut
si●m
〈◊〉
quae
grav●da
non
est
parum
val●t
,
mali
san●●is
mi●t●●ur
.
At
firmus
puer
&
robustus
sene●
,
&
gravida
mulier
valens
,
tuto
curantur
,
libr.
2.
cap.
10.
Celsus
saith
,
if
a
young
man
be
weake
and
feeble
,
or
yet
a
woman
that
is
not
with
childe
,
wee
ought
to
refraine
from
this
remedie
.
But
a
childe
that
is
strong
,
as
likewise
a
woman
with
childe
may
safely
use
this
remedy
.
Put
the
case
therefore
,
that
a
childe
having
overpast
his
sucking
time
,
of
a
thick
&
strong
constitution
of
body
,
and
full
of
blood
,
fall
into
some
acute
dangerous
disease
,
and
without
the
use
of
this
remedy
,
in
all
appearance
,
irrecoverable
;
it
will
be
the
best
course
without
any
further
delay
to
let
him
blood
,
yet
not
without
a
due
consideration
of
the
time
,
age
,
&c.
And
thus
Avenzoar
let
his
sonne
blood
at
the
age
of
three
yeeres
.
The
like
may
be
said
of
lusty
able
men
or
women
,
sicke
of
some
dangerous
disease
proceeding
of
repletion
,
as
long
experience
hath
taught
us
.
Besides
,
it
cannot
be
denied
,
that
some
men
are
abler
and
lustier
at
60
or
70
,
than
divers
others
at
40
yeeres
.
Why
then
may
not
such
persons
,
upon
urgent
occasion
,
injoy
the
benefit
of
phlebotomy
.
Some
dozen
yeeres
agoe
,
m●
pres●nce
was
sollicited
for
an
antient
Gentlewoman
in
Bedford-shire
,
about
65
yeeres
of
a●e
,
History
.
at
that
time
much
distempered
with
heat
,
not
without
a
Fever
,
and
feare
of
further
danger
.
After
the
use
of
some
small
meanes
fit
for
the
purpose
,
fearing
shee
would
hardly
admit
of
phelebotomie
,
although
in
my
opinion
then
useful
for
her
,
yet
I
asked
her
whether
shee
had
ever
used
this
remedy
,
and
whether
shee
durst
adventure
upon
this
remedy
,
if
need
should
so
require
?
she
replyed
,
that
for
many
●eeres
together
,
she
had
used
this
remedy
at
least
three
or
foure
times
a
yeere
for
divers
yeeres
together
,
and
therefore
very
willingly
gave
way
to
the
same
,
which
was
not
without
good
successe
,
and
was
very
lately
alive
.
Moreouer
,
doe
wee
not
by
experience
,
often
see
many
both
children
,
women
with
childe
,
and
old
men
and
women
lose
a
great
quantity
of
their
purest
and
most
refined
blood
,
at
the
nose
,
and
often
in
a
farre
greater
quantity
than
any
Physitian
would
ordinarily
let
out
of
the
arme
?
and
therefore
to
conclude
this
point
,
let
not
people
so
much
stand
upon
niceties
of
age
,
which
as
appeareth
,
is
of
no
such
validity
,
as
to
withstand
and
oppose
in
time
of
need
so
noble
and
so
necessary
a
remedy
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
quantity
,
how
long
the
patient
is
to
bleed
,
and
concerning
reiteration
of
this
remedy
in
time
of
need
,
with
a
confutation
of
some
erronious
opinions
concerning
this
point
.
IN
bodily
infirmities
we
are
not
onely
to
consider
what
is
fitting
for
them
,
but
likewise
what
nature
is
able
to
beare
:
and
therefore
we
are
here
to
use
no
small
discretion
,
lest
wee
give
nature
more
than
it
either
demandeth
,
or
the
cure
requireth
.
When
nature
therefore
is
strong
,
then
dare
we
boldly
goe
about
that
which
the
disease
doth
indicate
:
for
nature
it selfe
being
once
set
aworke
by
some
auxiliary
meanes
,
doth
afterwards
of
it selfe
perfect
the
rest
.
The
quantity
then
of
evacuation
of
blood
must
answer
in
quantity
to
that
which
aboundeth
in
the
body
,
provided
the
strength
can
beare
it
.
No
certaine
rule
concerning
the
quantity
can
be
set
downe
.
But
because
there
is
no
certaine
rule
and
measure
of
the
strength
,
neither
doe
wee
assuredly
know
or
fore-see
divers
circumstances
and
accidents
to
insue
after
;
as
of
the
constitution
of
the
ambient
aire
,
&c.
this
quantity
therefore
must
needs
remaine
uncertaine
.
It
being
,
notwithstanding
,
in
our
power
when
wee
open
a
veine
,
to
take
lesse
or
more
,
according
to
our
liking
;
therefore
comparing
the
strength
with
the
greatnesse
of
the
disease
and
the
repletion
of
the
body
,
by
the
proper
signes
of
them
both
,
it
will
not
be
very
hard
by
an
artificiall
conjecture
,
to
come
very
neere
to
the
just
quantity
.
How
to
finde
it
out
.
But
if
yet
wee
cannot
so
well
bring
our
purpose
to
passe
,
it
shall
be
the
safer
course
to
keepe
within
compasse
,
and
reiterate
the
remedy
another
time
,
than
standing
too
much
upon
our
precise
quantity
,
indanger
the
sicke
by
diminution
of
strength
.
Now
,
wee
must
alwaies
measure
the
quantity
of
evacuation
,
by
the
quantity
or
greatnesse
of
the
causes
requiring
,
and
strength
tolerating
the
same
.
And
from
the
mutuall
comparison
of
the
diseases
requiring
,
and
the
strength
tolerating
,
A
triple
quantity
observed
.
this
phlebotomy
admitteth
a
three-fold
difference
:
for
there
is
one
sort
of
phlebotomy
called
great
or
perfect
,
evacuating
all
or
the
greatest
part
of
the
matter
of
the
disease
;
another
profitable
but
imperfect
,
which
detracting
some
part
of
it
,
leaveth
a
lesser
quantity
behinde
,
which
therefore
nature
may
easily
overcome
:
there
is
yet
a
third
,
so
small
and
little
in
quantity
,
that
not
only
may
it
be
called
imperfect
,
but
being
so
small
,
is
also
unprofitable
,
and
no
whit
beneficiall
.
The
like
we
may
say
concerning
the
strength
,
which
is
either
absolute
,
and
in
the
heigth
,
in
a
meane
declining
from
the
former
,
The
strength
threefold
.
or
weake
and
overthrowne
:
the
first
requireth
perfect
evacuation
;
the
next
,
though
imperfect
,
yet
may
prove
profitable
:
the
last
admitteth
either
of
a
very
small
,
or
no
evacuation
at
all
.
The
like
division
may
we
likewise
make
of
the
diseases
.
And
if
wee
would
safely
proceed
in
our
cure
,
this
rule
must
alwaies
be
observed
,
that
wee
lay
in
even
scales
the
greatnesse
of
the
disease
with
the
measure
of
strength
.
If
the
disease
be
very
great
and
dangerous
,
When
to
use
a
liberall
and
plentifull
evacuation
,
and
when
a
lesser
.
accompanied
with
strength
answerable
,
we
are
not
to
deferre
a
full
and
copious
evacuation
:
if
the
disease
be
lesse
,
yet
with
full
strength
,
a
lesser
evacuation
may
prove
profitable
,
that
the
cure
may
be
safe
,
although
not
so
sudden
:
for
to
use
a
plentiful
evacuation
at
the
first
,
is
not
alwaies
so
safe
.
Againe
,
if
the
strength
be
but
small
,
yet
not
altogether
prostrate
,
meeting
with
a
great
violent
disease
,
it
will
be
best
to
divide
this
evacuation
,
and
in
the
time
interceding
these
two
evacuations
,
before
wee
come
to
reiteration
,
to
refresh
and
cherish
languishing
nature
.
In
acute
diseases
,
Reiteration
when
to
be
used
.
by
reason
of
greater
danger
,
wee
may
use
a
more
plentifull
evacuation
,
if
strength
be
not
quite
prostrated
:
but
if
onely
oppressed
and
languishing
,
we
are
not
to
omit
,
but
divide
it
,
as
hath
beene
said
,
which
wee
commonly
call
phlebotomy
,
per
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
In
diseases
called
chronicall
,
In
chronicall
disease●
how
to
determine
of
the
quantity
.
or
of
longer
continuance
,
the
longer
we
thinke
they
are
like
to
last
,
the
lesser
evacuation
may
serve
,
for
feare
lest
nature
sincke
in
the
way
:
for
in
chronicall
diseases
,
we
are
not
only
to
have
an
eye
to
the
present
,
but
also
carefully
to
fore-see
the
future
forces
.
Againe
,
in
phlebotomy
,
In
prevention
the
quantity
.
by
way
of
prevention
in
approaching
of
any
disease
from
repletion
,
wee
need
not
evacuate
so
much
as
this
plenitude
requireth
;
as
wee
see
in
diseases
which
require
a
present
and
speedy
cure
.
The
antients
,
I
find
,
were
very
lavish
in
this
kind
of
evacuation
,
and
let
them
blood
often
,
till
they
swounded
;
and
yet
is
this
no
certaine
rule
how
long
they
should
bleed
,
neither
yet
is
it
safe
,
Swounding
no
certaine
signe
of
the
quantity
.
although
both
by
Hippocrates
and
Galen
in
some
cases
prescribed
;
for
neither
are
such
as
fall
into
those
fainting
fits
,
alwaies
sufficiently
evacuated
,
neither
yet
will
some
swound
,
although
they
lose
a
farre
greater
quantity
of
blood
than
the
former
.
No
more
is
the
changing
of
the
colour
of
the
blood
,
especially
in
inflammations
,
and
many
more
cases
besides
,
any
certaine
signe
of
the
true
quantity
.
Now
,
this
change
of
colour
is
either
to
be
observed
in
the
fluxe
,
or
after
:
in
the
fluxe
it
is
hardly
discerned
,
The
changing
of
the
colour
of
the
blood
is
no
certaine
rule
to
discerne
the
true
quantity
.
and
after
,
it
is
to
small
purpose
:
and
we
see
oftentimes
,
that
after
a
double
or
triple
reiteration
,
the
blood
is
still
bad
,
and
yet
were
it
not
safe
to
goe
on
still
,
untill
the
blood
appeare
better
:
for
so
sometimes
we
might
exhaust
all
the
blood
of
the
body
.
And
this
is
diligently
to
be
observed
of
covetous
or
ignorant
surgeons
,
either
in
the
City
or
the
country
,
many
being
often
too
ready
to
exceede
the
limits
of
reason
;
as
little
certainty
is
there
to
be
found
in
the
changing
of
the
face
&
eyes
.
As
little
certainty
by
the
change
of
the
face
and
eyes
.
And
in
the
streame
or
impetuosity
of
the
fluxe
of
blood
,
there
is
yet
as
litle
certainty
as
in
the
former
:
the
which
many
waies
faile
before
a
ful
evacuation
,
The
best
rule
of
finding
out
the
true
quantity
.
howbeit
none
of
these
are
to
be
slighted
&
neglected
.
We
are
then
to
judge
of
the
competent
quantity
principally
by
the
ease
ensuing
,
and
the
patients
easie
enduring
of
the
same
.
Now
although
sudden
alieniation
doe
not
alwaies
ensue
,
yet
were
it
better
againe
and
againe
to
reiterate
the
same
,
than
proceed
too
farre
at
first
,
as
we
have
said
already
;
The
antients
very
lavish
in
this
kind
of
evacuation
.
although
the
[
](A02758-e67920-b)a
a
Gal.
de
venae
sect
antients
proceeded
to
an
excessive
quantity
,
as
6.
or
7.
pounds
at
a
time
;
and
a
[
](A02758-e67940-b)b
b
Bo●all
.
de
venae
sect.
late
Writer
relateth
strange
stories
of
prodigious
and
stupendious
evacuations
in
this
kind
,
which
I
had
rather
beleeve
than
make
triall
of
the
like
.
Our
Brittaine
bodies
,
I
am
sure
,
would
never
endure
such
vast
evacuations
.
But
I
hold
the
rule
of
the
learned
Celsus
far
better
,
that
it
is
good
to
be
sparing
in
the
use
of
those
remedies
which
evacuat
strength
,
the
preserver
and
gardian
of
our
lives
,
and
in
stead
of
credit
purchase
often
disgrace
to
the
Physitian
.
Now
when
as
wee
cannot
at
once
evacuat
a
due
quantity
,
Reiteration
very
usefull
.
then
,
as
said
is
,
we
come
to
reiteration
.
And
this
,
both
in
evacuation
,
revulsion
and
derivation
,
is
a
very
effectuall
remedy
:
and
the
oftner
this
reiteration
be
used
,
the
more
effectuall
is
the
revulsion
,
saith
[
](A02758-e68010-b)c
c
Lib
de
〈◊〉
per
●ang
m●ffi●n
.
Galen
.
Now
in
reiteration
,
if
necessitie
urge
us
not
much
,
and
we
not
so
well
as
yet
acquainted
with
the
patients
strength
,
it
is
better
to
beginne
with
the
lesser
quantity
:
but
if
necessity
constraine
us
,
and
we
assured
of
the
patients
strength
,
it
is
better
at
first
to
beginne
with
a
greater
quantity
,
and
more
the
second
time
than
the
third
.
If
we
are
to
let
blood
in
any
inflammation
,
wee
are
to
reiterate
it
the
same
or
the
next
day
,
and
out
of
the
arme
.
Reiteration
by
way
of
preservation
may
bee
deferred
untill
the
third
or
fourth
day
.
Erroneous
opinion
o●●he
Vulgar
.
Now
before
we
proceed
,
we
must
say
something
of
a
point
,
whereof
some
ignorants
make
a
scruple
:
for
oftentimes
it
commeth
to
passe
,
when
the
physitian
,
not
without
great
need
,
prescribeth
this
so
lawfull
and
use
full
a
remedy
,
that
some
are
afraid
to
venture
on
it
,
not
out
of
any
present
feare
or
faint-heartednesse
,
but
for
feare
,
say
they
,
lest
our
bodies
looke
for
it
againe
every
yeere
.
Confu●ation
of
this
folly
.
To
this
the
answere
is
easy
,
that
if
there
be
the
like
occasion
,
the
yeere
after
,
I
see
not
,
why
thou
maiest
not
with
as
good
reason
,
as
before
,
yeeld
to
the
use
thereof
.
If
there
be
no
need
,
I
warrant
thee
from
incurring
any
danger
for
this
omission
.
Some
againe
use
to
bleed
twice
a
yeere
,
and
feare
some
great
danger
if
this
be
neglected
;
Whether
fit
to
bleed
constantly
once
of
〈…〉
and
it
may
be
demanded
,
whether
this
be
well
done
or
no
,
blood
being
the
treasure
of
life
,
and
the
fountaine
and
originall
of
all
the
spirits
?
Answere
.
I
answere
,
I
would
wish
thee
to
bee
well
advised
,
how
thou
partest
from
such
a
Jewell
:
yet
because
some
may
have
more
need
than
others
;
as
namely
,
sanguine
complexions
with
large
and
ample
veines
,
living
in
ease
and
idlenesse
,
may
with
good
counsell
be
bolder
than
others
.
Some
doe
this
meerely
out
of
custome
,
Many
c●untrie
peop●e
much
〈…〉
Covetous
Surgeons
much
〈◊〉
the
people
as
many
of
our
country
people
will
,
without
any
occasion
,
or
good
counsell
,
bleed
in
the
Spring
:
many
covetous
country-surgeons
(
and
I
wish
there
were
none
in
the
City
)
also
will
sooth
them
up
in
this
erroneous
opinion
,
and
bleed
them
without
any
necessity
at
all
,
yea
,
although
it
prove
oftentimes
the
cause
of
many
after-ensuing
dangerous
diseases
.
But
such
as
have
,
without
any
need
for
a
long
time
inured
themselves
to
so
base
acustome
,
I
advise
them
by
degrees
to
change
this
custome
into
a
better
:
and
if
they
be
such
,
as
have
been
accustomed
to
live
in
ease
and
idlenesse
,
and
to
feed
liberally
,
I
wish
them
to
bee
more
frequent
in
their
exercises
,
and
more
sparing
in
their
Diet
;
so
shall
they
both
live
longer
,
and
injoy
better
health
.
No
certaine
perpetuall
rule
can
here
be
prescribed
to
all
bodies
;
yet
will
it
prove
alwayes
the
safest
,
especially
in
a
businesse
of
so
great
a
weight
and
moment
,
to
establish
thy
thoughts
by
good
counsell
,
for
feare
of
a
too
late
repentance
.
Another
grosse
and
erroneous
〈◊〉
of
the
●ulgar
.
There
is
yet
another
erroneous
opinion
,
for
want
of
the
knowledge
of
naturall
philosophy
,
and
ignorance
of
anatomy
,
hatched
in
the
braines
of
some
ignorant
people
:
to
wit
,
that
when
as
they
perceive
any
palpitation
,
by
reason
of
some
inclosed
aire
,
either
in
the
muscles
of
the
temples
,
jawes
,
or
any
other
place
,
they
are
of
opinion
that
the
life
is
then
in
that
place
,
and
by
consequent
,
if
the
blood
should
at
that
same
instant
be
let
out
of
that
place
,
that
the
party
would
instantly
be
deprived
of
life
.
And
a
[
](A02758-e68120-b)d
d
Langius
epist.
medic
lib.
7.
ep●st
8.
learned
Germane
Physitian
relateth
,
that
some
ignorant
Surgeons
,
after
the
falling
of
the
blood
out
of
the
vein
into
the
vessell
,
perceiving
it
sometimes
,
by
reason
of
some
flatuous
matter
mingled
therewith
,
a
little
to
move
or
tremble
,
made
the
party
presently
to
drinke
up
this
warme
blood
,
affirming
that
this
was
the
very
life
,
whose
sottish
,
ignorant
and
erroneous
opinion
the
same
author
doth
there
learnedly
confute
,
on
the
which
I
cannot
now
insist
,
having
now
yet
many
other
things
to
handle
,
both
concerning
Phlebotomy
and
other
matters
.
But
I
hope
our
people
will
be
wiser
,
and
leave
many
of
their
foolish
,
idle
,
ignorant
and
superstitious
opinions
,
both
concerning
Phlebotomy
and
other
points
of
Physicke
.
As
for
this
flatulent
,
windy
matter
,
the
letting
of
it
out
,
if
there
be
not
therewith
too
great
an
abundance
of
blood
,
will
rather
doe
thee
good
than
hurt
:
and
as
for
the
life
,
it
is
not
confined
to
any
particular
part
,
but
diffused
thorow
the
whole
parts
of
the
body
,
although
it
be
more
principally
,
or
as
we
may
say
,
radicativè
,
in
the
more
noble
and
principall
parts
,
the
Braine
,
Heart
and
Liver
,
according
to
the
seats
of
the
three
principall
powers
or
faculties
,
animall
,
vitall
and
naturall
.
CHAP.
VIJ.
Of
the
fittest
time
for
evacuation
by
Phlebotomy
,
both
generall
and
particular
,
both
of
election
and
coaction
:
as
also
whether
wee
may
safely
let
blood
during
the
dog
daies
.
[
](A02758-e68250-b)a
a
Eccles.
3.1
.
AS
there
is
a
fit
and
convenient
time
for
every
action
under
heaven
,
saith
the
wise
man
:
so
is
not
time
to
be
neglected
in
this
so
waighty
a
businesse
of
evacuation
by
Phlebotomy
,
where
especially
the
life
of
man
lieth
at
the
stake
.
Time
generall
and
particular
.
The
time
is
either
generall
or
particular
.
By
the
generall
time
we
understand
the
foure
seasons
of
the
yeere
:
by
the
particular
,
the
day
and
houre
befitting
such
a
businesse
.
Among
all
our
Physitians
it
is
agreed
upon
;
that
the
Spring
is
the
best
and
most
seasonable
time
,
Best
time
of
the
yeer
.
and
next
to
that
the
Autumne
:
but
the
Sommer
by
reason
of
excessive
heat
,
and
the
Winter
by
reason
of
cold
,
The
particular
time
.
are
not
esteemed
so
seasonable
.
Againe
,
in
the
particular
times
the
morning
is
answerable
to
the
Spring
,
the
noone
tide
to
Sommer
,
the
afternoone
to
Autumne
,
and
the
night
to
Winter
.
Best
time
of
the
day
.
Time
of
election
and
coaction
or
necessity
.
Now
in
the
use
of
Phlebotomy
,
we
consider
the
time
after
a
double
manner
,
one
of
election
,
another
of
necessity
.
In
election
when
it
is
in
our
power
,
we
are
to
make
choice
of
the
fitest
time
,
as
wel
generall
as
particular
:
in
necessity
and
cases
of
extremitie
and
coaction
,
wee
must
take
hold
of
that
which
offereth
himselfe
,
when
we
stand
in
most
need
.
Now
Phlebotomy
is
used
for
a
double
end
,
either
to
prevent
sickenesse
in
the
whole
,
or
to
cure
diseases
in
the
sicke
.
In
prevention
,
In
prevention
.
where
we
may
have
a
free
election
,
we
are
to
make
choice
of
the
Spring
,
as
the
most
temperate
time
,
and
a
day
temperate
,
neither
too
hot
nor
too
cold
:
and
in
particular
,
the
morning
is
the
best
and
fittest
,
an
houre
or
two
after
rising
,
the
partie
to
be
bled
being
fasting
,
and
having
unburdened
his
body
of
the
fecall
excrements
,
and
concoction
being
fully
finished
.
Next
to
the
Spring
is
Autumne
,
in
the
which
,
if
any
be
to
bleed
,
the
same
cautions
are
to
be
observed
.
In
sicknes
is
the
case
not
a
like
,
where
we
are
not
alwaies
allowed
this
freedome
of
election
.
In
sicknesse
.
Now
all
diseases
are
either
acute
or
chronicall
,
as
we
have
said
already
.
In
Chronicall
diseases
In
chronicall
diseases
wee
are
,
as
neare
as
we
can
without
the
patients
prejudice
,
to
pitch
upon
the
best
and
most
convenient
time
:
In
acute
diseases
.
but
in
acute
diseases
the
case
standeth
farre
otherwise
,
where
we
are
often
cast
upon
a
coacted
necessity
.
Wherefore
,
in
burnning
Fevers
,
in
Plurisies
,
in
Squinancies
,
and
other
like
diseases
,
if
strength
permit
,
we
are
not
to
deferre
this
remedy
,
delay
here
breeding
danger
;
but
with
all
speed
,
either
day
or
night
,
at
what
soever
houre
,
not
regarding
any
preparation
of
the
body
,
to
goe
about
it
.
By
protracting
of
time
,
strength
is
often
overthrowne
,
and
therefore
it
will
be
best
at
the
beginning
,
and
if
in
the
first
or
second
day
,
wee
find
this
be
wanting
,
we
are
not
to
adventure
;
nor
yet
after
divers
daies
over-past
,
if
it
be
not
wanting
,
to
incite
it
.
But
according
to
the
[
](A02758-e68370-b)b
b
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Aphor.
29
lib
2.
Hippocraticall
oracle
,
it
is
best
in
the
beginning
of
the
disease
to
undertake
such
a
worke
,
and
when
the
humors
are
now
setled
,
it
is
best
to
rest
.
And
this
is
chiefely
to
bee
understood
of
such
diseases
as
are
without
intermission
.
In
acute
diseases
with
exacerbation
,
whether
they
admit
of
remission
or
intermission
,
we
are
to
make
choice
of
this
time
of
greatest
tranquillity
.
In
acute
diseases
admitting
of
intermission
or
remission
the
fittest
time
.
And
therefore
in
Fevers
with
remission
we
are
to
take
that
time
;
as
in
those
that
intermit
,
we
are
then
to
use
this
remedy
,
whatsoever
houre
it
be
,
whether
day
or
night
:
for
then
nature
is
most
at
quiet
,
and
in
regard
of
strength
they
then
are
best
able
to
beare
it
.
But
when
in
any
inflammation
,
Inflammation
and
great
paines
without
a
Fever
.
or
any
extraordinary
great
paine
without
any
Fever
we
are
to
use
this
remedy
,
we
are
not
to
wait
for
any
remission
,
but
having
respect
to
the
greatnes
of
the
cause
,
presently
to
set
upon
it
,
and
in
time
of
greatest
extremity
to
use
this
remedy
,
to
the
end
there
may
be
procured
a
retraction
of
the
humor
(
the
other
parts
transmitting
thither
both
blood
and
spirits
)
from
the
part
affected
.
Phlebotomy
used
onely
for
a
generall
evacuation
from
the
whole
body
,
ought
to
bee
administred
in
the
beginning
of
the
disease
:
and
therefore
in
putrid
Fevers
it
is
best
to
be
used
at
the
first
,
according
to
[
](A02758-e68480-b)c
c
Method
.
med
.
lib.
9.
Revulsion
when
to
be
used
.
Derivation
.
Galens
testimonie
.
Revulsion
is
used
in
diseases
proceeding
from
distillation
,
and
is
best
in
the
beginning
in
the
impetuous
fluxe
of
humors
:
but
derivation
after
revulsion
or
generall
evacuation
,
the
affluxe
of
humors
now
ceasing
.
By
that
which
hath
been
said
already
,
Whether
Phlebotomy
may
be
used
during
the
dog-daies
.
the
fittest
and
most
convenient
time
for
phlebotomy
appeareth
to
be
that
which
is
most
seasonable
,
and
by
consequent
,
both
the
heat
of
Sommer
,
and
the
cold
Winter-season
is
here
excluded
.
But
here
ariseth
a
great
scruple
in
the
mindes
of
the
vulgar
and
ignorant
people
,
who
are
so
fearefull
of
phlebotomy
in
some
seasons
,
especially
during
the
Dog-daies
;
howbeit
,
The
Vulgar
shy
of
bleeding
during
the
dog-daies
.
if
they
well
weigh
the
premisies
it
will
evidently
appeare
,
that
in
all
seasons
we
are
to
yeeld
to
necessitie
.
But
the
vulgar
seeme
to
have
some
reason
on
their
side
,
at
least
the
authority
of
[
](A02758-e68560-b)d
d
Aphor.
5.
lib.
4.
Hippocrates
,
who
hath
left
this
upon
record
,
and
the
antients
did
carefully
observe
this
rule
,
and
that
,
as
seemeth
,
not
without
reason
.
I
answere
,
Answere
.
it
is
true
indeed
,
we
have
it
recorded
by
antiquity
,
that
during
that
time
,
it
is
not
so
safe
to
adventure
upon
phlebotomy
or
purging
,
and
that
by
reason
of
the
excessive
heat
of
the
Sunne
in
that
season
.
And
indeed
in
hot
countries
,
this
season
is
often
very
tedious
to
the
body
of
man
,
In
hot
countries
this
season
often
very
hot
by
reason
of
the
dissolution
of
the
spirits
,
and
by
consequence
debilitating
the
whole
body
:
yea
,
during
that
season
,
the
sea
it selfe
suffering
some
alteration
is
more
troubled
,
and
wines
in
the
cellars
during
that
season
doe
often
shew
themselves
therewith
affected
by
a
new
ebullition
,
as
it
were
boiling
a
fresh
.
And
therefore
,
good
reason
had
these
antient
fathers
of
Physicke
,
to
wish
men
,
during
these
excessive
heats
,
to
refraine
from
the
use
of
any
great
evacuation
.
But
let
us
see
,
whether
there
be
any
specificall
,
maligne
influence
descending
upon
the
body
phlebotomised
during
that
season
.
The
vulgar
,
yea
and
some
of
a
more
refined
understanding
are
carried
away
with
,
I
know
not
what
,
superstitious
feare
of
this
season
,
be
it
hot
or
cold
;
that
be
they
or
their
friends
in
greatest
extremity
of
danger
by
reason
of
sickenesse
in
the
same
,
yet
shall
one
hardly
many
times
perswade
them
to
the
use
of
any
remedy
.
And
in
this
,
women
(
as
they
are
commonly
most
pragmaticall
,
and
readiest
to
controll
the
Physitians
prescriptions
)
shew
themselves
most
crosse
and
opposite
.
In
the
first
place
then
,
true
it
is
,
that
this
season
proveth
often
the
hottest
time
of
the
yeere
,
the
Sun
then
entring
into
the
signe
of
Leo
,
as
they
call
it
,
and
the
dog-starre
then
arising
upon
our
horizon
,
the
heat
is
most
commonly
then
increased
.
No
particular
nor
〈◊〉
call
influence
p●●ceeding
from
the
●og-starre
doth
any
●hit
at
this
time
at●
〈◊〉
bodies
.
But
that
any
specificall
malignity
,
more
than
is
procured
by
heat
,
(
which
is
a
generall
cause
,
and
an
active
qualitie
)
is
conveied
from
this
or
any
other
starre
or
constellation
into
the
body
of
man
more
than
at
any
other
season
.
I
utterly
deny
:
although
the
vulgar
are
of
opinion
,
that
the
very
season
of
it selfe
,
howsoever
the
ambient
aire
be
affected
,
portendeth
alwaies
danger
:
even
as
the
Papists
have
a
strong
conceit
of
their
opus
operatum
,
in
mumbling
over
a
set
number
of
their
Prayers
in
an
unknowne
tongue
,
the
receiving
of
the
Sacraments
,
Phlebotomy
not
ab●●lutely
〈◊〉
●●dden
by
the
antient
Physi●●ans
,
but
compara●●vely
.
&c.
to
be
of
great
force
and
efficacie
.
And
besides
,
these
antient
Physitians
doe
not
absolutely
inhibite
the
use
of
Phlebotomie
or
physicke
during
this
season
,
but
hold
comparatively
,
that
then
they
doe
not
so
well
sute
with
the
body
of
man
as
at
other
times
,
and
in
this
doe
our
opinions
also
concurre
.
And
what
judicious
Physitian
of
our
time
maketh
choice
of
these
canicular
daies
for
any
elective
evacuation
by
way
of
prevention
?
doe
we
not
alwaies
advise
people
,
when
it
is
in
their
power
to
make
choice
of
the
most
temperate
time
,
as
may
plainely
by
our
precedent
discourse
and
difference
of
election
and
coaction
or
necessity
,
appeare
?
But
the
question
is
not
here
of
election
,
but
of
coaction
;
whether
the
body
being
assaulted
with
some
furious
Fever
or
Inflammation
;
as
Pleurisie
,
Squinancy
,
or
the
like
,
may
not
in
this
case
safely
admit
of
Phlebotomy
?
If
we
should
deny
this
truth
,
we
should
be
injurious
to
our
Maker
,
In
time
of
necessity
we
may
freely
use
this
of
any
other
remedy
during
the
dog-daies
.
as
though
he
were
not
alwaies
the
same
,
and
would
in
some
seasons
leave
men
destitute
of
any
helpe
or
succor
,
than
the
which
,
what
can
be
more
impious
?
I
deny
not
indeed
,
but
that
if
the
sick
can
adjourne
his
disease
(
as
Lawyers
do
their
courts
)
till
the
Spring
or
Autumne
,
I
shall
be
of
their
opinion
.
But
we
know
,
and
many
wilfull
and
peevish
patients
,
though
to
their
great
smart
,
doe
often
finde
this
old
saying
true
:
Ante
capillata
,
post
est
occasio
calva
.
He
that
will
not
when
he
should
,
As
no
time
of
the
yere
is
free
from
sickn●sse
;
so
in
no
time
〈…〉
a
misse
to
use
t●e
meanes
.
often
cannot
when
he
would
.
Now
as
there
is
no
time
nor
season
of
the
yeere
,
wherein
there
is
any
immunity
or
exemption
from
sickenesse
,
so
is
there
no
time
nor
season
of
the
same
,
wherein
we
are
deprived
of
meanes
and
comfort
against
this
calamity
.
And
this
is
the
generally
received
opinion
of
all
learned
and
judicious
Physitians
,
as
I
could
prove
by
a
multitude
of
witnesses
.
Among
many
others
,
there
is
a
famous
[
](A02758-e68720-b)d
d
Laurence
Ioubert
a
●●●r●urs
p●pu●artes
〈◊〉
●econd●
chap
6.
French
Physitian
,
who
lived
in
the
South
parts
of
France
,
the
Kings
Physitian
,
and
chancellour
of
the
famous
University
of
Mountpeliers
,
and
Doctor
of
the
chaire
in
the
same
University
;
who
of
set
purpose
confuteth
this
sottish
and
erroneous
opinion
of
the
vulgar
in
this
particular
concerning
evacuations
.
And
yet
this
place
Montpeliers
,
I
meane
,
is
betwixt
[
](A02758-e68790-b)*
*
About
●00
miles
to
the
South
〈…〉
England
.
8
or
9
degrees
further
to
the
South
,
than
wee
here
in
this
cold
and
moist
climat
,
that
knowne
to
be
very
hot
,
and
of
the
same
heighth
of
elevation
of
the
pole
,
with
many
parts
of
Spaine
,
and
Italy
,
yea
,
of
Rome
it selfe
:
which
may
be
yet
further
proved
by
the
strong
wines
of
that
countrie
,
exceeding
many
places
of
Italy
;
as
likewise
by
the
abundance
of
Orenges
,
Lemmons
,
Olives
,
Figs
and
Pomegranats
,
together
with
the
abundance
of
Scorpions
,
Vipers
,
and
other
venomous
vermine
(
to
counterpoise
this
former
felicitie
)
no
where
but
in
hot
climats
and
countries
to
be
found
.
This
[
](A02758-e68850-b)e
e
En
este
on
doit
mavulir
le
bec
et
anon
le
membre
sec.
Ibid.
same
Physitian
,
among
many
other
passages
,
inserts
a
metric
advertisement
for
women
,
wishing
them
,
during
this
hot
time
,
to
counsell
their
husbands
,
for
their
healths
sake
,
to
absteine
from
their
amorous
imbracings
,
rather
than
trouble
themselves
with
controlling
the
Physitian
in
his
owne
profession
,
who
can
tell
well
inough
what
to
doe
without
their
directions
:
although
as
he
affirmes
,
some
would
have
this
abstinence
in
all
the
moneths
that
have
not
an
(
R
)
in
them
,
Tous
les
mois
qui
n●ort
pont
de
R●●aiffe
la
femme
et
prennos
le
verre
.
Ibid.
yet
disclaimeth
he
this
rigidity
.
All
this
notwithstanding
,
many
people
are
so
pertinacious
and
obdurat
in
this
their
foolish
opinion
,
without
either
ground
or
reason
,
that
they
will
often
adventure
their
owne
,
or
dearest
friends
life
,
rather
than
admit
of
any
meanes
for
the
recovery
of
their
health
during
this
season
,
and
if
,
perhaps
,
sometimes
pinched
with
extremitie
,
by
meanes
of
some
dangerous
disease
affrighting
them
,
they
use
the
lawfull
meanes
not
to
be
neglected
in
any
season
,
necessity
so
requiring
,
and
through
the
violence
of
the
disease
,
the
patients
,
or
assistants
errour
,
there
follow
not
that
answerable
successe
as
was
expected
,
the
Physitian
is
presently
laid
in
fault
,
and
condemned
of
temeritie
and
boldnesse
,
in
adventuring
the
use
of
any
meanes
in
such
a
season
,
when
as
the
ambient
aire
,
perhaps
,
was
as
temperate
as
in
April
(
as
in
this
our
countrie
and
climat
often
commeth
to
passe
)
yet
all
is
one
,
the
very
name
of
a
dog-day
,
doth
as
much
affright
them
as
if
some
furious
mastiffe
dog
had
bitten
them
by
the
breech
.
History
About
some
ten
yeeres
agoe
,
a
Knight
living
in
Northampton-shire
of
any
acquaintance
,
about
Bartholomew-tide
,
fall
sicke
of
a
viol●●t
Fever
,
with
extreme
drouth
and
headach
,
and
although
at
his
first
falling
sicke
,
hee
would
willingly
have
sent
for
mee
,
yet
some
Ladies
and
Gentlewomen
his
friends
,
at
that
season
lying
at
his
house
,
for
the
space
of
two
or
three
daies
,
caused
him
deferre
the
execution
of
his
intended
purpose
,
and
withall
,
kept
him
so
short
of
drinke
,
that
scarce
would
they
allow
him
a
good
draught
of
drinke
in
a
day
.
At
length
finding
no
amendment
,
and
fearing
some
further
inconvenience
,
neglecting
now
his
womens
counsell
,
hee
sent
for
mee
.
At
my
first
comming
,
I
found
him
in
great
extremity
of
heat
and
head-ach
,
and
for
this
cause
I
presently
caused
administer
to
him
a
cooling
glister
,
with
diet
accustomed
with
such
a
case
,
giving
way
also
to
a
more
liberall
allowance
of
drinke
,
which
of
all
other
things
gave
him
most
content
.
The
next
night
after
,
his
rest
was
better
,
and
after
followed
great
allevation
of
his
former
accidents
:
and
therfore
,
although
my
purpose
was
to
open
a
veine
,
yet
perceiving
some
allevation
,
and
hoping
still
for
more
,
by
reason
of
signes
of
concoction
in
the
urine
,
which
accordingly
came
to
passe
(
withall
knowing
the
hard
conceit
these
Gentlewomen
,
as
is
vsuall
also
with
others
,
had
conceived
of
that
remedy
,
especially
in
that
season
,
which
neverthelesse
was
not
them
very
unseasonable
in
regard
of
the
temperature
of
the
aire
)
with
cooling
glisters
,
abstinence
,
and
some
other
small
meanes
,
within
the
space
of
two
or
three
daies
,
this
Gentleman
recovered
againe
his
former
health
,
although
by
some
otherwise
indicious
,
this
sudden
good
successe
was
not
expected
.
And
as
for
phlebotomie
during
the
dog-daies
,
and
purging
,
I
have
both
knowne
others
use
them
with
very
good
successe
,
and
have
beene
my selfe
both
an
agent
and
patient
in
time
of
need
.
Many
yeeres
agoe
,
about
the
midst
of
the
canicular
daies
,
a
man
of
this
same
Towne
,
about
64
or
65
yeeres
of
age
,
Another
of
an
old
man
.
fell
sicke
of
a
dangerous
pleurisie
,
who
sending
for
mee
,
intreated
my
best
advice
and
counsell
.
Acquainting
him
then
with
the
danger
of
the
disease
,
notwithstanding
the
heat
of
the
weather
and
his
yeeres
,
I
wished
with
all
speede
to
open
a
veine
,
a
remedy
of
all
other
most
likely
to
helpe
him
in
this
extremity
.
This
was
by
him
as
speedily
put
in
execution
as
apprehended
,
(
notwithstanding
many
womens
opposition
,
and
their
peremptory
sentence
of
temerity
and
unadvisednesse
,
past
upon
mee
,
as
it
pleased
them
to
speake
)
and
with
as
great
speede
was
he
rewarded
for
a
voluntary
submission
to
the
meanes
,
by
a
speedy
and
happy
recovery
:
who
after
that
lived
a
many
yeeres
,
and
with
a
thankfull
remembrance
to
his
dying
day
acknowledged
me
under
God
the
meanes
of
saving
his
life
.
But
lest
I
may
seeme
too
rigid
and
strict
in
imposing
heavie
burthens
upon
others
,
which
I
would
not
touch
with
mine
owne
little
finger
,
I
will
adde
yet
one
experiment
practised
upon
mine
owne
person
.
Some
15
yeeres
agoe
,
Another
concerning
the
Author
himselfe
.
during
the
heat
of
these
canicular
daies
,
being
newly
returned
from
a
noble
Lady
of
Northampton-shire
,
and
being
great
with
childe
,
and
then
in
some
extremitie
had
desired
my
presence
and
counsell
;
after
my
returne
I
was
surprized
with
the
head-ach
,
a
drouth
,
with
other
accidents
,
arguing
the
inchoation
of
a
Fever
,
and
therefore
well
remembring
that
golden
rule
,
principijs
obsta
,
I
did
first
use
a
gentle
purge
,
keeping
a
diet
fit
in
such
a
case
,
and
the
next
day
after
sent
for
my
Surgeon
,
and
out
of
the
median
of
the
right
arme
,
caused
him
take
at
least
twelve
ounces
of
blood
already
begunne
to
putrefie
;
with
a
full
purpose
within
a
day
or
two
after
,
in
case
of
continuance
of
the
former
accidents
,
to
have
proceeded
to
a
reiteration
of
the
same
remedy
,
evacuating
as
much
out
of
the
other
arme
.
But
the
former
quantity
sufficed
,
and
followed
immediatly
alleviation
,
and
so
with
the
use
of
a
gentle
purging
infusion
,
by
the
help
of
Almighty
God
,
recovered
my
perfect
health
:
All
this
notwithstanding
,
I
kept
not
at
home
two
daies
together
,
but
every
other
day
rode
abroad
to
visit
a
Gentlewoman
,
a
patient
of
mine
,
lying
within
some
few
miles
of
Northampton
,
and
newly
before
that
come
out
of
Stafford-shire
;
and
this
is
moreover
yet
observable
,
that
although
the
weather
was
then
as
hot
as
any
time
I
have
knowne
it
,
yet
found
I
no
more
faintnesse
then
in
my
bodie
after
this
evacuation
,
than
at
any
other
time
of
my
perfectest
health
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
a
speedy
alleviation
of
all
my
former
accidents
.
It
were
easie
for
mee
to
produce
yet
a
multitude
of
mine
owne
,
and
other
mens
experiments
of
this
nature
,
but
these
few
shall
suffice
to
confirme
the
truth
of
this
assertion
.
I
will
yet
adde
this
,
that
there
is
no
small
difference
betwixt
this
our
cold
climat
,
and
the
country
of
France
,
the
South
part
especially
;
Great
difference
betwixt
this
our
cold
climat
and
other
hot
countries
,
lying
further
to
the
South
.
in
the
which
,
notwithstanding
,
their
Physitians
,
as
appeareth
,
allow
both
of
phebotomie
,
and
purging
in
time
of
need
,
be
the
season
as
it
will
,
as
hath
beene
already
proved
.
And
Greece
,
in
the
which
Hippocrates
and
Galen
lived
,
is
yet
a
farre
hotter
countrie
than
any
of
the
aforenamed
,
as
extending
it selfe
to
divers
degrees
neere
the
South
.
Besides
,
this
our
Iland
being
so
invironed
round
about
with
Neptunes
watrie
walls
,
by
meanes
of
many
moist
exhalations
by
the
Sunne-beames
attracted
into
the
middle
region
of
the
aire
,
is
often
so
watered
with
showers
,
and
our
aire
often
so
overcast
with
thicke
cold
clouds
,
by
this
meanes
keeping
from
us
the
force
of
Phoebus
burning
beames
;
that
by
this
meanes
wee
need
not
be
so
much
afraid
of
the
biting
of
this
mad
dog
.
To
which
purpose
,
I
will
relate
a
story
told
mee
by
a
friend
.
The
cruell
Cardinall
Beton
,
History
Arch-Bishop
of
St
Andrewes
in
Scotland
,
sent
for
that
famous
Cardan
out
of
Italy
(
for
no
me●er
,
nor
ordinary
Physitian
would
serve
the
proud
prelates
turne
)
to
consult
with
him
concerning
some
infirmity
then
troubling
him
:
in
his
returne
homewards
,
passing
thorow
England
,
hee
staid
some
daies
in
London
.
During
his
aboade
in
the
City
,
many
hearing
a
great
fame
of
an
outlandish
famous
Physitian
(
as
the
Proverbe
saith
,
A
new
broome
sweepeth
cleane
)
resorted
to
his
lodging
to
crave
his
counsell
:
but
when
hee
saw
them
so
shy
of
physicke
,
and
that
few
would
then
in
that
season
adventure
on
any
,
hee
asked
what
was
the
reason
?
to
whom
it
was
replied
,
it
was
by
reason
of
the
dog-daies
,
in
the
which
to
take
any
physicke
,
they
were
much
afraid
.
Hee
wittily
and
wisely
replyed
againe
,
Canis
non
mordet
10
Anglia
.
Canis
non
mordet
in
Anglia
:
alluding
to
this
I
have
already
said
,
that
the
Dog-starre
is
not
much
to
be
feared
here
in
England
.
And
this
did
yet
more
evidently
appeare
,
this
late
yeere
past
,
1630.
in
the
which
,
during
all
this
canicular
season
,
or
Dog
daies
,
wee
had
not
three
hot
daies
,
Dogge-daies
in
the
yeere
1630
cooler
than
any
other
pa●●
of
Sommer
preceding
.
and
proved
colder
than
any
of
the
former
part
of
the
Sommer
.
If
the
season
then
before
or
after
be
hotter
than
these
canicular
daies
,
why
should
not
wee
be
as
warie
and
circumspect
,
as
when
the
heat
falleth
out
in
that
season
?
And
when
that
time
falleth
out
seasonably
,
why
are
we
as
fearefull
of
it
,
as
when
extremitie
of
heat
scorcheth
our
feeble
bodies
?
It
is
the
ambient
aire
,
hot
or
cold
,
&c.
as
I
said
,
The
ambient
aire
chiefely
to
be
taken
notice
of
.
which
doth
most
affect
our
bodies
and
not
any
specificall
maligne
influence
from
this
or
any
other
star
that
threatneth
us
with
any
mischiefe
.
Let
people
therefore
from
hence
forward
be
warned
,
that
they
be
not
so
superstitiously
fearefull
at
the
very
naming
of
a
dog-day
,
that
during
that
season
they
neglect
good
and
wholesome
meanes
for
the
recovery
of
their
health
in
time
of
neede
.
But
if
it
be
in
thy
option
,
no
necessity
compelling
thee
,
make
choice
of
the
most
temperate
time
.
But
if
thou
beest
surprized
with
any
acute
or
dangerous
disease
,
whatsoever
the
season
be
,
take
heed
of
dallying
with
thy
disease
:
take
counsell
of
a
judicious
and
able
Artist
,
and
thou
shalt
finde
,
hee
can
accommodate
his
physicke
to
any
season
.
The
judicious
and
understanding
Physitian
goeth
not
hand
over
head
and
at
randome
;
but
knoweth
how
to
accommodate
his
physicke
both
for
quantity
and
quality
,
not
onely
to
the
severall
seasons
of
the
yeere
,
but
to
the
particular
and
individuall
constitutions
and
diseases
also
.
But
if
thou
cast
thy selfe
upon
Empirickes
,
woman
physitians
,
and
unlearned
Physitians
,
I
cannot
blame
thee
to
be
afraid
,
not
onely
of
dog-daies
but
of
any
other
season
also
.
But
if
thou
wilt
be
ruled
by
no
reason
,
upon
thine
owne
perill
be
it
,
it
is
sufficient
thou
hast
beene
warned
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Whether
in
Phlebotomy
wee
are
to
observe
the
signes
,
and
severall
other
things
pointed
out
vnto
us
by
our
Ephemerides-masters
.
BY
that
which
hath
beene
alreadie
said
,
it
hath
plainly
appeared
,
that
in
diseases
wee
are
in
no
hand
to
procrastinate
and
spinne
out
time
,
but
lay
hold
on
oportunitie
without
respect
of
time
or
season
whatsoever
;
yea
,
even
during
the
scorching
heat
of
the
canicular
daies
.
This
hath
beene
acknowledged
,
as
an
uncontrolled
truth
,
and
generally
entertein'd
by
the
most
learned
and
judicious
physitians
of
all
ages
of
all
countries
;
Greeke
,
Arabian
,
Roman
,
and
others
of
all
Europe
.
But
as
errorum
plena
sunt
omnia
,
error
and
imposture
carrieth
a
great
stroke
in
this
whole
universe
;
so
neither
the
noble
celestiall
creatures
themselves
(
the
heavens
I
meane
,
with
their
glorious
orbes
,
The
heavens
and
celestiall
bodies
not
freed
from
imposture
.
and
resplendent
ornaments
)
have
beene
freed
from
imposture
.
And
all
this
by
meanes
of
wicked
and
malicious
men
,
prostituting
themselves
to
imposture
,
and
making
bawds
of
these
celestiall
bodies
,
the
more
cunningly
to
circumvent
the
vulgar
,
and
cover
their
their
owne
covetousnesse
and
ignorance
in
the
principles
of
this
profession
.
Hence
have
wee
so
many
erronious
and
pernitious
opinions
now
so
ruvetted
in
mens
mindes
,
that
they
cannot
without
great
difficulty
againe
be
extirpate
.
And
this
opinion
concerning
phlebotomie
,
the
Moone
being
in
certaine
signes
,
among
others
is
not
one
of
smallest
consequence
.
Of
phlebotomy
,
the
Moo●e
being
in
the
signe
,
erroniously
supposed
to
have
predominance
over
that
part
.
To
mainteine
then
this
erronious
opinion
they
have
taken
for
granted
,
that
there
are
certaine
signes
,
having
dominion
over
certeine
parts
of
the
body
,
and
therefore
if
any
shall
happen
to
be
let
blood
in
that
member
,
where
,
say
they
,
the
sign
for
the
time
is
predominant
,
portendeth
no
small
danger
to
the
patient
.
And
therefore
when
at
any
time
there
is
occasion
offered
of
using
this
remedie
,
especially
to
the
vulgar
sort
,
or
countrie
people
above
others
,
they
aske
presently
how
is
the
signe
?
And
if
it
shall
then
happen
to
be
in
that
place
to
be
phlebotomised
,
Superstitious
and
erronious
ignorance
of
the
vulgar
in
this
particular
.
a
man
had
need
to
use
all
his
eloquence
,
and
yet
should
scarce
,
perhaps
,
perswade
them
to
it
at
that
time
,
untill
such
time
as
the
signe
be
past
that
part
.
And
why
,
I
pray
thee
,
ought
wee
to
be
so
curious
in
the
observation
of
the
signe
,
so
many
thousand
miles
off
us
,
and
in
the
meane
time
neglect
the
ambient
aire
,
which
,
as
sense
it selfe
teacheth
us
,
environeth
us
alwaies
on
every
side
.
Now
,
they
cannot
deny
that
all
diseases
are
ingendred
in
all
times
of
the
yeer
,
in
every
moneth
,
weeke
,
day
and
houre
;
and
hot
acute
diseases
are
as
well
ingendred
when
old
frosty
father
Saturne
is
in
conjunction
with
the
Moone
,
as
when
firie
Mars
is
joined
with
the
same
affinitie
:
and
cold
diseases
againe
ingendred
as
well
under
the
one
as
the
other
.
Now
,
then
,
Master
Astrologer
yeeld
me
a
sound
reason
,
why
I
may
not
as
well
use
phlebotomie
and
any
other
evacuation
during
these
conjunctions
?
And
yet
[
](A02758-e69450-b)a
a
I●
centi
oq
●io
.
Ptolomee
was
in
this
particular
so
superstitious
,
that
hee
affirmeth
that
if
physicke
be
exhibited
while
the
Moone
is
in
conjunction
with
Iupiter
,
it
doth
blunt
the
edge
of
the
operation
thereof
.
For
,
saith
hee
,
our
life
consisteth
in
heat
and
moisture
,
over
which
qualities
Iupiter
presideth
:
wherefore
,
saith
he
,
if
the
Moone
be
also
joined
to
Iupiter
,
then
is
vigour
and
strength
so
much
increased
,
that
they
farre
surpasse
the
vigour
and
strength
of
the
medicine
,
so
making
it
of
no
effect
or
operation
,
insomuch
,
that
it
worketh
not
at
all
.
But
by
Ptolomees
good
leave
,
Confutation
of
the
former
opinion
all
our
Physitians
doe
very
well
know
,
that
by
the
vigour
of
naturall
strength
and
heat
,
all
physicall
operations
are
furthered
and
perfected
.
And
therefore
the
Moone
being
accounted
the
mother
of
humidity
,
if
Iupiter
adde
yet
more
moisture
,
there
will
be
great
use
of
all
the
heat
hee
can
communicate
unto
us
:
and
by
this
meanes
,
Humidity
doth
not
inhibite
,
but
rather
indicate
phlebotomy
,
and
so
doth
the
heat
concurring
.
in
all
probability
of
reason
,
it
would
seeme
,
this
active
quality
of
heat
should
the
more
facilitate
the
operation
in
the
body
now
replenished
with
this
double
humiditie
.
And
therefore
,
not
without
good
reason
is
it
that
all
our
Physitians
doe
prohibite
the
use
either
of
phlebotomie
or
physicke
to
old
and
decrepid
persons
,
by
reason
of
the
want
of
this
naturall
vigour
and
strength
,
and
then
onely
use
them
when
as
the
body
aboundeth
therewith
.
But
now
concerning
the
signe
,
saith
the
[
](A02758-e69570-b)*
*
Languis
epist
med●●
lib.
1
epist
35.
&
36
d●
his
agit
cop
esi●●
same
Author
,
wee
are
nor
to
open
a
veine
when
the
Moone
passeth
by
that
signe
which
governeth
that
part
of
the
body
:
for
,
saith
hee
,
and
with
him
Almansor
,
that
since
the
Moone
filleth
the
body
with
moisture
,
that
then
that
part
is
replenished
with
humiditie
:
and
yet
it
would
seeme
there
should
be
then
most
use
of
phlebotomie
.
But
this
doctrine
is
againe
contradicted
,
by
Messahala
,
who
would
have
us
to
beginne
the
cure
of
all
diseases
,
when
as
the
Moone
is
entred
into
that
signe
which
is
appropriated
to
the
part
affected
:
as
if
one
were
surprized
with
a
Phrensie
or
Squinancie
,
although
the
Moone
were
in
Aries
,
Taurus
,
or
Gemini
,
yet
should
wee
beginne
our
cure
by
incision
of
the
Cephalica
veine
,
otherwise
called
humeraria
;
which
,
neverthelesse
,
is
quite
contrary
to
the
tenent
of
Ptolomee
.
This
contrariety
caused
some
to
confesse
,
that
these
precepts
were
to
be
understood
only
of
such
diseases
as
might
well
without
danger
be
deferred
.
It
will
then
follow
,
that
in
dangerous
and
acute
diseases
,
they
are
of
no
force
and
validitie
.
Of
this
then
the
people
in
their
prognostications
ought
to
be
advertised
:
for
,
wee
see
many
times
,
that
many
,
insnared
with
this
perverse
opinion
,
rather
than
they
will
transgresse
these
irregular
rules
,
often
indanger
that
which
ought
to
be
to
them
most
deare
.
And
have
wee
not
too
many
that
sooth
them
up
in
this
their
sottish
superstitious
and
erronious
opinion
?
I
speake
not
onely
of
our
ordinary
Ephemerides-Masters
,
and
ordinary
almanack-makers
,
but
I
wish
some
of
the
sonnes
of
Levi
were
not
too
much
addicted
to
such
idle
vanities
,
with
calculating
nativities
,
and
such
other
foolish
frothy
and
forbidden
stuffe
.
I
will
not
deny
,
but
since
the
Moone
is
accounted
the
mother
of
all
moisture
,
We
reiect
the
observation
of
the
Moone
in
some
cases
.
there
may
be
some
use
in
the
observation
of
her
increasing
and
decreasing
,
according
to
her
quarters
,
and
when
it
is
in
our
free
election
,
by
way
of
prevention
,
if
there
be
no
impediment
,
wee
may
use
evacuation
in
the
increase
of
the
Moone
.
And
wee
deny
not
that
this
same
Planet
manifesteth
her
power
in
many
sublunary
creatures
;
as
wee
see
in
the
Sea
,
and
creatures
therein
conteined
;
in
the
fruits
of
the
earth
,
&c.
It
is
true
indeed
,
that
[
](A02758-e69810-b)m
m
Lib.
2.
&
3.
de
dieh
.
●iti●
.
Galen
,
both
in
the
birth
of
mankinde
,
and
other
creatures
,
and
in
the
criticall
daies
ascribeth
something
to
the
motion
of
the
Moone
,
according
to
the
16
angles
of
her
monethly
peragration
;
and
wee
doe
not
deny
the
same
.
But
withall
,
it
as
certaine
,
that
the
observations
and
effects
of
these
criticall
,
judiciarie
and
provocatory
daies
depend
upon
the
disposition
of
the
materiall
cause
of
the
disease
,
●riticall
daies
depend
more
upon
the
●ateriall
cause
of
the
●isease
,
than
by
the
starres
.
and
concoction
of
the
same
,
and
better
knowne
by
the
ordinary
and
set
periods
and
paroxysmes
of
the
disease
,
than
by
all
the
starres
in
the
Heavens
,
witnessed
that
worthy
[
](A02758-e69870-b)c
c
Passim
in
aphor
.
prog
.
nost.
&
epidem
.
Hippocrates
,
in
many
places
of
his
workes
.
And
in
[
](A02758-e69890-b)c
c
4
De
Morb.
one
place
hee
maketh
it
yet
more
plaine
,
where
,
searching
into
the
cause
why
the
crisis
commeth
commonly
upon
the
odde
day
,
maketh
no
mention
of
any
starre
at
all
.
The
Moone
of
a
swift
motion
,
and
abideth
not
long
in
a
signe
.
Now
,
besides
all
this
,
the
Moone
is
of
so
swift
a
motion
,
that
in
two
or
three
daies
shee
passeth
by
any
of
these
signes
,
and
that
with
such
a
celerity
,
that
she
hath
quite
passed
by
the
signe
,
before
the
force
of
the
same
can
be
perceived
,
or
taken
notice
of
.
And
yet
these
wise
Masters
will
have
us
in
no
hand
to
exhibite
any
purging
medicine
,
the
Moone
being
in
any
signe
which
doth
ruminate
or
chew
the
cud
:
to
wit
,
Aries
,
Taurus
,
Capricorne
,
●●m●nantit
signa
.
for
feare
forsooth
,
say
they
,
lest
it
be
againe
rejected
by
the
mouth
.
But
I
could
tell
their
wisdomes
,
that
both
my selfe
and
others
have
found
this
most
idle
and
false
;
besides
,
that
it
is
builded
upon
no
reason
at
all
,
I
have
found
by
manifold
experience
,
that
a
nice
,
A
weake
stomacke
especially
clogged
with
corrupt
humors
will
scarce
reteine
any
physicke
whatsoever
.
daintie
and
weake
stomacke
,
but
especially
oppressed
with
corrupt
humours
,
will
scarce
reteine
any
purgation
,
unlesse
it
be
first
evacuated
by
vomit
upwards
,
the
which
I
have
proved
to
worke
as
well
in
my selfe
as
others
,
when
the
Moone
was
most
remote
from
those
ruminant
signes
:
and
againe
,
purgations
to
worke
as
effectually
in
these
ruminant
signes
as
in
others
.
And
besides
,
I
have
alreadie
made
it
appeare
out
of
Hippocrates
,
that
hee
appointeth
some
times
and
seasons
fitter
by
farre
for
evacuation
of
some
humours
,
than
others
,
Sottish
and
idle
opinion
of
ruminant
signes
,
being
but
a
mere
fansie
.
without
any
relation
at
all
of
the
signe
.
Moreover
,
this
rumination
is
but
a
meere
Chimaera
,
or
phansie
,
and
nothing
indeed
:
for
these
starres
fixed
in
the
firmament
for
mens
better
conception
and
capacity
,
were
by
some
,
at
first
,
ranked
into
certaine
troupes
,
and
as
it
were
,
certaine
companies
;
and
unto
each
severall
troupe
or
company
,
men
imposed
,
certaine
names
of
such
creatures
as
in
their
conceit
they
most
resembled
:
as
of
a
Ramme
,
Bull
,
Beare
,
Dog
,
Dolphin
,
and
the
like
;
although
most
,
if
not
all
of
them
might
as
well
be
resembled
unto
some
other
shape
or
figure
,
and
so
carry
another
name
.
Now
,
then
,
it
is
apparent
,
that
there
is
neither
Bull
nor
Beare
,
Dogge
nor
Cat
in
these
celestiall
bodies
;
and
therefore
what
relation
can
there
be
betwixt
this
their
supposed
rumination
and
our
medicines
here
exhibited
?
I
could
yet
instance
in
a
multitude
of
such
idle
fopperies
:
as
in
what
signes
with
the
Moone
to
administer
pills
,
when
potions
,
and
such
like
;
and
when
to
waine
children
.
And
what
better
is
it
than
meer
heathenish
,
to
point
us
out
some
daies
of
the
moneth
good
,
some
bad
,
some
criticall
,
some
not
?
Heathenish
&
superstitious
to
account
some
good
and
some
bad
daies
.
Is
there
one
day
of
it selfe
better
than
another
?
and
what
makes
one
day
better
than
another
but
divine
ordination
?
If
they
say
this
dependeth
upon
some
influence
of
celestiall
bodies
,
I
answer
,
that
according
to
their
owne
doctrine
,
they
are
so
various
and
divers
,
and
doe
so
suddenly
change
,
that
their
operations
and
influences
cannot
be
certaine
,
and
fixed
upon
set
certaine
daies
alwaies
the
same
.
And
therefore
,
as
for
their
good
and
bad
,
criticall
and
not
criticall
daies
,
wee
care
not
at
all
.
But
what
is
the
reason
that
these
wise
men
doe
so
much
neglect
that
great
and
glorious
triumphant
King
Phobus
,
who
sitting
in
his
chaire
of
state
,
by
his
accesse
towards
,
The
Sunne
and
his
con●unct●on
,
with
other
p●anets
〈◊〉
neglect●
and
recesse
from
us
,
produceth
such
an
alteration
in
the
seasons
,
and
the
ambient
aire
,
that
not
one
of
all
the
rest
of
that
great
host
of
Heaven
is
able
to
parallell
his
power
?
Who
doth
not
sensibly
see
and
feele
the
various
effects
and
changes
of
seasons
hee
produceth
in
this
inferiour
world
,
is
deprived
of
his
senses
.
His
effects
are
more
forcible
than
any
of
his
fellowes
:
the
Moones
moisture
is
but
a
passive
,
his
vivifying
heat
an
active
quality
,
and
therefore
of
farre
greater
force
and
validitie
.
See
in
his
highest
exaltation
above
our
Horizon
what
a
sweet
refreshing
heat
he
darteth
downe
upon
these
sublunary
creatures
.
Againe
,
in
his
recesse
and
lowest
declination
,
Efficacy
and
p●●net
of
this
King
of
planet
▪
notwithstanding
Iupiters
hot
and
moist
influence
,
and
all
his
auxiliary
helpes
,
yet
for
the
most
part
doe
we
find
such
frosty
effects
of
old
frostie
father
Saturne
,
that
nill
wee
will
wee
,
forced
wee
are
to
confesse
and
acknowledge
the
noble
effects
of
this
King
of
Planets
above
all
the
rest
:
for
the
which
cause
,
not
without
reason
,
among
all
remote
causes
,
in
the
generation
of
mankinde
,
and
by
consequence
of
other
creatures
,
Sol
et
homo
ge●e●an●
hominem
.
the
Philosopher
ascribed
the
pre
eminence
to
this
noble
Planet
.
The
efficacie
and
power
of
this
powerfull
King
doth
yet
more
plainely
appeare
,
by
comparison
of
those
places
where
he
doth
most
manifest
his
Majestie
and
power
;
namely
,
under
the
Aequinoctiall
line
,
and
within
the
Tropicks
,
Intolerable
cold
of
these
Northerne
climats
.
and
many
degrees
on
either
side
:
with
such
places
as
are
a
great
part
of
the
yeere
deprived
of
his
princely
presence
;
or
else
by
reason
of
the
farre
distance
from
them
,
are
so
little
thereby
refreshed
,
that
in
some
of
those
places
,
there
is
no
habitarion
for
mankinde
,
and
in
some
others
a
life
indeed
some
lead
,
but
such
,
as
,
in
regard
of
the
outward
estate
,
a
death
may
rather
be
desired
.
The
Hollanders
in
their
navigations
,
to
finde
out
an
North-East
passage
to
the
East
Indies
can
testifie
what
enterteinment
they
found
at
Nova
Zembla
in
about
70
degrees
elevation
of
the
Northerne
pole
:
Forbisher
,
Davis
and
Hudson
of
this
Nation
,
attempting
the
same
by
the
North-west
,
could
testifie
the
same
truth
.
If
we
will
passe
but
into
Poland
,
and
other
dominions
of
that
great
Prince
;
as
Life-land
,
Lap-land
,
Courland
,
&c.
We
may
,
during
all
Winter
,
make
our
habitation
upon
that
vast
and
waterie
element
,
where
Neptune
hath
his
dominion
,
as
safely
as
upon
any
part
of
the
terrestriall
globe
.
The
Sunne
abideth
a
compleat
moneth
in
one
signe
,
&
yet
there
is
no
mention
made
of
the
Sunne
in
the
signe
.
Besides
all
this
,
the
Sunne
hath
his
abode
and
continuance
in
each
of
these
twelve
signes
,
for
the
space
of
a
whole
moneth
;
and
yet
for
all
this
,
there
is
no
mention
made
of
the
Sun
in
the
signe
,
which
,
in
regard
of
these
former
reasons
would
seeme
farie
more
reasonable
.
[
](A02758-e70300-b)e
e
Claudius
Deodatus
panth
.
hygiast
.
libr.
3.
cap
10.
A
late
German
Writer
maketh
mention
of
one
of
those
Prognosticators
,
who
had
lately
published
an
Almanacke
,
wherein
were
set
downe
certaine
daies
in
each
moneth
of
the
yeere
,
on
the
which
,
if
any
were
let
blood
,
it
portended
extreme
danger
,
if
not
death
to
the
party
:
and
besides
,
prognosticated
death
to
all
that
should
be
let
blood
on
the
feast
of
the
Annuntiation
of
our
Lady
(
I
hope
the
Roman
Catholikes
will
have
this
villaine
by
the
eare
,
for
so
farre
vilifying
the
power
of
the
virgin
Mary
that
she
,
that
commanded
her
Son
,
cannot
divert
any
dismall
event
from
her
holy
day
)
on
the
day
of
Simon
and
Iude
,
and
S.
Andrew
the
Apostle
,
with
many
more
other
idle
fooleries
.
In
the
same
place
,
againe
,
hee
inveigheth
against
the
foolish
custome
of
some
,
who
postposing
signe
,
or
any
other
thing
whatsoever
,
in
the
midst
of
Winter
,
be
the
weather
as
it
will
,
frost
,
snow
,
or
haile
,
especially
upon
S.
Stephens
day
,
doe
usually
(
as
is
the
custome
here
with
horses
)
to
have
a
veine
opened
.
[
](A02758-e70410-b)f
f
Pertinax
ista
mu●torum
Chir●rgorum
consuetudo
,
nullis
rationibus
firmata
,
nulla
expe●●entia
stabilita
,
nullis
veterum
,
nec
recentiorum
medicorum
authoritatibus
munita
,
eo
usque
pedem
extuli●
ut
non
solum
conjunctiones
,
oppositiones
,
aspectu●
insaustos
,
&
pestilentissimos
in
omni
vene
sectione
,
aut
purgatione
pertimescendos
proclament
,
quasi
venae
sectio
aliquo
illorum
diorum
adhibita
certa
pernicie
hominem
sit
emedio
sublatura
.
Interim
huius
perniciosae
opinionis
,
alios
,
vel
authores
,
vel
fautores
non
h●bent
,
quam
Ani●ulas
,
Veneficos
,
Zingalos
,
ineptos
Empiricos
,
Astrologos
,
&
Ephemeridum
calcularo●es
,
&c.
Et
paulo
post
unde
Gal.
11.
method
.
Has
Lunae
●bservationes
adeo
nihili
fecit
,
ut
etiam
magnopere
saudet
medicum
,
qui
quinquagenarius
in
cephalalgia
noctu
sibi
venam
inciderit
,
Jdem
Deodatus
ibidem
.
This
pernitious
and
pertinacious
custome
of
some
Surgeons
(
speaking
still
of
the
signe
)
and
by
them
stiffely
mainteined
,
is
a
cause
of
no
small
mischiefe
in
a
well
ordered
Common-wealth
;
and
yet
hath
no
solid
nor
sound
foundation
,
either
from
antient
or
moderne
Physitians
of
greatest
fame
,
who
never
have
any
regard
unto
the
same
.
[
](A02758-e70460-b)g
g
Vide
Duncani
Liddelii
Aberdinensis
Scoti
art.
medic
.
libr.
5.
de
febrib
.
curat
.
libros
.
3.
And
some
of
our
late
Writers
,
of
no
small
note
,
and
as
well
skilled
in
all
the
Mathematicall
Sciences
as
any
Ephemerides-master
of
them
all
,
yet
neither
in
their
cures
nor
indications
once
make
mention
of
the
Moone
in
the
signe
,
of
all
these
idle
planetary
conjunctions
,
evill
or
good
aspects
,
and
the
like
needlesse
curiosities
.
Among
others
,
there
was
of
late
yeeres
a
famous
Physitian
,
and
native
of
Aberden
in
Scotland
,
and
no
lesse
skilfull
in
Mathematicall
speculations
,
and
therefore
by
Henry
,
late
Duke
of
Brawnswicke
(
called
Henry
with
the
long
nose
,
and
married
a
sister
to
our
late
gracious
Queene
Anne
)
chosen
for
Mathematicall
profession
in
his
Vniversity
of
Helmstadt
:
and
yet
in
his
learned
works
published
to
posterity
in
the
Latine
tongue
,
in
his
tractat
of
indications
,
evacuations
and
curations
of
all
sorts
of
Fevers
,
hath
not
one
word
of
the
observation
of
the
signe
and
the
rest
of
that
rabble
of
foolish
vanity
.
And
this
is
also
the
generall
opinion
of
all
our
most
famous
and
skifull
Physitians
.
[
](A02758-e70620-b)h
h
Cum
igitur
illae
planetarum
conjunctiones
,
oppositiones
,
quadraturae
,
&
catera
signa
illis
mendaciorum
tabulis
affixa
,
non
sint
vera
&
legitima
vel
venae
sectionis
,
vel
purgationis
,
aut
scerificationis
indicatoria
,
non
ita
scrupulose
observanda
veniunt
,
sed
multis
nominibus
irridenda
,
expungendaque
.
Primum
enim
illorum
varietas
,
diversitas
,
&
descrepantia
,
argumento
est
,
nihil
omnino
,
vel
ad
venae
sectionem
,
vel
ad
catera●
vacuationes
conferre
,
cum
in
uno
diario
bona
,
in
alio
mala
;
in
his
multa
,
in
illis
vel
nul●a
,
vel
exigna
depingatur
:
Idem
ex
pernicissimo
Lunae
per
signa
Zodiaci
rotatu
colligiur
:
licet
enim
in
calendarii
tabula
Luna
duabus
,
vel
tribus
in
Scorpionis
signo
viis
excurrere
doceatur
,
tanta
tamen
id
pernicitate
fit
,
ut
citi●●
Lo●o
signum
illud
percurrat
quam
signi
vires
exeri
,
&
animadverti
possint
.
Idem
Deodatus
loco
priu●
citate
.
Since
then
these
signes
,
conjunctions
,
and
the
rest
of
these
more
than
foolish
and
superstitious
observations
set
downe
in
these
lying
Ephemerides
tables
(
saith
our
former
author
)
are
no
certaine
true
judicatory
signes
,
either
of
Phlebotomy
,
purgation
or
scarification
,
they
are
rather
to
be
derided
,
and
blotted
out
of
all
bookes
.
And
[
](A02758-e70650-b)i
i
At
bone
Deus
a●●antum
praestaret
ut
〈◊〉
cipes
&
urb●um
●●●ore●
,
has
st●ol●
〈◊〉
●n
Ephe●ne●
〈…〉
,
versum
〈◊〉
&
●ore
ve●e●●m
,
〈◊〉
d●●rum
〈…〉
●r●nt
qu●r●m
〈◊〉
&
sacrorum
〈…〉
●bus
diebus
〈…〉
ratione
sa●ra
deorum
m●●eria
〈◊〉
de●e
re●t
,
&
〈…〉
●●dicabat
&c
Et
pau●e
post
,
Hu●usmodi
●ane
Ephen●er●●es
,
quae
s●derum
ortus
&
o●●asus
,
ac
te●
pestates
,
d●●que
mysteriorum
fastos
ei
ne
●●stos
nobis
ind●carent
nobu
satis
forent
:
quas
nugigerulum
Astrologorum
vulgus
su●●
ex
imaginar●●●
Lunae
&
pla●etarum
aliorumque
a
pectuum
i●sortu●●is
,
exaltationibus
atque
triplicationibu●
,
dierum
●lectionibus
defoedavit●
▪
qui
ut
imperitus
S●ytotomus
ex
uno
calopodio
omnibus
solularia
conficit
:
sic
illi
Astrologi
ex
eadem
anni
constitutione
hominibus
etiam
sub
diversissimo
coeli
themate
natis
,
qua
di●●
s●●are
venam
,
c●rpus
pha●maco
purgare
,
cucurbitulis
aut
hirudinibus
sanguinem
emungere
,
pueros
ablactare
,
mercari
,
peregre
proficisci
,
novat
induere
vestes
,
caput
&
barbam
radere
,
resecare
ungue●
faustum
sit
,
indiscriminatim
omnibus
praescribunt
.
Taceo
quod
bella
,
principum
mortes
,
annona
caritatem
,
●erfricta
fr●nte
praedicere
non
erubeseant
.
Querum●nugis
moderatores
urbium
confifi
,
nec
eorum
prudentia
&
ratione
habenas
reipublicae
moder●ri
,
nec
Medici
aegros
recte
curare
possunt
.
At
id
reipublicae
parum
interesse
censes
?
Nequaquam
:
digniores
certe
essent
in
quos
omnes
anu●
scommata
jacerent
,
quam
Thales
fuerit
Milesius
,
qui
primus
Solis
praedixit
ectipsim
,
&
stellas
ursae
minoris
monstravit
;
hic
enim
egressus
domum
ut
astra
contemplaretur
,
inque
sub●ectam
decidens
foveam
,
irrisus
ab
anu
fertur
,
quod
ea
quae
in
coelis
essent
scrutari
vellet
,
quum
quae
pedibus
essent
subjecta
non
videat
.
Si●aec
anu●
nostri
seculi
deliramenta
vidiss●t
quid
eam
dicturam
arbitraris
?
Annon
exclamaret
:
O
vanitas
vanitatum
,
&
super
omnia
Astrologorum
vanitas
,
&c.
Picus
Mirandulae
●omes
&
Angelus
Politianus
contra
Astrologiam
iudiciariam
scripserunt
.
Item
August
.
lib.
2.
supra
Genesim
,
lib.
2.
de
Doctr
Christi
&
lib.
de
civit
Dei
copiose
contra
Astrologos
genethl
.
Porphyrius
etiam
teste
Iamblicho
candem
resutavit
Testatur
etiam
Langius
Mars●l
.
Ficinum
qui
in
libro
de
vita
caelitus
comparanda
conscripto
hanc
Astrologorum
curanai
morbos
methodum
docuit
&
approbavit
:
eundem
tamen
tandem
,
palinodiam
Angelo
Politiano
&
Pico
Mirand●lano
canentem
,
ingenue
sateri
ha●
Astrologorum
observationes
ut
quomodo
libet
ad
vita
conservationem
profuturas
se
congessisse
,
non
ut
eas
probaret
,
sed
potiu●
cum
Plotino
gravissimo
Platonis
interprete
derideret
,
&
ambobus
congratulatur
,
quod
Astrologica
vanitatum
&
superstitionum
Portenta
tam
argute
quam
sancte
confutaverint
,
&
quod
contra
Astrologos
qui
Iovi
coelum
frustra
●eripere
more
Gigantum
moliuntur
,
hic
ut
Palladis
alumnus
,
ille
ut
alter
Hercules
egregie
decertaverint
.
Haec
ex
Ma●sil
.
Ficin
.
lib.
12.
epistol
Porphyrius
,
teste
Iamblico
totius
eorum
artificij
fundamentum
his
verbis
evertit
&
abnegavit
,
dum
ait
:
Si
quu
cognosceret
figuram
nativitatis
,
Dominumque
figurae
,
inveniret
quoque
damonem
suum
,
&
solveretur
per
ipsum
a
fato
nativitatis
Sed
subdit
,
illam
scire
,
&
hunc
invenire
esse
impossibile
:
&
regu●as
Astrologorum
esse
incertas
&
incomprehensibiles
,
auctore
Chaeremone
.
Nam
certe
quis
in
ta●●
praecipiti
fiderum
nocturna
&
diurna
vertigine
,
quum
minima
momenta
ingentes
parturiant
mutationes
,
quae
vix
quisquam
cognitione
assequi
possit
,
qui●inquam
exacte
nativitatis
thema
assequi
possit
,
non
video
.
Adde
,
quod
observationiis
astrorum
motus
organa
,
raro
fint
ad
amussim
facta
,
sed
plurimum
manca
.
Haec
&
alia
multa
hanc
materiam
concernentia
congessit
Iohannes
Langius
medicus
doctissimus
&
celeberrimus
lib.
1.
epist.
medic
.
epist.
35.
&
36
,
ex
Macrob.
Saturn
,
lib.
1.
Suida
,
Heschio
,
Ovid.
1.
Fast
.
Gell
lib.
4.
cap.
9.
Diog.
Laert.
lib.
1.
Euseb.
de
praepar
.
Evangel.
lib.
12
,
&c.
another
famous
Physitian
and
his
country-man
before
him
,
wisheth
that
the
magistrate
would
take
order
that
in
these
publike
prognostications
,
nothing
might
be
divulged
,
save
onely
the
Festivall
times
,
together
with
the
times
and
returnes
of
legall
proceedings
.
The
like
could
I
wish
might
be
looked
into
here
in
his
Majesties
dominions
,
that
wee
might
have
nothing
but
the
moveable
feasts
,
the
motion
of
the
Moone
,
and
the
times
and
returnes
of
the
Termes
:
and
if
any
memorable
accidents
or
historicall
relations
were
set
downe
,
I
thinke
no
man
would
be
against
it
.
As
for
Physitians
they
could
make
a
good
shift
without
their
helpe
and
directions
,
to
phlebotomise
both
the
sicke
and
the
whole
;
to
purge
by
pills
,
potions
and
electuaries
,
as
the
case
and
occasion
should
require
:
women
could
weane
their
children
,
the
barbers
shave
beards
and
cut
haire
;
and
every
man
pare
his
owne
nailes
without
the
Almanacks
prescription
and
direction
.
And
Princes
could
undertake
,
and
wage
warre
,
and
others
goe
about
the
businesse
of
their
particular
places
and
callings
,
without
such
busy-bodies
intruding
upon
that
which
concerneth
them
not
.
By
these
particulars
it
may
then
appeare
,
that
this
judiciall
Astrology
is
not
so
well
rooted
,
but
may
easily
fall
to
the
ground
,
being
so
loosened
and
weakned
by
so
many
famous
and
worthy
personages
of
severall
ages
and
times
:
yea
,
and
some
who
have
in
former
times
favoured
the
same
,
after
they
were
thorowly
acquainted
with
the
vanity
and
uncertaintie
thereof
,
at
length
forsooke
it
,
and
have
left
their
recanaition
for
a
perpetuall
memoriall
behind
them
.
Many
others
things
concerning
this
subject
be
said
,
and
many
arguments
to
evince
the
vanitie
and
superstitious
use
of
Judiciall
Astrology
,
with
all
the
dependants
on
the
same
:
but
this
were
besides
my
text
,
and
withall
would
prove
a
taske
too
tedious
,
especially
for
mee
,
having
at
this
time
so
many
other
things
yet
to
handle
;
and
therefore
I
will
now
draw
this
point
to
a
period
:
protesting
neverthelesse
,
that
what
I
have
said
,
is
neither
of
any
hatred
or
prejudicate
opinion
conceived
against
the
persons
of
any
,
who
have
either
practised
this
Art
,
or
published
any
thing
concerning
the
same
:
but
onely
to
vindicate
the
truth
from
error
and
imposture
,
and
to
give
the
world
notice
,
how
farre
they
have
hitherto
been
deluded
.
And
besides
,
it
never
came
into
my
mind
to
harbour
in
my
heart
the
least
evill
thought
against
that
noble
and
thrice
renowned
true
Astronomy
,
with
the
subalterne
Power
it
hath
,
from
the
great
Lord
,
Maker
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
received
over
all
these
sublunary
creatures
:
Onely
I
would
not
have
the
servant
to
have
dominion
over
his
master
,
and
place
a
creature
in
the
place
of
the
Creator
,
and
to
abuse
the
simpler
sort
of
people
,
as
is
most
frequent
with
those
which
attribute
so
much
to
this
art
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Preparation
before
phlebotomy
,
during
bleeding
what
to
be
done
,
and
how
to
bee
ordered
after
.
Of
particular
phlebotomy
by
leaches
:
of
sacrification
and
cupping
.
Of
searing
,
setum
,
vesicatories
,
&c.
IN
the
first
place
then
before
phlebotomy
we
are
to
prepare
the
body
,
Preparation
to
be
used
before
phlebotomy
.
by
cleansing
it
from
the
excrements
of
the
first
concoction
conteined
in
the
guts
,
&
withal
we
must
have
a
care
to
correct
the
crudities
of
the
stomacke
and
small
veines
.
Crudities
.
Expulsion
of
the
fecall
ordure
.
Crudities
before
must
be
corrected
by
a
spare
and
wholesome
Diet.
As
for
expulsion
of
the
fecall
excrements
,
it
is
safest
to
use
a
gentle
,
emollient
glister
,
of
some
gentle
,
lenitive
,
Manna
,
sirup
of
roses
,
or
the
like
.
A
broth
made
of
loosening
herbes
;
as
mercury
,
mallowes
,
betcs
,
spinage
,
groundsell
,
and
the
like
,
will
sometimes
serve
the
turne
.
But
if
necessity
constraines
us
,
or
any
other
acute
disease
urge
us
:
as
a
Pleurisie
,
a
Squinancy
,
or
the
like
,
we
are
then
to
make
no
delay
,
but
take
hold
of
the
present
opportunity
,
delay
in
this
case
threatning
no
lesse
danger
than
death
.
Imbecillity
of
the
orifice
of
the
stomack
.
If
the
orifice
or
mouth
of
the
stomacke
be
very
sensible
,
if
some
choler
proceeding
from
the
liver
or
veines
have
ceized
upon
it
,
or
it
hath
contracted
any
imbecillity
or
weakenesse
,
then
before
we
set
upon
this
worke
,
we
are
first
to
corroborate
the
stomake
,
and
b●unt
the
edge
of
these
humors
,
with
the
juice
of
lemmons
,
pomegranats
,
barberies
,
or
rather
their
sirups
:
and
the
imbecillity
of
the
heart
is
to
bee
remedied
with
a
toste
in
a
little
Canary-sacke
,
hipocras
or
the
like
;
as
also
with
some
cordiall
loosings
,
or
the
like
solid
or
liquid
substance
.
If
fasting
be
offensive
,
an
houre
or
two
before
,
they
may
take
a
little
of
some
liquid
substance
,
broth
cawdell
or
the
like
.
The
party
to
be
phlebotomised
,
if
in
health
,
is
to
bleed
sitting
,
unlesse
upon
a
small
occasion
subject
to
swound
in
which
case
he
may
bleed
upon
his
bed
.
In
sicke
persons
,
especially
when
they
are
weake
,
Situation
of
the
patient
to
be
let
blood
.
this
same
rule
is
to
be
observed
,
and
withall
we
are
to
be
obserue
and
diligently
to
marke
,
whether
in
the
bleeding
strength
continue
;
What
to
be
observed
in
the
bleeding
.
the
decay
of
which
may
be
discerned
by
the
changing
of
the
colour
,
by
gaping
and
yawning
,
by
stretching
and
reaching
,
dazeling
of
the
eyes
,
singing
of
the
eares
,
the
hicket
,
loathing
of
the
stomacke
,
and
especially
by
the
changing
of
the
pulse
:
in
which
case
it
is
good
either
to
give
over
,
or
else
to
pause
a
little
untill
the
partie
be
a
little
refreshed
,
and
then
to
bleed
againe
,
or
deferre
it
a
while
as
occasion
shall
require
.
Swounding
.
After
how
to
be
o●dered
.
If
hee
swound
set
him
backward
sprinkle
his
face
with
rose-water
,
or
other
ordinary
,
and
present
to
his
nose
refreshing
smell
.
After
bleeding
,
especially
in
sicknesse
or
weaknesse
,
the
patient
is
to
be
laid
upon
a
bed
on
his
backe
,
not
sleeping
for
two
or
three
houres
after
;
and
within
an
houre
or
two
may
take
some
food
in
a
small
quantity
,
and
easie
of
digestion
:
as
some
cawdell
,
broth
or
the
like
.
And
in
case
of
sudden
fainting
it
may
bee
sooner
used
▪
or
at
least
some
other
comfortable
cordiall
.
After
this
,
the
patient
must
keepe
a
good
and
spare
Diet.
But
many
times
is
commeth
so
to
passe
,
Particular
phlebotomy
by
leaches
.
that
this
noble
and
generous
remedy
by
opening
of
a
veine
cannot
so
wel
be
effected
,
or
at
least
is
not
so
fit
,
in
regard
blood
is
oftentimes
impacted
into
some
particular
part
,
so
that
it
cannot
by
ordinary
phlebotomy
bee
evacuated
,
and
then
doe
we
betake
our selves
to
a
particular
kind
of
phlebotomie
by
leaches
,
scarification
and
cupping
glasses
.
Election
of
leaches
.
The
leaches
must
be
chosen
,
such
as
live
not
in
stinking
puddle-water
,
not
very
greene
,
nor
having
great
blacke
heads
:
and
being
caught
,
they
are
to
bee
kept
in
faire
water
,
which
is
often
to
be
shifted
.
Preparation
of
leaches
.
Some
counsell
to
put
a
little
sugar
in
the
water
,
and
some
a
little
blood
.
They
are
best
that
live
in
waters
where
mosse
and
frogges
abound
:
not
rough
on
the
backe
,
of
the
colour
of
antimony
,
or
having
blew
lines
;
but
round
little
tailes
like
unto
mice
,
and
small
heads
.
In
defect
of
phlebotomy
,
when
for
some
good
consideration
it
cannot
conveniently
be
administred
,
we
may
apply
them
to
the
great
veines
:
but
most
properly
they
are
to
be
applied
to
the
small
veines
.
In
what
cases
most
usefull
.
They
are
much
used
in
the
hemorrhoidall
veines
,
and
doe
best
of
all
draw
unto
them
melancholicke
blood
:
&
for
this
cause
,
they
are
of
singular
good
use
in
Itches
,
Scabs
,
and
the
like
.
They
are
to
be
put
through
a
quill
,
Application
.
and
so
applied
to
the
place
wee
please
;
howbeit
some
use
a
spunge
,
fomenting
the
place
first
with
warme
water
,
and
then
anointing
it
with
a
little
blood
to
make
them
sucke
the
sooner
.
Some
,
when
they
are
a
sucking
,
cut
off
their
tailes
that
they
may
draw
more
freely
.
If
they
fall
not
off
in
due
time
,
sprinckle
some
salt
on
them
:
and
if
they
fall
off
too
soone
,
To
make
them
fal
off
bath
the
place
with
warme
water
,
and
if
it
may
be
with
conveniency
,
bleed
over
warme
water
;
and
after
they
are
falne
off
,
this
will
still
further
the
bleeding
.
If
the
veine
bleed
too
long
,
use
the
same
meanes
we
use
in
stopping
the
bleeding
of
a
veine
in
ordinary
phlebotomy
,
adding
,
To
stop
the
bleeding
if
thou
wilt
,
a
little
powder
of
bole
armenicke
,
some
powder
of
galls
,
&c.
O●
scarification
.
Besides
these
,
there
is
yet
another
particular
evacuation
of
blood
performed
by
meanes
of
scarification
or
racing
of
the
skinne
,
and
differreth
according
to
the
manner
it
is
used
.
If
deeper
,
it
draweth
more
copiously
and
from
the
remote
parts
,
and
withall
evacuateth
the
thicker
blood
.
It
may
often
supply
the
place
of
Phlebotomy
.
And
thus
in
the
armes
deepe
scarifications
evacuat
from
the
whole
,
as
likewise
sometimes
in
the
legges
,
especially
cupping
glasses
being
therewith
applied
.
And
thus
Oribasius
in
that
great
and
memorable
Asiaticke
plague
scarified
both
himselfe
and
many
others
,
and
drew
out
very
neare
two
pounds
of
blood
,
and
by
this
meanes
escaped
the
present
danger
.
In
what
cases
to
be
used
.
Scarification
in
this
same
place
is
also
good
in
a
plethory
,
proceeding
from
the
suppression
of
the
piles
or
menstruous
fluxe
.
It
may
sometimes
be
used
,
by
way
of
revulsion
,
to
the
remote
parts
,
observing
still
the
rectitude
or
communion
of
the
parts
,
as
in
the
inflammation
of
the
right
legge
,
scarification
of
the
right
hand
or
left
legge
.
As
likewise
scarification
of
the
legge
attracteth
from
the
inward
to
the
outward
parts
,
and
draweth
downe-wards
,
&c.
And
in
the
menstruous
fluxe
scarification
of
the
thighes
or
hands
serveth
in
stead
of
derivation
in
furthering
this
fluxe
.
But
scarification
hath
alwaies
a
most
forcible
effect
in
attracting
from
the
remote
parts
when
it
is
deepe
,
and
a
cupping
glasse
presently
applied
.
But
the
most
proper
use
of
scarification
is
to
evacuat
from
the
part
affected
,
other
remedies
not
prevailing
.
And
for
this
cause
is
effectuall
in
all
Scabs
,
and
other
breakings
forth
upon
the
skinne
,
as
also
for
an
inveterate
Scirrhus
,
Inflammations
,
Gangrenes
,
Pestilentiall
tumors
,
bittings
of
venemous
beasts
,
&c.
But
with
scarification
for
the
most
part
we
use
also
cupping
with
or
without
fire
;
C●pp●r●
commonly
used
with
scarification
and
these
cups
are
made
of
divers
matters
,
of
horne
,
glasse
and
copper
;
and
of
severall
formes
,
long
,
round
,
some
of
a
wider
and
some
of
a
narrower
orifice
.
They
are
for
the
most
part
used
of
glasse
called
therefore
cupping
glasses
.
The
matter
&
forme
of
these
cups
.
And
of
these
the
round
with
a
narrow
mouth
or
orifice
are
the
best
,
and
draw
most
effectually
;
and
of
these
some
are
bigger
,
some
lesser
,
according
as
the
evacuation
is
to
be
more
or
lesse
In
regard
of
the
bodies
they
are
to
be
applied
to
,
In
what
bodies
most
usefull
.
they
have
a
farre
more
successefull
operation
in
thinne
bodies
,
than
in
thicker
constitutions
.
Againe
,
we
are
to
consider
the
nobility
,
consent
,
and
the
vicinity
of
the
parts
in
the
application
and
use
of
this
remedy
;
and
therefore
not
to
bee
applied
to
any
principall
part
,
lest
there
follow
an
attraction
of
bad
humors
thereunto
.
But
in
the
mutuall
consent
of
two
parts
,
they
may
to
good
purpose
be
applied
to
the
one
;
as
in
the
immoderate
menstruous
fluxe
,
to
the
breast
.
They
are
not
to
be
used
of
sound
and
healthfull
bodies
,
to
young
and
growing
people
,
Manner
of
application
.
nor
to
old
decrepit
persons
:
nor
yet
of
custome
,
but
with
good
advice
of
the
learned
Physitian
,
as
need
shall
require
,
especially
in
the
Spring
and
in
Winter
;
not
in
a
hot
house
,
but
neere
a
good
fire
,
onely
some
frictions
going
before
.
We
use
them
either
with
or
without
fire
,
The
time
.
also
with
or
without
scarification
.
The
time
elective
is
after
perfect
concoction
,
the
stomacke
now
being
empty
,
and
the
guts
cleane
from
common
excrements
.
The
time
of
coaction
or
necessity
is
that
which
requireth
this
remedy
,
although
the
time
bee
not
so
seasonable
,
and
that
to
prevent
a
further
danger
.
They
are
not
ordinarily
to
be
used
before
generall
or
universall
evacuations
have
been
used
,
but
in
some
cases
;
as
in
the
wind-colicke
:
or
when
as
by
reason
of
the
thinne
structure
of
the
body
it
is
not
so
safe
to
open
a
veine
;
or
when
we
would
attract
any
tumor
from
the
internall
to
the
externall
and
superficiall
parts
of
the
body
.
Wee
are
then
to
apply
this
remedy
either
to
the
part
affected
,
or
the
next
to
it
,
when
there
is
now
no
more
affluxe
of
matter
.
Dry
cups
without
scarification
draw
and
evacuat
the
body
insensibly
,
especially
of
wind
.
Dry
cups
without
scarification
in
that
●●ses
to
be
used
.
They
are
sometimes
for
staying
of
vomits
and
yexing
applied
to
the
stomacke
.
They
are
in
divers
cases
applied
to
severall
parts
of
the
body
:
as
the
hinder
part
of
the
head
,
and
the
crowne
for
divers
infirmities
of
the
eyes
and
head
:
to
the
forepart
for
the
Phrensie
,
Lethargy
,
&c:
as
also
to
the
shoulders
,
chinne
,
thighes
,
legges
,
&c.
for
divers
infirmities
,
whereon
I
must
not
now
insist
,
but
proceed
.
Besides
the
premisses
,
there
are
yet
some
other
particular
evacuations
performed
by
the
hand
of
the
Surgeon
,
the
which
for
affinitie
with
the
former
,
although
no
bloody
evacuations
,
Burning
or
searing
of
some
parts
.
we
will
handle
in
this
place
.
Of
these
,
the
chiefe
is
burning
or
searing
of
some
particular
place
of
the
skin
both
for
preservation
and
recovering
of
health
;
whereunto
we
referre
also
the
two
other
,
setum
and
vesicatory
.
What
it
is
.
This
searing
,
in
Latine
called
cauterium
,
is
nothing
else
but
a
little
ulcer
made
in
the
superficiall
part
of
the
body
of
man
,
with
some
actually
or
potentially
hot
thing
,
by
this
meanes
to
make
a
free
passage
for
a
leisurely
ensuing
out
of
peccant
,
noxious
matter
causing
diseases
:
and
that
both
for
inhibiting
corruption
,
corroboration
of
the
members
of
the
body
,
and
the
restriction
of
the
influxe
of
humors
.
Vtility
and
profit
of
this
remedy
.
This
remedy
is
of
greater
utility
and
profit
than
many
are
aware
of
;
and
may
indifferently
be
used
in
all
ages
,
not
excepting
infancy
it selfe
,
where
it
is
most
soveraigne
,
even
when
they
are
yet
in
the
cradle
,
and
that
for
curing
and
preventing
many
diseases
:
as
Convulsions
,
Epilepsies
and
rheumes
;
and
besides
,
is
not
denied
to
any
sex
.
The
severall
sorts
or
kindes
of
it
are
distinguished
by
three
severall
&
distinct
names
:
Fonticulu●
.
Setaceum
.
V●ficatorium
.
the
one
sonticulus
,
the
next
setaceum
or
setum
;
from
a
thred
of
silke
or
haire
drawne
thorow
;
and
the
last
vesicans
or
vesicatorium
,
and
of
the
vulgar
,
a
blister
,
from
the
effect
:
and
as
for
others
dropax
,
sinapismus
,
psilothrum
,
as
not
being
so
frequent
and
usefull
in
sicknesse
and
health
,
as
the
former
,
I
passe
by
.
Now
as
concerning
the
part
or
place
of
the
body
where
this
issue
is
to
be
made
,
we
must
be
very
circumspect
,
The
place
where
wee
are
to
make
this
issue
and
well
consider
where
this
noxious
matter
to
be
evacuated
is
ingendred
.
If
the
matter
be
by
the
issue
to
be
derived
,
diverted
or
drawne
aside
,
then
is
the
issue
to
be
made
neare
to
the
part
affected
.
If
it
be
for
revulsion
or
pulling
backe
,
then
we
are
to
beware
of
molesting
any
noble
part
,
and
therefore
the
place
of
the
issue
must
be
made
a
little
further
off
;
with
that
caveat
notwithstanding
,
that
the
rectitude
and
consent
with
the
part
affected
be
observed
.
Neither
are
wee
ever
to
make
any
issue
in
the
part
affected
,
unlesse
the
matter
be
already
there
impacted
,
With
what
cautions
.
and
universall
evacuations
have
already
proceeded
.
This
issue
is
made
most
commonly
with
an
instrument
made
of
iron
actually
hot
,
and
of
divers
formes
according
to
the
nature
of
the
part
affected
:
and
some
are
also
made
of
gold
.
With
what
instrument
it
is
made
.
Some
againe
use
no
materiall
instrument
of
iron
or
other
metall
;
but
some
hot
burning
medicine
,
composed
of
some
ingredients
of
a
hot
,
burning
operation
,
although
no
heat
to
the
outward
senses
of
seeing
or
touching
be
therein
discerneable
;
called
therefore
potentiall
cauteries
:
Potentiall
cauteries
.
and
these
being
applied
to
the
part
,
doe
in
a
short
time
make
an
issue
.
Some
againe
use
to
open
the
part
by
incision
,
and
so
make
the
issue
;
but
is
farre
inferior
to
the
former
.
The
best
way
is
that
which
is
seared
with
gold
or
iron
;
and
next
to
that
,
such
as
are
made
of
causticke
matter
;
especially
,
if
care
be
had
that
is
performe
its
operation
with
speed
,
and
with
as
little
paine
as
is
possible
.
The
particular
place
.
The
particular
place
where
this
is
to
be
made
,
is
indicated
by
the
place
affected
,
where
the
matter
hath
its
residence
;
which
if
ingendred
in
the
liver
ascendeth
up
into
the
head
,
then
is
it
to
bee
made
in
the
legge
;
and
if
it
descend
into
the
legge
,
then
is
the
arme
of
the
same
side
to
have
an
issue
opened
.
Againe
,
if
noxious
humours
abound
in
the
nether
belly
,
it
must
be
opened
in
the
legge
;
if
in
the
middle
region
,
in
the
arme
,
if
there
be
no
impediment
:
but
if
there
be
any
such
matter
in
the
head
,
it
must
be
made
in
the
the
hinder
part
of
the
head
:
if
it
take
the
way
downe
towards
the
breast
and
the
lungs
,
then
both
in
the
coronall
future
in
the
forehead
,
and
in
the
hinder
part
.
If
it
be
ingendred
in
the
head
,
and
descend
upon
the
backe-bone
,
the
loines
and
nether
parts
,
then
must
it
bee
made
in
the
beginning
of
the
backe-bone
to
intercept
the
matter
.
In
many
other
particular
places
of
the
body
we
use
this
remedy
,
which
would
be
here
too
long
to
relate
.
Vesicatories
or
blistering
remedies
.
As
for
vesicatories
,
or
blistering
remedies
,
they
use
to
bee
made
of
such
things
as
blister
the
flesh
;
such
as
be
crowfoot
,
euphorbium
,
pellitory
of
Spaine
,
mustard
,
cantharides
;
being
any
one
or
more
of
these
mingled
,
with
sowre
leaven
and
vineger
wrought
together
;
the
blister
so
made
is
to
be
opened
,
the
place
to
bee
kept
open
with
a
little
fresh
butter
,
or
cere-cloth
.
Setum
what
.
That
which
we
call
Setum
or
Sataceum
,
is
an
issue
most
commonly
made
in
the
necke
with
a
hot
needle
drawne
thorow
the
necke
with
a
thred
of
white
or
crimson
silke
,
the
place
kept
open
by
drawing
the
silke
to
or
fro
out
of
its
place
,
and
dressing
it
afterwards
as
is
fitting
.
Some
used
heretofore
a
haire
in
stead
of
silke
,
from
whence
this
operation
taketh
its
denomination
.
There
is
yet
mention
made
of
another
manner
of
making
of
this
issue
with
this
hot
needle
,
recorded
by
a
[
](A02758-e71810-b)a
a
Guilielm
.
F●bricius
Hild.
observat
,
chirug
.
observat
.
40.
&
41.
famous
Surgeon
,
on
which
now
I
will
not
insist
.
Now
all
these
issues
are
to
be
kept
open
untill
such
time
as
this
noxious
and
evill
matter
bee
quite
spent
and
wasted
away
,
at
which
time
it
may
safely
againe
be
closed
up
.
But
if
they
be
appointed
by
way
of
revulsion
,
or
pulling
backe
any
humor
,
accustomed
to
fall
downe
upon
any
place
,
and
have
been
of
a
long
time
continued
,
then
may
they
not
so
safely
be
dried
up
,
unlesse
another
bee
made
to
supply
the
place
of
the
former
.
This
Setum
is
a
singular
good
meanes
to
helpe
all
infirmities
of
the
eye-sight
,
and
many
inveterate
infirmities
of
the
braine
:
as
Epilepticke
fits
,
bad
memory
proceeding
of
moisture
,
and
many
more
.
And
thus
have
I
somewhat
at
large
handled
phlebotomy
,
and
all
circumstances
concerning
the
same
;
and
so
much
the
rather
,
for
that
I
see
the
world
so
much
herein
abused
,
and
so
many
by
the
indiscreet
use
thereof
miscary
:
now
I
proceed
to
the
other
and
second
generall
evacuation
called
purgation
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
purgation
,
or
evacuation
of
corrupted
humors
in
generall
.
HItherto
have
we
handled
Phlebotomy
both
generall
and
particular
,
it
now
resteth
,
wee
proceed
to
other
generall
evacuations
.
In
the
body
there
is
a
triple
repletion
,
two
with
,
Triple
evacuation
in
the
body
of
man
.
in
the
vessels
or
veines
,
and
one
without
:
One
abounding
in
quantitie
,
to
be
evacuated
by
phlebotomy
;
another
abounding
in
quality
,
to
bee
purged
by
appropriate
purging
medicines
:
the
third
being
without
the
veines
,
is
to
be
purged
by
sweat
.
And
all
these
are
called
universall
evacuations
,
by
reason
they
doe
not
evacuat
from
any
one
particular
part
,
as
from
the
head
,
errhina
;
Purgation
what
it
is
.
from
the
brest
,
bechica
,
&c:
are
properly
called
particular
purges
.
Here
wee
purpose
in
the
first
place
to
speake
of
purgations
in
generall
,
as
they
purge
evill
humors
from
the
whole
body
.
[
](A02758-e71950-b)a
a
Purgatio
est
evacuatio
humoris
qualitate
peccan●is
,
facta
à
natura
,
ope
&
efficaciae
pharmaci
catharctici
,
administratia
me●io
in
eum
finem
,
ut
sanitas
praesens
conservetur
▪
aut
amissa
restituatur
.
Comment.
in
aph.
2.
Dunc
.
Liddel
.
art.
med
lib
5.
cap.
12.
Purging
medicines
of
two
sort●
Purgation
therefore
we
define
to
be
an
evacuation
of
humors
abounding
in
quality
,
procured
by
the
helpe
of
nature
,
together
with
the
efficacy
of
the
purging
medicines
administred
by
the
Physitian
,
for
the
preservation
of
health
present
,
or
recovering
of
health
already
lost
.
In
purgations
properly
so
called
two
things
are
to
be
considered
:
first
,
that
which
is
to
be
purged
,
and
do
principally
indicate
purgation
:
to
wit
,
the
humor
abounding
in
quality
,
which
we
call
cacochymia
,
and
is
of
many
sorts
.
Againe
,
in
purgation
we
are
to
consider
that
which
purgeth
.
Nature
it selfe
,
or
the
expelling
faculty
purgeth
,
yet
not
simply
in
it selfe
,
but
seconded
and
set
forward
by
the
power
and
efficacie
of
the
purging
medicine
,
and
exciting
the
expulsive
faculty
to
purge
away
the
superfluous
humor
,
either
upwards
by
vomit
,
or
downwards
by
dejection
.
Such
purging
medicines
are
of
two
sorts
,
either
such
as
by
a
manifest
quality
evacuat
any
obvious
humor
:
and
such
are
ordinary
loosening
herbes
;
as
betes
,
mallowes
,
spinage
,
coleworts
,
and
infinite
others
.
Againe
,
there
is
another
sort
of
purging
medicines
,
properly
so
called
,
and
by
a
proper
name
cathartica
,
and
make
peculiar
choice
of
one
or
more
certaine
peculiar
humors
,
In
purgation
three
things
considerable
.
called
therefore
electiva
purgantia
.
Now
in
purgations
wee
are
to
consider
three
things
:
the
first
doth
concerne
the
medicaments
wherewith
we
purge
.
The
second
,
the
manner
or
method
how
to
use
them
.
The
third
,
the
accidents
following
upon
purgation
,
or
such
things
as
are
to
be
done
after
the
taking
of
a
purgation
.
Purging
medicines
,
as
wee
have
said
already
,
are
of
two
sorts
,
either
purging
by
manifest
qualities
,
heat
and
cold
,
&c.
without
any
distinction
,
any
or
all
humors
:
or
else
one
or
more
particular
humors
,
A
specificall
quality
in
purging
medicines
or
from
some
particular
part
.
Now
although
purging
medicines
by
reason
of
heat
,
attract
unto
them
peccant
and
noxious
humors
,
yet
that
the
attraction
is
of
this
or
that
particular
humor
▪
proceedeth
from
a
specifical
quality
,
or
from
the
whole
substance
.
And
yet
such
medicines
as
together
with
this
specificall
propertie
partake
of
a
greater
heat
,
doe
more
forcibly
and
effectually
attract
the
appropriated
humor
.
Each
purging
medicine
most
commonly
evacuateth
one
particular
humor
,
sometimes
two
,
seldome
three
,
and
never
all
,
unlesse
,
either
the
medicine
be
so
violent
,
or
nature
so
weake
,
that
it
is
not
able
to
master
them
:
and
then
it
oftentimes
worketh
so
violently
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
seu
superpurgatio
.
that
at
length
it
bringeth
blood
;
and
this
the
Greekes
call
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
over
purging
;
very
familiar
to
Empiricks
,
women-physitians
,
In
purging
medicines
4
things
to
bee
considered
.
and
such
as
have
not
been
initiated
in
the
schooles
,
and
so
trained
up
in
the
practise
of
this
profession
.
In
these
purging
medicines
then
foure
things
are
to
bee
considered
.
First
,
what
humor
they
are
properly
to
purge
,
whether
choler
,
phlegme
,
water
or
melancholy
.
Secondly
,
by
what
wayes
they
evacuate
:
for
some
purge
upwards
by
vomit
,
and
some
downe-wards
by
dejection
.
Thirdly
,
from
what
parts
principally
:
for
some
purge
from
the
nether
belly
,
Purging
medicines
differ
both
in
strength
and
by
reason
of
the
part
to
purge
.
some
from
the
liver
,
some
from
the
head
,
&c.
Fourthly
,
after
what
manner
:
for
some
purge
gently
and
mildly
,
some
againe
more
forcibly
and
violently
,
and
some
keep
a
meane
betwixt
both
.
Manna
,
Cassia
,
sirup
of
Roses
purge
gently
:
Rhubarb
,
Sene
,
and
the
like
,
keepe
a
meane
:
Scammonie
,
Colocynthis
,
strongly
.
It
were
easie
for
me
here
to
make
an
enumeration
of
variety
of
purging
medicines
appropriated
to
severall
humors
.
And
although
these
medicines
both
weake
and
stronger
draw
some
from
the
more
remote
parts
,
some
from
the
neerer
;
yet
have
some
of
them
a
neerer
relation
to
one
,
and
some
to
another
part
:
as
Colocynthis
and
Agaricke
most
effectually
from
the
head
,
Rhubarb
from
the
liver
,
Aloc
from
the
stomacke
,
&c.
These
milde
and
gentle
medicines
,
by
reason
of
their
milde
and
easie
evacuation
,
are
rather
referred
to
preparations
than
purges
;
these
other
being
of
a
farre
more
forcible
power
to
attract
and
draw
humors
from
the
remote
regions
of
the
body
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
judicious
Physitian
can
easily
quicken
them
according
to
occasions
,
with
an
addition
of
a
small
quantity
of
the
stronger
;
Compound
medicines
as
likewise
,
with
some
of
the
milder
medicines
,
blunt
the
edge
of
these
stronger
and
more
violent
purgations
.
Of
these
simple
purging
medicines
,
Their
divers
and
various
formes
.
divers
compounded
are
made
,
and
that
in
severall
formes
;
which
are
either
taken
inwardly
by
the
mouth
,
or
injected
,
and
put
up
into
the
fundament
:
or
else
outwardly
applied
,
by
way
of
cataplasme
,
ointment
,
&c.
Such
as
are
assumed
at
the
mouth
,
are
taken
either
to
worke
upwards
by
vomit
,
or
downewards
by
stoole
;
and
are
,
according
to
their
formes
,
divided
into
three
severall
sorts
:
some
liquid
,
as
potions
made
after
divers
manners
;
some
,
againe
,
solid
,
as
pills
,
solid
electuaries
,
or
confections
:
some
of
a
soster
,
and
as
it
were
,
of
a
middle
substance
,
betwixt
both
;
as
our
ordinary
electuaries
.
In
the
fundament
wee
use
to
make
injections
by
glisters
,
and
put
up
suppositories
,
in
constipation
of
the
belly
,
and
divers
other
cases
.
But
in
some
cases
,
when
the
patient
is
uncapable
of
any
of
these
,
or
at
least
refuseth
them
,
then
are
wee
sometimes
forced
to
supply
this
defect
by
outward
ointments
,
Externall
formes
of
purgations
cataplasmes
,
epithemes
,
&c.
and
sometimes
by
masses
&
lumps
made
of
strong
purges
holden
in
the
hand
,
until
they
grow
warme
,
and
smelled
to
at
the
nose
.
Of
these
purgations
againe
which
purge
by
election
,
or
by
choice
,
Perfect
&
imperfect
purgations
.
some
are
called
perfect
and
full
,
which
purge
away
the
whole
cause
of
the
disease
at
once
:
another
againe
,
imperfect
,
which
doth
not
all
at
once
evacuate
the
whole
matter
of
the
disease
.
Vnder
this
last
is
comprehended
,
first
,
that
which
we
commonly
call
a
minora●
purgation
,
Minor
a●●
purgation
.
whereby
wee
lessen
a
little
the
matter
and
humour
causing
the
disease
,
which
most
commonly
is
used
in
the
beginning
of
diseases
:
and
againe
,
Purgatio
per
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
that
evacuation
performed
by
degrees
,
which
wee
call
pe●
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
whereby
we
gently
,
and
by
degrees
purge
away
the
vitious
humour
,
and
in
stead
thereof
supply
the
sicke
with
good
and
laudable
humours
,
which
by
meanes
of
good
and
wholesome
diet
is
effected
.
Now
,
The
manner
or
method
of
purgation
.
the
next
thing
we
propounded
to
consider
in
purgation
,
was
the
manner
how
to
use
these
purging
medicines
,
or
the
method
of
purgation
,
Five
things
therei●
to
be
con●●dered
.
which
we
may
reduce
to
these
five
heads
:
1
whether
,
and
to
what
persons
wee
may
safely
administer
purging
medicines
:
2
what
manner
of
humors
wee
are
to
purge
:
3
how
much
,
how
often
we
are
to
purge
,
and
how
farre
to
proceed
:
4
the
convenient
and
fit
time
for
purging
:
5
by
what
waies
or
parts
,
or
passages
wee
are
to
purge
.
And
this
is
the
summe
of
that
wee
have
to
say
concerning
purgation
and
purging
medicines
,
and
therefore
of
these
in
order
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Whether
wee
ought
to
purge
or
no
,
what
persons
are
to
be
purged
,
and
able
to
indure
purgations
,
whether
women
with
childe
may
safely
be
purged
.
THat
evacuation
by
purging
medicine
is
to
be
used
in
cacochymicall
bodies
,
abounding
in
bad
humours
,
hath
beene
said
already
.
[
](A02758-e72400-b)a
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Hippoc
.
aph.
●6
lib
,
2
Gal
,
in
comment
.
But
whether
bodies
living
in
health
may
be
purged
or
no
,
may
not
without
cause
be
questioned
:
for
purgations
not
finding
bad
humours
in
the
body
,
trouble
the
good
,
make
a
colliquation
of
good
flesh
,
and
withall
induce
divers
evill
accidents
.
I
answer
,
this
holdeth
true
of
such
strong
purgations
as
were
used
in
the
time
of
Hippocrates
and
Galen
:
but
in
our
milde
and
gentle
purging
medicines
,
there
is
no
such
cause
of
feare
,
they
being
rather
in
stead
of
a
preparation
than
of
any
strong
purgation
:
for
the
which
cause
,
being
my selfe
administred
,
they
may
safely
be
used
of
all
sorts
of
people
,
to
loosen
the
belly
,
to
expell
the
common
excrements
of
the
guts
,
and
withall
,
to
prepare
the
humour
causing
the
disease
.
And
we
may
safely
purge
any
body
,
although
living
now
in
health
,
and
that
by
way
of
preventing
the
accumulation
of
humours
,
which
in
time
might
produce
some
disease
.
Hence
appeareth
the
frivolous
feare
of
many
people
,
Needlesse
and
frivolous
feare
of
the
ignorant
people
.
who
being
altogether
ignorant
of
the
true
knowledge
of
this
sublime
profession
,
yet
,
with
open
mouth
cry
out
there
is
poison
in
all
our
purgations
:
but
the
judicious
are
not
ignorant
with
what
caution
and
circumspection
the
honest
and
able
Artist
,
even
in
cases
of
greatest
necessitie
,
and
with
what
correction
and
preparation
,
and
in
how
small
a
quantity
they
make
use
of
these
strong
medicines
,
which
,
notwithstanding
,
were
in
onely
use
among
the
antients
,
and
yet
many
of
these
plantives
themselves
will
often
in
their
need
,
sooner
have
recourse
to
some
ignorant
Empericke
,
some
unskilfull
Barber-Surgeon
,
yea
,
to
a
beard-shaver
,
or
a
woman
,
who
will
adventure
upon
any
the
most
desperate
medicine
,
without
any
preparation
,
or
knowledge
of
the
constitution
of
the
body
:
than
to
the
learnedst
and
ablest
Physitian
,
who
is
able
,
if
it
were
a
poison
,
so
to
prepare
and
accommodate
it
,
that
it
may
safely
be
taken
without
any
danger
:
and
indeed
,
who
deale
with
such
chapmen
,
may
often
cry
out
with
these
Prophets
,
mors
est
in
olla
,
death
or
poisoniis
in
the
body
,
howsoever
the
effects
are
not
alwaies
upon
the
sudden
so
sensibly
perceived
.
Besides
,
some
of
these
severe
censurers
are
often
as
busie
with
a
pipe
of
Tabacco
,
as
with
their
appointed
food
?
and
yet
no
bill
of
inditement
preferred
against
it
.
Now
,
I
will
be
judged
by
the
learned
,
if
this
simple
be
not
indued
with
as
poisonable
and
maligne
a
qualitie
as
any
of
these
strong
and
violent
purgations
the
antients
used
:
I
will
except
neither
Hellebore
,
Tobacco
as
strong
a
poison
as
the
strongest
purging
medicine
that
is
used
.
of
them
,
nor
Antimonie
of
us
used
,
nor
any
other
;
besides
,
the
narcotick
quality
,
as
we
prove
by
daily
experience
,
of
the
which
more
hereafter
.
It
is
then
apparent
that
we
may
purge
,
and
that
no
bodies
are
excluded
from
the
use
of
gentle
and
milde
purgations
.
And
yet
do
we
not
so
indifferently
admit
of
purgation
,
that
we
thinke
they
may
be
of
all
,
and
at
all
times
indifferently
used
,
but
with
divers
cautions
,
diorismes
and
limitations
,
especially
when
wee
are
to
purge
cacochymicall
bodies
with
strong
purgations
,
when
as
they
will
not
yeeld
to
gentler
remedies
.
Threefold
constitution
of
bodies
.
Before
we
proceed
,
wee
are
to
take
notice
of
a
threefold
constitution
of
the
body
:
One
injoining
perfect
health
,
which
we
commonly
call
a
sound
and
healthfull
constituion
:
another
we
call
a
neuter
,
or
neutrall
constitution
,
declining
from
the
former
perfection
of
health
,
●or●us
ueutrum
,
seu
valetudinarium
.
and
yet
not
falne
into
any
sicknesse
which
may
be
taken
notice
of
:
and
such
wee
commonly
call
crazie
,
or
valetudinarie
bodies
,
and
pertake
of
both
the
extremes
,
and
so
is
apt
,
ready
,
and
inclined
to
fall
,
and
yet
not
falne
into
sicknesse
.
The
third
is
such
a
body
as
is
now
already
falne
sicke
.
Now
,
as
the
first
may
safely
be
purged
for
prevention
,
so
this
second
sort
hath
yet
greater
need
,
as
living
still
in
feare
of
some
infirmity
.
The
sicke
especially
are
not
to
be
abbridged
of
this
benefit
,
but
with
these
limitations
:
first
,
of
the
strength
,
constitution
,
and
other
circumstances
doe
not
inhibite
;
we
may
safely
use
it
.
Againe
,
if
nature
of
it selfe
suffice
,
When
to
purge
and
when
not
.
and
by
other
gentle
meanes
it
may
be
effected
,
and
where
nature
leadeth
us
not
the
way
;
as
likewise
if
the
humor
be
unfit
for
purgation
,
wee
are
not
to
attempt
it
.
In
every
purgation
then
,
the
first
indication
is
desumed
from
the
morbisicke
cause
,
or
humor
peccant
,
Triple
indication
of
purg●ng
.
which
doth
indicate
purgation
;
to
the
which
wee
are
to
joine
also
the
disease
it selfe
,
and
the
most
urging
accidents
of
the
same
.
The
second
indication
is
desumed
from
the
stomacke
of
the
patient
.
The
third
is
desumed
from
the
condition
and
nature
of
the
part
affected
;
as
likewise
the
ambient
aire
and
region
,
which
we
will
referre
to
the
time
.
As
for
the
first
then
,
in
the
sicke
wee
are
to
consider
the
quality
of
the
Disease
,
whether
acute
or
chronicall
;
whether
sole
,
The
quality
of
the
disease
to
be
considered
.
The
matter
.
Continuance
of
the
disease
.
Idiosynarasia
,
or
individuall
propriety
.
and
of
it selfe
alone
,
or
joyned
with
some
other
,
as
with
a
sever
,
&c.
Againe
,
weare
to
consider
of
what
manner
of
matter
,
whether
calme
or
quiet
,
or
furious
and
raging
;
and
whether
crude
or
concocted
.
The
Physitian
is
againe
to
consider
how
long
the
patient
hath
been
sicke
;
and
finally
his
individuall
propriety
,
called
Idiosyncrasia
,
and
whether
formerly
accustomed
to
strong
evacuations
or
otherwise
.
It
commeth
also
sometimes
so
to
passe
,
that
the
sicke
is
unfit
for
any
Physicke
at
all
:
wherefore
it
is
good
physicke
sometimes
to
administer
no
physicke
at
all
:
and
yet
this
must
be
alwaies
at
the
Physitians
pleasure
,
and
not
according
to
the
humor
and
pleasure
of
the
ignorant
assistants
,
no
competent
judges
in
a
matter
of
this
weight
and
worth
.
In
the
next
place
,
Vrging
accidents
.
urging
accidents
doe
often
inhibit
strong
evacuation
.
Strong
Purgations
,
saith
Hippocrates
,
are
not
fitting
for
ill-coloured
persons
,
very
dry
or
drouthy
,
that
have
a
dry
cough
,
and
distension
under
the
short
ribs
;
as
also
such
as
use
evill
diet
.
Such
symptomes
againe
and
urging
accidents
as
debilitate
and
overthrow
strength
:
as
violent
paine
,
watching
,
gnawing
about
the
mouth
of
the
stomacke
doe
inhibit
evacuations
.
The
strength
is
indicated
by
the
age
,
sex
,
Strength
how
indicated
.
temperature
of
the
body
,
naturall
individuall
propriety
,
disposition
of
the
body
,
custome
,
and
urging
accidents
.
First
then
for
age
,
Aptest
age
.
the
middle
age
is
aptest
to
endure
purgations
:
old
age
and
infancy
of
all
others
,
by
reason
of
weakenesse
most
unfit
;
and
therefore
unlesse
in
time
of
great
need
,
to
them
they
are
not
to
be
administred
.
And
yet
old
age
is
farre
abler
to
endure
them
than
infants
.
Besides
,
children
have
a
certaine
naturall
evacuation
thorow
the
pores
of
the
skinne
,
by
which
meanes
,
Children
how
〈◊〉
purge
.
without
any
other
evacuation
,
they
often
breath
out
abundance
of
bad
humors
.
And
yet
,
if
there
be
need
,
and
nature
be
wanting
,
wee
are
not
to
deny
even
a
sucking
child
such
an
evacuation
:
yet
with
the
counsell
of
Hippocrates
,
we
are
then
to
exhibit
some
gentle
purgation
to
the
nurse
,
which
communicateth
a
purging
facultie
to
her
milke
:
to
children
of
fuller
yeeres
we
may
safely
administer
some
gentle
medicine
.
In
the
second
place
,
The
sex
to
be
considered
.
the
sex
is
to
be
considered
in
this
indication
of
strength
:
men
then
,
for
the
most
part
,
endure
strong
purging
medicines
better
than
women
.
Virgins
and
widowes
,
and
such
as
are
much
subject
to
hystericall
infirmities
,
or
fits
of
the
mother
,
are
not
to
be
purged
with
strong
purgations
.
Besides
,
women
with
child
doe
not
easily
endure
purgations
.
And
from
hence
then
ariseth
a
question
,
Whether
women
with
child
may
be
purged
,
whether
we
may
at
all
purge
a
woman
with
child
?
I
answere
that
even
Hippocrates
himselfe
,
Answere
.
who
forbad
phlebotomy
to
women
in
that
case
(
which
notwithstanding
both
by
reason
&
experience
I
have
proved
to
be
lawfull
)
giveth
yet
allowance
to
this
remedy
.
And
yet
,
as
hath
heretofore
been
proved
,
the
purgations
used
in
his
time
were
farre
more
violent
,
and
of
more
maligne
quality
than
most
of
our
medicines
now
in
ordinary
use
with
us
.
[
](A02758-e72740-b)b
b
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Aphor.
1.
lib.
4.
Purge
women
with
child
(
saith
Hippocrates
)
when
we
conjecture
the
child
to
be
attained
to
the
age
of
foure
moneths
or
seaven
,
but
the
last
least
,
for
feare
left
by
the
violence
of
the
medicine
the
ligaments
tying
the
child
to
the
womb
be
burst
:
but
if
the
child
be
either
younger
or
elder
,
we
must
not
use
these
means
.
Now
in
these
our
daies
,
if
a
woman
with
child
be
ceized
with
any
acute
disease
,
or
the
body
abounding
with
bad
humors
,
and
without
purging
there
be
apparent
danger
,
may
we
not
administer
some
of
our
gentle
medicines
,
in
antient
times
altogether
unknowne
?
If
Hippocrates
permitted
the
use
of
his
helleborate
medicines
of
so
maligne
qualities
,
Women
with
child
may
safely
be
purged
with
our
gentle
medic●●●
and
so
dangerous
for
the
Diseased
,
why
should
any
be
afraid
of
our
gentle
and
mild
medicines
?
There
is
no
such
danger
of
bursting
those
ligaments
by
the
use
of
so
gentle
meanes
.
Is
it
not
farre
better
to
administer
some
gentle
medicine
,
which
may
prove
profitable
both
to
the
mother
and
her
fruit
?
Againe
if
there
be
any
reason
in
those
women
that
oppose
so
useful
meanes
(
for
this
sex
is
,
as
in
other
,
so
in
this
action
,
often
most
opposit
to
Physitians
prescriptions
)
let
them
answere
me
,
how
many
women
they
see
,
not
only
for
some
daies
and
weekes
,
but
even
for
moneths
together
,
molested
and
tormented
with
excessive
vomiting
,
that
one
would
wonder
,
that
ever
they
should
bee
able
to
hold
out
to
their
appointed
period
?
And
yet
through
the
helpe
of
the
Almighty
both
mother
and
child
doe
very
well
,
wherof
I
need
to
instance
in
no
examples
,
they
being
obvious
every
where
.
Now
it
cannot
be
unknowne
,
that
the
succussion
and
straining
of
the
body
one
day
in
so
extreme
a
manner
,
offereth
more
violence
both
to
the
mother
and
the
child
,
then
three
or
foure
dayes
would
doe
with
some
gentle
purges
downewards
.
It
will
be
replied
,
this
violence
is
naturall
,
and
therefore
not
so
dangerous
.
I
answere
,
violence
is
alwaies
violence
,
howsoever
procured
;
and
the
action
is
alwayes
the
same
,
whatsoever
the
instrument
be
:
a
man
may
breake
his
necke
as
wel
by
a
natural
fall
from
the
top
of
a
tower
without
any
violence
offered
;
as
when
he
is
pusht
downe
by
the
hand
or
otherwise
.
Againe
,
the
mother
many
times
,
for
want
of
appetite
,
and
by
reason
she
rejecteth
that
the
taketh
,
indangereth
that
she
goeth
with
.
In
widdowes
and
unmarried
women
,
Womens
bodies
are
many
times
more
strained
upon
many
outward
occasions
than
by
gentle
purgations
.
we
are
willing
to
use
meanes
to
free
them
from
such
evill
and
unpleasing
accidents
,
and
why
shall
we
let
languish
a
woman
in
this
case
.
All
the
answere
will
be
,
that
in
them
we
use
to
provoke
their
menstruous
fluxe
,
which
here
is
no
waies
to
be
tolerated
,
far
lesse
attempted
.
I
answere
,
wee
may
freely
with
gentle
medicines
purge
away
these
corrupt
and
evill
humors
,
so
offensive
both
to
the
mother
and
the
infant
,
without
feare
of
any
danger
whatsoever
.
Now
this
is
not
my
private
opinion
onely
,
but
generally
of
all
our
best
and
most
famous
Physitians
,
wherewith
I
could
stuffe
up
this
my
booke
,
and
make
it
swell
to
a
too
great
voluminous
bignesse
.
I
will
instance
but
in
one
of
whom
I
have
now
and
then
alreadie
in
this
book
upon
occasion
made
mention
,
to
wit
,
the
learned
Ioubert
.
[
](A02758-e72830-b)c
c
Ioubert
des
erreu●
.
populair●●
,
lib.
3
cap.
5.
This
famous
French
Physitian
of
late
yeeres
,
hath
writ
a
whole
Chapter
of
this
same
point
only
,
where
hee
proveth
:
that
many
womens
bodies
are
farre
harder
strained
many
times
by
blowes
,
falls
,
scolding
and
chafing
,
than
by
any
gentle
medicine
;
and
yet
never
for
any
such
violence
miscarry
.
Nay
,
yet
further
the
same
Author
affirmeth
,
that
many
gallants
dance
the
gaillards
,
the
valt
,
and
the
like
,
ride
on
trotting
horses
,
are
carried
in
coaches
,
being
full
to
the
throat
,
plemees
a
lagorge
(
these
be
the
Authors
owne
words
)
and
yet
for
all
this
never
are
thereby
indamaged
.
Now
,
besides
the
case
they
may
from
hence
receive
of
all
those
evill
accidents
wherewith
they
are
molested
;
as
casting
,
feeblenesse
and
fainting
,
shortnesse
of
breath
,
and
the
like
,
are
all
by
this
meanes
quickly
cured
;
and
why
,
saith
the
same
Author
,
should
wee
thus
suffer
a
woman
to
undergoe
so
much
trouble
,
when
it
is
in
our
power
to
helpe
her
?
And
upon
this
insueth
yet
another
great
inconvenience
,
that
the
childe
thus
soaked
,
as
it
were
,
in
such
corrupt
and
filthy
humours
,
seldome
proveth
afterwards
so
sound
and
healthfull
,
as
when
the
body
of
the
mother
is
kept
cleane
from
such
corruption
;
and
for
want
of
this
seasonable
evacuation
,
in
stead
of
one
medicine
seasonably
administred
,
The
child
often
after
smarteth
for
this
defect
.
during
the
abode
in
the
mothers
Wombe
,
the
childe
is
after
forced
,
it
may
be
,
to
take
a
hundreth
.
To
confirme
this
truth
,
I
could
produce
a
multitude
of
particular
examples
out
of
severall
Authours
,
where
this
course
hath
with
prosperous
successe
beene
used
:
but
to
avoid
prolixity
,
I
will
passe
them
over
,
and
instance
but
in
one
or
two
of
mine
owne
experiments
.
History
of
a
woman
with
child
,
using
both
phlebotomy
and
purgation
with
good
successe
.
A
woman
of
this
same
towne
,
some
8
or
9
yeeres
agoe
,
and
great
with
childe
,
was
surprized
with
a
Fever
,
loathing
in
her
stomack
,
and
a
number
of
tedious
and
troublesome
accidents
,
her
body
both
plethoricall
and
cacochymicall
,
and
withall
much
oppressed
with
melancholy
,
who
,
after
she
had
for
divers
daies
indured
these
noisome
and
troublesome
accidents
,
at
length
craved
my
counsell
.
Her
neighbours
(
of
the
female
sexe
I
meane
,
they
being
especially
in
such
physicall
affaires
,
more
pragmaticall
than
men
)
utterly
disswaded
her
from
any
physicke
whatsoever
.
I
confesse
,
I
was
unwilling
,
if
it
had
beene
possible
,
to
have
meddled
in
so
dangerous
and
intricate
a
businesse
,
and
where
the
event
was
so
doubtfull
,
and
where
,
if
all
things
succeeded
not
according
to
expected
desire
,
I
exposed
my selfe
to
the
censure
and
slander
of
so
many
venomous
and
virulent
tongues
:
yet
being
thereunto
lawfully
called
,
I
first
acquainted
both
her selfe
and
husband
with
the
danger
both
the
mother
and
the
childe
were
in
without
the
meanes
,
and
that
by
the
use
of
phlebotomie
and
purgation
,
wee
might
through
the
blessing
of
God
hope
for
some
good
successe
,
howsoever
the
issue
or
event
was
not
certaine
.
Both
her selfe
and
husband
freely
giving
way
to
use
such
meanes
as
I
in
discretion
thought
fitting
in
this
case
to
be
used
,
by
Gods
blessing
,
upon
the
meanes
of
bleeding
,
and
purging
both
by
vomit
,
and
direction
downewards
,
with
cordialls
and
coolers
,
she
went
forth
her
full
period
of
time
,
and
brought
forth
a
sound
and
living
childe
;
having
in
this
,
by
her
owne
confession
,
both
easier
labour
,
and
more
freedome
from
after
accidents
,
than
in
any
other
before
or
after
.
Some
two
yeeres
before
that
,
another
woman
of
the
same
Towne
,
being
bigge
with
childe
also
,
Another
.
for
a
fortnight
and
upwards
was
so
tormented
with
excessive
vomiting
,
that
she
was
able
to
reteine
neither
meate
nor
drinke
in
her
stomacke
,
whereupon
insued
great
weaknesse
and
feeblenesse
,
insomuch
,
that
shee
was
much
afraid
,
lest
this
young
guest
should
have
forsaken
his
lodging
for
want
of
fresh
supply
;
I
being
sent
for
,
and
finding
her
stomacke
pestered
and
oppressed
with
corrupt
humours
,
I
gave
her
a
vomit
,
which
wrought
to
so
good
purpose
,
that
after
the
administring
of
some
other
small
meanes
for
the
corroborating
of
her
stomacke
,
within
two
or
three
daies
not
onely
her
appetite
returned
,
her
casting
ceased
;
but
shee
in
a
short
time
also
recovered
her
accustomed
strength
,
and
at
the
time
appointed
was
delivered
of
a
lusty
man-childe
,
and
although
a
mother
of
many
children
before
that
time
,
yet
,
by
her
owne
confession
,
Another
of
a
woman
with
ch●ld
enduring
much
by
naturall
vom●●
.
coughing
and
purging
,
and
yet
recovering
.
never
better
in
and
after
her
labour
,
than
at
that
time
.
And
that
it
may
yet
still
more
plainly
appeare
,
that
a
woman
with
childe
may
sometime
indure
without
aborsion
,
heare
yet
of
a
third
,
who
,
notwithstanding
,
used
none
of
these
generous
remedies
.
About
some
fifteene
yeeres
agoe
,
a
woman
of
this
same
towne
,
about
the
third
moneth
of
her
conception
,
was
surprized
with
a
double
tertian
,
with
a
continuall
casting
,
coughing
,
and
spitting
of
blood
;
the
which
for
certaine
daies
,
as
women
in
those
cases
thinke
themselves
exempted
from
all
physicall
helpes
,
shee
did
neglect
,
hoping
it
would
not
long
so
continue
;
but
at
length
,
fearing
aborsion
at
the
least
,
sent
to
mee
,
but
then
absent
,
and
therefore
sent
to
another
physitian
of
good
account
,
then
living
within
this
same
towne
,
who
,
after
hee
had
administred
one
glister
,
this
set
nature
so
aworke
,
that
for
the
space
of
two
moneths
at
least
and
upwards
,
to
all
the
other
accidents
this
was
also
added
.
At
length
the
Physitian
forsooke
her
,
as
then
irrecoverable
,
especially
by
reason
of
her
spitting
of
blood
,
which
was
supposed
to
proceed
from
the
lungs
.
In
this
case
she
continued
some
three
weekes
,
or
neere
by
,
and
after
my
comming
home
shee
sent
for
mee
:
but
hearing
of
all
that
was
past
,
I
refused
,
although
twice
or
thrice
intreated
,
hearing
of
so
desperate
a
businesse
,
yet
being
intreated
,
to
give
her
satisfaction
,
at
least
by
seeing
her
,
although
I
administred
nothing
.
At
length
,
after
I
had
seene
her
,
and
well
considered
of
this
blood
thus
reiected
,
I
found
it
proceeded
not
from
her
lungs
,
whereof
I
gave
her
notice
,
and
withall
proceeded
with
cordialls
,
and
other
things
fitting
for
her
cough
,
especially
excretion
of
blood
,
which
were
by
this
meanes
qualified
,
and
the
excretion
of
blood
within
a
few
daies
was
quite
staied
;
and
although
I
know
both
phlebotomie
and
purgation
to
be
of
very
good
used
for
these
diseases
,
yet
durst
I
not
then
adventure
on
any
of
them
,
but
continued
this
course
with
diet
such
as
was
fitting
.
At
my
first
visiting
of
her
,
she
was
now
above
a
moneth
quicke
with
childe
,
and
very
feeble
,
and
for
the
most
part
kept
her
bed
:
her
loosnesse
left
her
about
a
moneth
after
,
and
her
cought
and
casting
,
together
with
her
Fever
,
forsooke
her
about
a
moneth
before
she
was
brought
to
bed
,
and
was
delivered
of
a
sonne
,
who
lived
a
moneth
,
and
was
assaulted
with
fits
of
a
Fever
of
the
the
same
manner
as
the
mother
,
and
died
about
the
end
of
the
moneth
.
The
mother
,
notwithstanding
all
the
premisses
,
a
few
daies
after
her
delivery
was
assaulted
with
the
measels
,
and
afterward
,
recovered
her
perfect
health
,
and
lived
after
that
many
yeeres
.
It
may
then
plainly
appeare
,
that
it
is
not
a
matter
so
dangerous
as
it
is
deemed
,
sometimes
in
time
of
need
to
give
a
woman
with
childe
some
gentle
physicke
,
as
shall
by
a
judicious
and
understanding
Physitian
be
thought
fitting
:
Great
caution
to
be
used
in
a●ministring
physicke
to
women
with
child
.
and
since
this
hath
beene
the
opinion
of
all
our
famous
Physitians
since
the
daies
of
Hippocrates
,
let
women
be
silent
,
and
not
too
sawcie
in
controlling
such
a
cloud
of
witnesses
of
learned
and
able
Artists
.
But
let
no
man
nor
woman
here
mistake
my
meaning
,
as
though
I
would
incourage
any
women
to
be
too
bold
in
this
case
;
my
meaning
is
onely
this
,
that
in
case
of
extremity
,
women
should
not
be
so
wilfull
,
as
to
let
their
neighbours
perish
without
meanes
,
upon
needlesse
feare
,
or
at
least
indanger
their
lives
in
apparent
necessitie
,
Hippocrates
himselfe
giving
way
to
this
course
,
as
hath
beene
said
alreadie
,
yea
,
even
during
any
time
of
their
nine
moneths
,
although
freelier
in
some
than
in
others
,
their
physicke
,
notwithstanding
,
being
farre
harsher
,
and
of
farre
more
violent
operation
than
our
ordinary
medecines
,
as
hath
beene
proved
alreadie
.
But
withall
,
I
wish
them
still
to
be
very
warie
whom
they
trust
in
so
waightie
a
businesse
,
or
else
it
may
cause
repentance
when
it
is
too
late
.
Especially
beware
of
such
ignorant
and
erronious
practitioners
as
I
haue
alreadie
mentioned
.
But
this
by
the
way
,
although
I
hope
,
not
out
of
purpose
,
now
I
proceed
.
In
the
third
place
then
,
The
temperature
and
constitution
of
the
body
to
be
purged
.
in
the
body
to
be
purged
wee
are
to
consider
the
temperature
and
constitution
,
which
doth
either
indicate
or
inhibit
purgation
.
The
middle
,
or
meane
temperature
and
constitution
,
betwixt
extremes
,
is
fittest
for
purgation
:
but
bodies
of
drie
complexion
,
What
bodies
fittest
,
and
what
unfittest
to
be
purged
.
drie
,
leane
,
loose
,
of
foggy
,
thinne
,
soft
,
or
very
fat
bodies
are
not
so
fit
for
purgation
:
nor
such
as
abound
in
blood
,
are
much
subject
to
swounding
,
ond
are
hardly
recovered
,
and
such
as
are
apt
to
cast
upon
any
occasion
:
children
also
,
and
women
plentifully
purged
by
their
menstruous
fluxe
:
and
such
as
have
cleane
bodies
,
and
observe
a
strict
and
good
diet
,
and
such
as
naturally
are
constipat
in
their
bodies
,
and
are
easily
overtaken
with
fluxes
of
the
belly
:
all
such
are
not
so
fit
to
be
purged
as
others
,
although
upon
occasion
,
necessitie
so
requiring
,
they
are
not
totally
excluded
,
yet
must
it
then
be
done
with
great
discretion
and
circumspection
,
and
more
sparingly
than
to
others
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
strong
able
fleshy
bodies
,
accustomed
to
labour
and
paines
,
having
strong
stomackes
,
who
collect
great
store
of
superfluous
and
excrementitious
matter
in
their
bodies
,
may
better
undergoe
this
evacuation
.
Idiosyneras●●
.
Next
to
the
temperature
or
constitution
,
wee
adde
the
specificall
and
individuall
proprietie
of
the
bodie
:
and
this
is
the
reason
why
some
bodies
will
beare
a
strong
purgation
,
and
others
againe
,
it
may
be
of
a
stronger
constitution
,
yet
are
not
able
to
beare
halfe
so
much
.
Besides
,
Custome
.
wee
must
not
neglect
custome
,
which
doth
in
some
bodies
facilitate
the
use
of
purgations
;
which
they
may
therefore
better
beare
,
which
in
others
unaccustomed
,
wee
must
not
attempt
,
unlesse
to
us
knowne
to
be
of
a
strong
constitution
.
Besides
,
the
ambient
aire
,
the
region
and
place
of
abode
are
not
to
be
neglected
,
of
the
which
,
Other
circumstances
.
when
we
speake
of
the
time
of
purgation
.
Now
,
besides
the
strength
,
Situation
of
the
part
affected
.
we
must
also
consider
the
situation
of
the
part
affected
,
which
is
discerned
by
the
temperature
,
the
use
,
figure
,
or
forme
,
and
sense
or
feeling
of
the
same
.
And
therefore
the
head
requireth
stronger
purgations
than
the
stomacke
and
the
liver
;
and
the
stomacke
of
a
quicke
and
exquisite
sense
,
subject
to
gnawing
,
is
gently
to
be
dealt
withall
.
And
now
wee
proceed
to
the
humours
.
CHAP.
XIJ.
Of
the
humors
to
be
purged
,
of
their
preparation
;
as
also
of
the
body
to
be
purged
.
Of
the
quantity
and
reiteration
,
or
often
exhibition
in
time
of
need
.
THat
corrupt
humors
,
commonly
called
by
the
name
of
cacochimia
,
are
to
be
purged
and
expelled
out
of
the
body
,
hath
been
already
.
These
humors
are
in
all
foure
in
number
;
choler
,
melancholy
,
phlegme
,
and
serosity
,
or
thinne
waterish
humors
.
Divisions
of
the
humors
to
be
purged
.
These
humors
doe
diversly
in
the
body
abound
,
and
so
produce
divers
diseases
.
Sometimes
one
humor
alone
aboundeth
,
sometimes
one
or
more
,
in
an
even
or
uneven
proportion
;
and
this
noxious
peccant
humor
is
alwaies
to
bee
purged
with
appropriate
remedies
.
Againe
,
in
regard
of
the
quality
,
it
is
either
crude
or
raw
,
or
else
concocted
:
and
againe
,
either
thinne
or
subtile
;
or
thicke
,
or
else
participating
of
a
meane
betwixt
both
.
It
is
againe
,
either
still
and
quiet
impacted
into
some
part
of
the
body
;
or
raging
,
swelling
and
moveable
.
Now
in
all
purgations
,
aswell
spontaneous
and
naturall
,
as
artificiall
,
this
is
to
be
observed
,
[
](A02758-e73180-b)a
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈…〉
4
that
that
purgation
is
profitable
,
whereby
such
humors
,
as
nature
would
of
its
owne
accord
expell
,
bee
purged
out
.
And
againe
,
[
](A02758-e73200-b)b
b
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Aph
23.
lib.
1.
What
humors
are
fittest
to
be
purged
,
and
what
not
.
Concoction
what
.
we
are
not
to
judge
of
a
profitable
purgagation
by
the
quantity
(
as
is
the
custome
among
many
vulgar
,
especially
of
our
country-people
,
who
therefore
many
times
more
magnifie
ignorant
Empirickes
,
who
purge
away
plenty
of
humors
,
bee
they
good
or
bad
,
than
better
skilled
Physitians
,
who
purge
away
but
the
worst
,
although
in
a
smaller
quantity
,
but
if
the
right
peccant
humor
be
expelled
.
Humors
already
concocted
are
easiliest
purged
,
and
then
next
such
as
swell
and
are
of
a
furious
nature
,
and
are
of
thinne
or
a
meane
substance
.
Crude
humors
,
still
and
quiet
,
impacted
into
any
part
,
thicke
,
tough
and
clammy
,
are
not
so
expelled
out
of
the
body
,
and
are
therefore
first
by
concoction
to
be
prepared
.
Now
concoction
is
nothing
else
but
a
reduction
of
the
peccant
humor
in
the
body
to
a
right
temper
and
frame
,
whereby
it
is
fitted
for
expulsion
.
Now
of
these
peccant
and
noxious
humors
some
are
capable
of
concoction
,
some
not
.
Humors
capable
of
concoction
.
Vncapable
of
concoction
.
Capable
of
concoction
we
call
,
such
as
grow
tame
and
tractable
;
as
the
humors
in
putrid
Fevers
,
which
ought
first
to
bee
concocted
,
and
then
expelled
.
Not
capable
of
concoction
are
first
,
such
as
are
sequestred
from
the
blood
;
as
in
the
defluxion
of
rheumes
,
yellow
choler
,
in
suffusion
and
some
sort
of
the
bloody
fluxe
;
of
phlegme
in
the
wind-colicke
,
and
water
in
the
Dropsie
,
which
without
expecting
any
preparation
are
to
be
expelled
.
Some
humors
againe
,
are
in
fault
by
reason
of
the
corruption
of
their
proper
substance
,
which
destroy
and
overthrow
the
substance
of
that
part
whereon
they
:
fal
as
commeth
to
passe
in
the
Plague
,
in
Cankers
,
and
in
raging
and
furious
humours
,
Difficultie
of
conc●ction
proceedeth
〈◊〉
three
causes
.
called
turgentes
,
or
swelling
.
The
faculty
of
concoction
proceedeth
from
three
causes
,
the
imbecillity
and
feeblenesse
of
nature
,
the
narrownesse
of
passages
,
and
the
contumacy
or
repugnancy
of
the
matter
.
In
these
crude
and
corrupt
humors
natural
heat
hath
no
predominancy
nor
power
,
but
externall
and
adventitious
,
with
a
debility
of
the
naturall
,
confounding
good
and
bad
humors
,
dividing
humidity
from
its
naturall
siccity
.
[
](A02758-e73380-b)c
c
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Apho●
.
22.
lib
,
●
.
In
diseases
therefore
of
that
nature
and
kind
,
wherein
the
humors
are
putrified
and
corrupted
in
the
veines
,
and
nature
hath
not
the
pre-eminence
,
we
are
not
to
purge
in
the
beginning
,
but
to
expect
the
concoction
of
the
humor
,
which
maketh
a
separation
of
the
good
from
the
bad
.
After
concoction
whatsoever
noxious
humor
yet
remaineth
within
the
veines
,
and
by
a
laudable
crise
not
expelled
,
is
to
good
purpose
purged
away
with
Physicke
.
Concoction
is
,
by
nature
it selfe
,
by
meanes
of
naturall
heat
,
performed
:
now
if
nature
be
feeble
and
weak
,
and
his
heat
not
in
a
due
proportion
answerable
,
When
the
Physitian
is
to
use
meanes
to
further
concoction
,
it
is
then
the
Physitians
part
,
with
fitting
and
appropriate
meanes
to
supply
this
defect
.
This
supply
consisteth
in
removing
the
lets
and
rubs
lying
in
the
way
,
preparing
the
humours
to
concoction
,
and
repairing
the
breaches
made
in
the
strength
and
naturall
heat
.
Concoction
then
is
performed
when
nature
overcommeth
,
and
affimilateth
the
matter
making
resistance
.
Now
,
since
the
humour
many
waies
repugneth
or
resisteth
;
as
sometimes
by
reason
of
the
quality
,
or
the
manner
of
substance
beyond
the
naturall
course
:
to
wit
,
by
distemper
,
thicknesse
and
clamminesse
;
and
somtimes
by
reason
of
too
great
a
quantity
impacted
into
the
part
:
hence
commeth
it
to
passe
,
that
there
is
not
one
onely
kinde
of
remedy
fit
to
prepare
and
concoct
these
crude
rebellious
humours
.
And
therefore
[
](A02758-e73410-b)d
d
Lib.
de
hu●n●ri●
Hippocrates
affirmeth
,
that
concoction
is
performed
by
contraries
,
and
that
sometimes
it
is
furthered
by
hot
,
and
sometimes
by
cold
,
and
sometimes
by
drie
meanes
:
and
againe
,
sometimes
by
extenuation
,
sometimes
by
incrassation
,
sometime
by
abstinence
,
sometimes
by
rest
,
&c.
A
double
preparation
.
And
thus
thicke
and
tough
humours
are
ratified
,
and
made
thinner
;
thinne
hamours
againe
thickned
,
obstructions
opened
,
and
each
humour
with
proper
and
appropriate
medicinces
prepared
,
as
the
judicious
and
discreet
Physitian
,
according
to
circumstances
,
shall
thinke
fitting
.
There
is
then
a
preparation
of
the
humors
,
and
yet
another
of
the
body
,
which
was
the
meaning
of
Hippocrates
in
these
words
:
[
](A02758-e73450-b)e
e
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Aphor.
72.
lib.
7.
If
any
have
a
purpose
to
purge
the
body
,
it
must
first
be
made
fluid
,
thinne
,
and
passable
.
And
thus
the
passages
are
first
to
be
made
slippery
,
large
,
and
passable
,
without
any
impediment
:
which
may
be
effected
by
meanes
of
loosening
and
opening
set
brothes
,
by
emollient
glisters
,
and
such
others
meanes
as
easily
open
the
belly
and
the
small
capillary
veines
and
other
parts
obstructed
.
Now
,
since
of
purgations
some
worke
upwards
,
Different
preparation
according
to
the
different
manner
of
evacuation
upwards
or
downewards
and
some
downewards
,
there
must
not
be
in
all
a
like
preparation
:
for
,
in
purgations
that
worke
downewards
,
it
is
required
,
that
the
guts
and
the
small
veines
be
open
,
and
free
,
as
hath
beene
said
already
:
but
in
a
vomit
,
especially
if
it
be
to
worke
strongly
,
[
](A02758-e73520-b)f
f
Lib.
de
salubr
,
victu●
ratione
.
Hippocrates
willeth
us
,
sometime
to
bath
and
anoint
the
body
,
to
use
a
liberall
diet
,
and
to
rest
:
but
when
the
time
of
administring
the
vomit
is
come
,
then
are
we
to
use
such
meanes
as
irritate
and
loosen
the
humors
,
and
make
them
more
easily
to
ascend
upwards
.
But
when
to
prepare
the
humors
,
how
,
by
what
meanes
,
and
in
what
bodies
,
this
double
preparation
is
to
bee
performed
,
is
the
worke
of
a
learned
and
understanding
Physitian
:
but
not
of
any
ordinary
Empiricke
,
Barber-surgeon
,
ignorant
Apothecary
,
Woman-physitian
,
and
the
like
,
who
most
commonly
exhibite
their
strong
unprepared
medicines
,
without
regard
of
any
of
these
preparations
.
But
I
proceed
now
to
the
quantity
,
wherein
they
erre
as
much
as
in
any
of
the
premisses
.
The
various
and
divers
constitutions
of
severall
individuall
bodies
breed
no
small
difficulty
in
the
due
dose
or
quantity
of
the
purging
medicine
.
Indication
of
the
quantity
of
the
medicine
.
But
to
define
the
particular
dose
of
these
particular
medicines
is
not
my
purpose
,
but
onely
to
set
downe
some
generall
rules
of
direction
concerning
this
particular
.
●he
indication
then
of
the
quantity
is
desumed
from
the
greatnesse
of
the
disease
,
and
the
refractarinesse
of
the
same
,
the
peculiar
and
individuall
propriety
of
the
body
,
and
the
strength
:
as
likewise
from
the
nature
of
the
part
to
be
purged
,
in
the
sense
,
substance
,
office
,
forme
,
situation
and
society
.
[
](A02758-e73560-b)g
g
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Aph.
6.
lib.
1.
Thus
great
diseases
require
great
remedies
,
as
witnesseth
Hippocrates
:
and
som
bodies
are
moved
with
gentle
remedies
,
and
others
againe
although
of
a
weaker
constitution
,
yet
endure
stronger
purgations
.
Againe
,
some
bodies
are
strong
and
well
able
to
endure
strong
purgations
;
as
in
the
middle
age
:
some
againe
,
as
young
children
,
and
decrepit
old
men
,
are
either
not
to
be
purged
,
or
very
gently
,
and
so
are
we
also
to
consider
the
severall
parts
to
be
purged
:
as
the
head
,
liver
,
stomack
,
kidnies
,
&c:
and
to
observe
the
severall
circumstances
in
them
and
other
parts
to
be
observed
.
Now
to
every
purging
medicine
Physitians
doe
commonly
assigne
three
doses
,
comparing
the
strength
of
the
patient
with
the
medicine
:
to
wit
,
to
strong
people
,
the
greatest
;
to
weake
the
smallest
,
and
the
middle
or
meane
to
the
middle
or
meane
strength
.
The
quantity
of
the
medicine
to
bee
intended
or
remitted
according
to
several
circumstances
.
The
quantity
of
the
medicine
is
also
intended
or
remitted
according
to
the
ambient
aire
,
region
,
&c.
as
also
according
to
the
nature
of
the
noxious
humor
:
for
thinne
moveable
humors
will
give
way
to
a
mild
medicine
;
but
tought
,
thicke
and
clammie
humors
,
and
impacted
in
the
part
,
will
not
so
easily
bee
removed
.
Besides
,
we
must
neither
exceed
in
giving
too
small
a
quantity
:
for
that
often
stirreth
and
moveth
the
humor
,
gripeth
the
belly
,
and
putteth
the
patient
to
great
paine
,
Safer
to
erre
in
the
defect
than
in
the
excesse
.
howbeit
to
small
purpose
.
Neither
yet
must
it
exceed
in
too
great
a
quantity
,
which
is
yet
farre
worse
;
and
a
more
dangerous
error
than
in
the
defect
which
is
easilier
remedied
than
the
other
in
the
excesse
.
Now
sometimes
we
evacuate
all
the
noxious
humor
at
one
time
,
and
sometimes
wee
returne
againe
once
or
oftner
.
This
first
is
called
a
full
evacuation
,
and
then
onely
hath
place
where
the
body
is
strong
,
and
nature
it selfe
leadeth
the
way
:
and
this
commeth
to
passe
,
when
as
in
diseases
the
humors
are
already
concocted
,
and
withall
doe
so
abound
,
that
they
,
as
it
were
,
swell
and
rage
.
But
by
reason
this
seldome
commeth
to
passe
,
therefore
we
doe
most
commonly
purge
by
degrees
,
Purgatio
per
epi●r●●●
,
or
●en●●e
〈◊〉
purgat●●n
.
in
reiterating
our
remedies
.
And
in
unknowne
bodies
,
rather
than
to
adventure
a
full
dose
,
it
will
bee
better
to
beginne
with
a
lesser
quantity
,
although
it
be
not
the
true
dose
the
patient
may
endure
,
by
this
meanes
trying
the
strength
at
first
,
and
afterwards
supplying
what
is
wanting
.
Now
in
these
leisurely
reiterated
purgations
,
the
indication
is
desumed
from
the
nature
of
the
humor
peccant
,
from
the
situation
,
from
the
condition
and
nature
of
the
part
affected
,
and
the
strength
of
the
patient
.
Thus
we
often
find
,
that
all
this
morbificke
matter
,
The
m●●b●●●cke
matte●
contented
in
divers
parts
,
o●
the
bod●
,
and
there●●●●
t●
be
pu●ged
by
severa●l
sorts
of
physicke
.
is
neither
altogether
,
nor
yet
after
the
same
manner
in
the
whole
body
,
and
the
vessells
of
the
same
,
but
distributed
into
divers
parts
;
one
part
being
conteined
in
the
stomacke
,
to
bee
evacuated
by
vomit
;
another
in
the
guts
,
by
qlisters
;
another
in
the
veines
,
by
potions
;
another
in
the
head
,
to
be
purged
by
pills
.
It
commeth
often
againe
to
passe
,
that
some
portion
of
the
matter
is
concocted
,
another
part
yet
remaining
crude
,
some
part
thinne
,
another
thicke
and
rough
;
some
part
of
it
quiet
and
still
;
and
some
againe
unquiet
,
swelling
or
raging
:
all
which
ought
neither
to
be
purged
at
the
same
time
,
nor
at
once
;
and
therefore
both
Galen
and
Hippocrates
counsell
us
in
some
diseases
;
as
Quotidianes
,
Quartanes
,
and
diseases
of
the
spleen
,
and
proceeding
from
melancholy
to
purge
little
and
often
,
which
notwithstanding
in
time
will
make
up
a
great
evacuation
.
But
[
](A02758-e73710-b)h
h
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Aph.
25
,
lib
,
2.
in
acute
diseases
the
same
Hippocrates
would
have
vs
to
purge
seldomer
,
and
that
not
without
great
care
and
circumspection
.
Againe
,
the
condition
of
the
part
affected
doth
variat
the
manner
of
evacuation
:
for
a
part
that
is
common
and
of
acute
sense
cannot
endure
a
plentifull
,
large
and
sudden
evacuation
.
In
like
manner
any
part
that
is
farre
distant
from
the
nether
belly
,
or
by
reason
of
small
and
narrow
passages
hath
any
communion
with
the
same
,
must
not
bee
largely
at
once
evacuated
:
as
infirmities
of
the
brests
and
joints
.
Condition
of
the
part
affected
varieth
the
maner
of
evacuation
.
And
any
part
that
daily
receiveth
a
new
supply
of
superfluous
humors
must
not
at
once
and
suddenly
,
but
by
little
and
leisurely
be
evacuated
.
But
above
all
the
rest
,
as
in
all
other
,
so
in
this
the
strength
principally
must
be
regarded
.
And
therefore
although
both
the
nature
and
quantity
of
the
humor
,
and
the
situation
of
the
part
doe
require
a
strong
purgation
;
yet
,
if
the
strength
be
not
answerable
,
we
are
forced
to
administer
more
mild
medicines
,
and
reiterate
them
the
oftner
.
And
this
is
that
wee
commonly
call
to
purge
per
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
when
as
by
degrees
we
purge
any
noisome
and
noxious
humors
,
and
,
instead
thereof
,
make
a
new
supply
of
good
and
wholesome
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
Vomits
,
Glisters
,
Suppositories
,
and
with
which
evacuation
wee
are
to
beginne
,
when
divers
are
required
.
IT
hath
beene
sufficiently
already
proved
,
and
experience
it selfe
doth
daily
evince
unto
us
,
that
there
are
divers
sorts
of
purgations
,
some
taken
at
the
mouth
,
and
some
injected
at
the
fundament
.
And
of
these
againe
taken
at
the
mouth
,
some
worke
the
same
way
they
went
in
,
which
is
by
vomit
;
and
some
againe
worke
downwards
by
stoole
.
Now
,
although
wee
have
at
large
spoken
of
all
manner
of
purgations
in
generall
,
yet
this
being
an
evacuation
not
befitting
every
one
,
and
which
some
of
the
antients
,
as
Asclepiades
,
did
utterly
reject
,
it
will
not
be
amisse
to
say
something
of
it
.
Of
this
kinde
of
evacuation
,
[
](A02758-e73840-b)a
a
Vomitio
cum
facili●
&
moderata
obtigerit
sa●uberrima
&
vacuationum
omnium
praestantissima
,
noxios
quippe
humores
ex
ipsis
f●ncibus
sinceros
elicit
,
&
vacuat
omnem
quae
in
ventriculo
continetur
,
ejusve
tuni
is
eluviem
.
Im●rimu
autem
expurgat
e
praecordiori●
membra●is
,
&
cavis
Iecoris
ac
Li●nis
et
ex
Pancrea
ommis
generis
supervacuos
humores
●nc●ros
elicit
,
quos
plerumque
nec
hiera
,
nec
aliua
vehementissimum
in
alvum
de●urba●e
potest
Opitulatur
item
affectibus
qui
a
praecord●orum
impuritati
or●um
habent
,
lang●enti
apperen●iae
,
nauscae
,
cibi
fastid●o
▪
vomitioni
crebrae
,
ventriculo
pr●cordijsve
distentu
,
ictero
,
cachexiae
,
febrib
intermittent
,
Hemicraniae
,
Vertigini
,
Epilepsiae
,
suffusions
,
omnibusque
capitis
affectibus
qui
sympathia
praecordi●rū
contracti
sunt
,
&
quos
a
praecordiit
in
reliquum
corpus
effusa
impuritas
protulit
.
Gal.
de
usu
partium
.
Preparation
before
vomits
.
Outward
preparation
Galen
givieth
no
small
commendation
,
and
in
some
cases
the
most
soveraigne
of
all
others
:
to
wit
,
in
repletion
of
the
stomack
,
and
tunicles
thereof
,
and
in
the
hollow
parts
of
the
liver
,
in
infirmities
of
the
spleene
,
the
laundise
,
many
infirmities
of
the
head
:
as
Epilepsie
,
Vertigo
or
giddinesse
,
megrim
,
suffusion
;
and
all
infirmities
of
the
head
proceeding
from
a
sympathy
with
the
nether
parts
.
Now
,
it
commeth
often
to
passe
,
that
humours
which
descend
not
so
easily
into
the
guts
,
yet
by
vomit
are
easily
expelled
.
Some
of
the
antients
againe
,
quite
contrary
to
the
minde
of
Asclepiades
,
were
so
farre
in
love
with
this
evacuation
,
that
they
prescribed
it
even
in
time
of
health
,
every
moneth
for
two
or
three
daies
together
,
which
I
confesse
was
too
much
,
and
tending
to
another
extremity
.
But
all
are
not
fit
for
the
use
of
so
noble
and
generous
a
remedie
,
such
especially
as
are
not
accustomed
to
it
,
are
not
,
unlesse
in
case
of
great
extremity
to
be
urged
to
the
use
of
it
.
And
againe
,
wee
are
to
looke
unto
the
inclination
of
the
humor
,
whether
it
incline
that
way
or
no
,
and
then
are
we
to
second
this
naturall
inclination
of
the
humor
by
exhibiting
help
for
the
bettet
furtherance
of
this
worke
.
But
great
care
and
caution
must
be
used
in
the
administring
of
this
remedie
in
regard
of
the
partie
to
use
the
same
:
for
such
as
are
narrow
breasted
,
have
a
long
necke
,
and
disposed
to
a
consumption
,
are
not
to
use
this
remedy
:
and
such
,
whose
stomackes
are
unfit
for
it
,
a
weake
braine
,
women
subject
to
hystericall
infirmities
,
indure
not
vomits
easily
.
And
to
induce
this
evacuation
,
there
is
a
good
strength
required
in
the
stomacke
,
especialy
if
the
vomit
be
strong
.
Now
,
as
in
other
evacuations
,
so
in
this
also
,
wee
use
in
time
of
need
some
preparation
to
facilitate
the
operation
thereof
.
Relaxation
of
the
stomacke
by
outward
inunctions
and
fomentations
I
hold
suspect
,
for
feare
of
too
much
debilitating
the
stomacke
after
,
especially
in
this
so
nice
and
effeminate
age
.
For
an
inward
preparation
to
facilitate
the
operation
,
we
use
sometimes
to
suffer
the
patient
fill
his
stomacke
before
,
with
divers
sorts
of
food
,
Inward
preparation
.
especially
such
as
may
cleanse
and
cut
,
or
attenuate
:
as
salt
meats
,
onions
,
and
the
like
;
and
this
is
when
the
matter
is
tough
,
congealed
and
stuffed
in
the
stomack
,
where
the
use
of
hot
herbs
,
Time
,
Savory
,
of
Oxymel
and
the
like
may
safely
sometimes
be
permitted
.
But
when
the
humor
is
thin
,
fluid
,
and
easie
to
be
purged
,
then
posset
drinke
blood
warme
,
now
and
then
taken
after
the
assuming
of
thy
vomit
,
will
serve
the
turne
.
Some
adde
butter
,
which
to
some
bodies
wil
prove
too
fulsome
.
What
parts
by
vomit
are
to
be
purged
.
Vomit
evacuateth
&
cleanseth
first
the
stomack
,
and
the
adjoining
meseraick-veins
;
and
next
if
it
be
strong
,
the
liver
,
splene
,
and
great
veines
;
and
lastly
,
the
whole
body
:
It
serveth
for
revulsion
,
or
pulling
back
of
humors
from
the
stomack
,
and
other
inferior
parts
;
and
therefore
[
](A02758-e74070-b)b
b
Aph.
16.
lib.
16.
Hippocrates
affirmeth
,
that
after
great
fluxes
of
the
belly
,
a
vomit
succeeding
,
doth
presage
good
to
the
patient
.
And
by
the
same
reason
it
is
good
in
the
sciatica
,
and
all
other
gouts
,
infirmities
of
the
kidnies
,
bladder
,
fundament
,
&c.
It
deriveth
or
diverteth
the
humours
from
the
next
adjacent
parts
into
the
stomacke
.
It
helpeth
therefore
hypochondriacke
,
melancholy
,
dropsies
and
other
diseases
of
the
mesenterie
,
liver
and
splene
:
but
especially
if
the
matter
tend
upwards
toward
the
stomack
;
which
by
bitter
belching
,
spaine
and
heauinesse
or
gnawing
under
the
short
ribs
may
be
discerned
.
Now
as
of
other
purgations
,
so
of
vomits
,
some
are
milde
and
gentle
,
some
stronger
,
and
others
againe
stronger
than
any
of
the
former
,
such
as
the
antients
used
.
Our
Emperickes
,
and
ignorant
practitioners
erre
in
nothing
more
,
than
in
the
rash
administration
of
this
remedy
,
Empericks
erre
much
in
the
rash
administration
of
vomits
.
to
any
indifferently
,
present
or
absent
,
without
any
consideration
,
either
of
the
body
or
disease
.
And
yet
if
there
be
any
veine
burst
in
the
brest
or
lungs
,
or
the
party
subject
to
any
hemorrhagie
,
In
what
cases
dangerous
.
or
effusion
of
blood
at
nose
,
&c.
What
danger
may
insue
to
the
patient
,
a
vulgar
understanding
,
I
thinke
,
may
easily
judge
.
I
will
not
now
protract
time
with
instances
of
such
errors
,
but
proceed
to
that
which
yet
remaineth
.
Besides
Vomits
,
there
are
yet
some
purgations
,
which
may
be
called
particular
,
and
are
injected
at
the
fundament
into
the
guts
:
and
such
are
our
gilsters
,
which
are
appropriated
to
divers
inrfimities
,
and
used
for
divers
ends
,
and
are
composed
of
severall
ingredients
,
and
sometimes
of
one
only
,
as
occasion
and
necessity
require
.
[
](A02758-e74180-b)c
c
Herod
.
in
Enterp
.
The
use
of
these
glisters
,
among
the
antient
Egyptians
,
was
so
frequent
&
common
,
that
as
they
used
their
vomits
,
so
did
they
those
glisters
three
daies
in
a
moneth
successively
,
one
after
another
.
They
are
used
by
way
of
evacuation
,
and
sometimes
for
astriction
and
healing
;
as
in
the
bloody
fluxe
.
Sometimes
we
use
them
only
to
mollifie
and
supple
the
guts
,
that
nature
may
have
the
freer
passage
.
Sometimes
we
use
this
medicine
as
a
preparative
for
other
insuing
physicke
.
Glisters
used
for
divers
ends
.
They
are
administred
for
a
number
of
infirmites
of
the
body
,
but
differ
accordi●●●y
in
the
composition
,
and
that
both
in
the
quantity
and
quality
.
〈◊〉
●he
quality
,
some
being
appointed
to
purge
,
some
to
mollifie
;
〈◊〉
against
the
wind-cholicke
,
And
used
in
many
infirmities
.
some
against
the
stone
,
strangury
,
suppre●
〈◊〉
urine
,
of
menstruous
fluxe
,
or
in
the
excessive
fluxe
of
the
same
;
〈◊〉
,
againe
,
being
administred
in
great
weakenesses
to
nourish
,
〈◊〉
of
many
others
,
the
matter
whereof
must
of
necessity
accordingly
differ
,
as
the
learned
Physitians
well
know
.
The
quantity
various
according
to
circumstances
.
Againe
,
the
quantity
must
needs
differ
according
to
the
nature
of
the
disease
,
and
party
diseased
.
According
to
the
disease
:
as
in
the
Wind-colicke
,
in
the
suppression
and
induration
of
fecall
excrements
,
the
quantity
must
needs
be
small
;
as
also
in
children
,
women
with
child
,
&c.
And
nourishing
glisters
must
be
administred
in
a
smaller
quantity
than
others
,
or
else
they
will
purge
rather
than
nourish
.
Such
as
are
injected
for
the
infirmities
of
the
small
,
must
bee
in
a
farre
greater
quantity
than
in
the
great
guts
.
Besides
,
glisters
must
bee
reteined
a
pretty
while
,
some
more
,
some
lesse
,
according
to
the
cause
for
the
which
they
are
administred
:
Retention
of
glisters
.
for
glisters
given
onely
to
wash
and
cleanse
the
guts
,
would
bee
reteined
about
an
houre
or
more
;
anodine
and
mitigating
of
paine
,
somewhat
longer
;
and
such
are
given
to
heale
and
conglutinat
the
guts
,
as
in
the
bloody
fluxe
,
a
longer
time
than
of
the
former
.
Purging
glisters
commonly
give
warning
when
time
serveth
;
and
yet
,
if
they
be
too
quicke
,
it
is
not
good
to
give
way
to
the
first
warning
.
In
great
weakenesse
.
In
great
weakenesse
they
may
bee
kept
by
application
of
hot
cloth
to
the
fundament
for
a
certaine
time
.
If
it
stay
too
long
,
it
may
be
helpt
by
a
suppository
put
up
.
This
medicine
not
onely
cleanseth
the
guts
,
but
by
consequent
often
helpeth
the
head
,
stomacke
,
and
other
parts
adjacent
.
And
therefore
I
wish
people
not
to
bee
so
shy
in
the
use
of
so
soveraigne
and
so
excellent
a
medicine
,
wherein
there
is
so
small
offence
,
and
in
the
use
whereof
there
is
no
injury
offered
either
to
the
taste
or
stomacke
.
But
when
as
many
times
either
for
haste
,
or
else
we
cannot
prevaile
with
the
patient
to
admit
of
a
glister
,
Suppos●tories
.
we
make
use
of
suppositories
put
up
into
the
same
place
,
but
yet
with
greater
facility
and
ease
;
they
are
not
onely
made
of
hony
hard
boiled
,
but
also
of
allum
and
other
matter
:
and
sometimes
the
end
of
a
candle
performeth
such
an
exploit
;
and
sometimes
a
violet
comfit
,
especially
in
children
,
and
many
other
things
will
make
an
irritation
,
to
provoke
to
stoole
.
But
let
this
caution
,
aswell
in
glisters
as
suppositories
alwaies
carefully
bee
observed
,
that
in
infirmities
of
the
fundament
,
Caution
in
infirmities
of
the
fundament
.
the
Piles
especially
,
fistulaes
and
the
like
,
there
be
none
of
those
strong
powders
or
electuaries
,
hiera
simple
or
compound
,
or
the
like
vsed
,
unlesse
when
we
have
a
purpose
to
open
the
piles
,
or
provoke
the
menstruous
fluxe
.
But
let
this
alwaies
be
done
with
great
caution
and
circumspection
.
〈◊〉
divers
reme●●e●
are
to
bee
used
,
〈◊〉
first
and
what
●ext
is
to
be
done
.
Now
in
all
our
physicall
actions
,
especially
in
evacuations
,
when
divers
are
to
be
performed
,
wee
are
to
consider
the
order
,
what
is
to
be
undertaken
in
the
first
,
and
what
in
the
next
place
.
So
that
when
as
we
have
need
both
to
purge
and
bleed
,
it
is
doubtfull
with
which
we
must
beginne
.
And
againe
,
if
purgation
be
necessary
,
whether
to
beginne
with
a
purge
upward
or
downeward
,
by
glister
or
otherwise
:
If
these
things
be
not
carefully
looked
into
,
they
may
prove
not
a
little
prejudiciall
,
if
not
pernicious
to
the
patient
.
Now
in
this
case
,
our
rule
of
direction
must
bee
desumed
from
the
order
of
the
causes
,
and
that
especially
we
are
to
beginne
with
that
which
urgeth
us
most
.
It
it
may
be
,
conveniently
,
we
are
to
beginne
with
that
operation
,
which
conduceth
to
,
and
helpeth
to
further
the
operation
of
the
other
,
removing
that
which
is
the
cause
of
others
insuing
after
:
but
in
any
case
beginning
alwaies
with
that
which
presseth
us
most
:
Wee
are
alwaies
to
beginne
with
that
which
presseth
and
urg●th
most
.
as
in
some
diseases
,
where
with
a
cacochymicall
body
is
conjoined
a
great
debility
of
strength
;
postposing
all
evacuations
,
wee
beginne
to
repaire
the
breaches
thereof
,
without
this
all
other
remedies
conducing
but
little
.
In
like
manner
,
if
in
the
veines
we
perceive
a
great
redundancy
of
humors
,
we
hold
it
the
〈◊〉
to
beginne
with
phlebotomy
,
and
afterwards
to
purge
,
and
what
is
remaining
to
bring
to
a
right
temper
and
frame
:
and
in
such
cases
after
phlebotomy
purgation
hath
the
better
successe
.
But
if
there
be
any
impurity
in
the
first
region
of
the
body
,
it
will
be
best
to
begin
with
a
gentle
purge
,
left
being
conveied
into
the
veines
it
infect
the
blood
.
But
if
there
be
any
urgent
occasion
for
phlebotomy
:
as
a
fall
from
some
height
,
Squinancie
,
Pleuresie
,
Phrensie
,
Burning-fever
,
&c.
we
are
not
to
deferre
this
generous
and
noble
remedy
.
If
the
stomacke
be
oppressed
with
choler
,
or
inclined
to
casting
,
and
nothing
let
us
,
we
are
to
beginne
with
that
remedie
.
If
constipation
of
body
,
Wind-colicke
,
Nephriticall
paine
pinch
,
then
is
it
best
to
beginne
with
a
glister
.
What
further
concerneth
this
businesse
,
may
from
that
which
hath
been
said
already
easily
be
collected
,
and
therefore
now
we
proceed
to
the
time
.
CHAP.
XIIIJ
.
Of
the
opportune
time
of
purgation
,
both
generall
and
particular
,
with
divers
things
concerning
this
subiect
.
NOw
if
all
other
things
be
duly
as
they
ought
performed
,
in
purgation
,
yet
we
if
erre
but
in
the
right
and
opportune
time
,
all
our
labour
is
lost
.
By
the
fit
and
opportune
time
I
here
understand
aswell
the
time
of
the
disease
,
Time
twofold
.
as
the
time
and
season
of
the
yeere
and
day
.
As
for
the
time
of
the
disease
I
understand
both
the
general
and
particular
,
as
hath
been
said
already
:
and
in
both
wee
consider
the
beginning
,
the
increase
,
height
and
declinning
.
By
the
generall
,
the
whole
course
and
period
of
the
disease
;
by
the
particular
,
the
paroxysmes
or
exacerbations
thereof
:
as
in
fevers
with
paroxysmes
which
we
commonly
call
fits
.
Now
concerning
this
opportune
time
,
although
that
which
hath
beene
lately
spoken
may
give
us
some
light
,
yet
will
we
make
the
point
yet
more
cleere
.
It
may
then
be
demanded
,
whether
it
be
fit
and
safe
to
purge
the
patient
in
the
beginning
of
the
disease
or
no
?
And
that
[
](A02758-e74650-b)a
a
Aegyptios
noluisse
quicquam
in
aegrotis
non
nisi
quarta
p●ractae
die
:
alioqui
medici
suo
periculo
id
ag●bant
.
Arist.
3.
polit.
cap.
13.
among
the
Aegyptians
it
was
strictly
forbidden
,
may
by
Aristotle
appeare
,
affirming
,
that
the
Aegyptians
would
not
suffer
the
Physitians
to
innovate
or
attempt
any
thing
about
the
sicke
untill
the
fourth
day
were
past
;
which
if
they
did
,
they
were
at
their
owne
perill
to
doe
it
.
From
them
it
seemeth
Hippocrates
brought
this
custome
into
Greece
,
not
determining
the
day
,
but
deferring
purgation
untill
concoction
of
the
disease
,
whensoever
it
commeth
to
passe
.
And
therefore
with
[
](A02758-e74730-b)b
b
De
diae●a
acut
.
com
.
ment
.
76.
Hippocrates
following
therein
also
Galen
,
we
expect
the
signes
of
concoction
in
the
urine
and
the
like
,
unlesse
the
humors
be
furious
and
swelling
,
then
we
purge
in
the
beginning
,
as
hath
been
said
already
.
Otherwise
we
neither
purge
in
the
beginning
,
nor
in
the
increase
of
the
disease
,
but
deferre
it
untill
the
end
or
vigor
or
height
thereof
,
when
as
most
commonly
diseases
are
concocted
,
and
by
the
benefit
of
nature
is
made
sequestration
of
the
matter
,
and
is
often
thereby
critically
expelled
.
[
](A02758-e74770-b)c
c
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Ap●o●
20.
lib.
1.
If
nature
of
it selfe
be
strong
enough
for
this
worke
,
let
it
alone
:
but
if
deficient
and
unable
,
the
Physitian
is
then
to
further
the
operation
.
And
this
is
the
wise
counsell
of
Hippocrates
,
who
againe
adviseth
us
,
[
](A02758-e74820-b)d
d
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Aph.
12.
lib.
2.
that
if
any
reliques
of
the
matter
be
left
behind
,
it
may
procure
a
relapse
;
and
therefore
it
is
good
wisedome
to
sweep
the
house
cleane
,
and
so
may
we
be
freed
from
future
feares
.
All
this
notwithstanding
,
when
as
by
reason
of
the
abundance
of
putrid
humors
,
wee
feare
lest
nature
faint
before
perfect
concoction
,
we
may
sometimes
use
a
gentle
minorative
,
which
may
lessen
this
quantity
,
by
which
meanes
nature
is
made
stronger
for
the
subduing
of
the
residue
behind
.
In
maligne
and
venemous
Fevers
wee
are
not
to
deferre
purgation
.
Besides
,
in
maligne
and
venemous
humors
,
threatning
to
the
party
sudden
destruction
,
we
are
not
then
to
deferre
evacuation
,
nor
yet
feare
the
danger
the
want
of
concoction
might
produce
;
being
better
alwayes
to
yeeld
to
an
incoveniencie
than
to
a
mischiefe
.
And
[
](A02758-e74890-b)e
e
〈◊〉
●ctu
acut
.
Hippocrates
himselfe
adviseth
us
sometimes
to
purge
even
in
the
beginning
of
diseases
,
before
the
humors
bee
setled
or
impacted
upon
some
parts
,
or
else
after
they
are
brought
to
perfect
maturation
.
In
what
other
cases
wee
are
to
purge
in
the
beginning
.
For
in
diseases
proceeding
from
an
influxe
of
humors
(
such
as
are
Pleurisies
,
Squinancies
and
the
like
)
we
are
even
in
the
very
beginning
to
use
all
manner
of
evacuations
fitting
,
either
by
purging
or
phlebotomy
:
the
like
in
luxations
,
or
members
out
of
joint
,
in
wounds
,
&c.
is
to
be
observed
,
for
feare
lest
the
humor
settle
upon
the
part
affected
.
But
what
is
already
setled
in
any
part
,
cannot
,
before
concoction
,
bee
evacuated
.
The
like
course
is
to
bee
taken
when
the
humor
overwhelmeth
any
noble
part
,
and
by
that
meanes
oppresseth
the
strength
(
which
often
in
Apoplexies
,
and
sudden
suffocations
by
reason
of
rheumes
commeth
to
passe
)
when
delay
is
not
without
danger
.
In
other
acute
diseases
,
where
we
feare
not
the
like
danger
,
we
are
to
be
more
sparing
,
and
use
it
onely
in
case
of
necessity
:
but
in
chronicall
diseases
,
and
of
longer
continuance
we
may
be
bolder
in
our
evacuations
,
especially
signes
of
concoction
appearing
.
In
them
also
,
by
reason
of
the
toughnesse
of
the
humor
,
being
especially
setled
on
some
part
,
we
may
by
a
minorative
lessen
some
of
the
matter
,
and
withall
open
some
of
the
wayes
and
passages
.
And
therefore
if
here
we
see
but
the
beginning
of
concoction
,
we
are
contented
,
[
](A02758-e74940-b)f
f
In
Febribus
continuis
,
qui
paribus
se●e
non
criticis
pharmaco
usi
●unt
nunquam
nimium
purgati
fuerunt
:
qui
vero
aiebus
imp●ribus
forti
medicamento
usi
sunt
nimium
purgati
fuerunt
,
multique
ex
his
perierunt
Hipp.
4.
de
morbis
.
Now
concerning
acute
diseases
,
having
no
set
paroxysmes
or
exacerbations
,
it
is
best
to
abstaine
from
all
manner
of
physicke
.
And
this
seemeth
to
be
the
precept
of
Hippocrates
,
bidding
us
to
beware
of
odde
and
criticall
daies
,
on
the
which
the
humors
are
most
moved
;
as
in
continuall
Fevers
,
&c.
The
like
may
wee
〈◊〉
of
the
paroxysmes
,
or
fits
of
intermittenr
Fevers
,
in
the
which
it
is
safer
to
purge
on
the
day
of
intermisson
,
especially
where
the
strength
is
not
vigorous
,
than
on
the
day
of
exacerbation
,
which
is
,
according
to
Hippocrates
,
odde
and
criticall
.
And
yet
if
the
party
be
strong
,
in
Quartans
,
and
the
like
intermittent
Fevers
,
When
we
may
safely
purge
the
humour
on
the
day
of
the
sit
.
in
the
which
the
humors
are
not
easily
moved
,
it
is
not
amisse
,
sometimes
on
the
same
day
,
when
the
humours
are
in
motion
,
to
expell
them
.
For
whensoever
the
matter
is
in
motion
,
and
the
disease
exasperated
,
it
is
then
easiest
to
expell
it
by
purgation
:
but
if
the
party
be
weake
and
feeble
,
it
is
farre
better
to
attend
the
time
of
intermission
.
Againe
,
The
best
time
of
the
yeere
.
as
concerning
the
time
of
the
yeere
,
the
Spring
is
the
best
,
and
next
to
that
,
the
Autumne
:
but
Winter
and
Sommer
,
especially
if
extreme
hot
or
cold
,
are
not
so
convenient
;
howbeit
if
temperate
,
as
they
often
prove
here
with
vs
,
I
see
no
reason
why
we
should
so
much
feare
them
:
howbeit
in
elective
purgation
,
and
in
chronicall
diseases
that
will
stay
our
leisure
,
without
feare
of
any
danger
,
I
thinke
it
fit
to
make
choice
of
thy
fittest
time
.
On
a
temperate
faire
day
,
The
fittest
day
.
the
purgation
is
most
commodious
;
howbeit
on
a
warme
moist
day
it
is
more
copious
and
plentifull
.
In
diseases
therefore
free
from
paroxysmes
,
in
Sommer
,
and
hot
times
it
is
best
very
earely
in
the
morning
to
purge
:
if
in
cold
weather
,
it
will
be
better
later
in
the
day
,
drawing
neerer
noone
,
I
meane
,
The
fittest
time
of
the
day
.
that
the
medicine
may
beginne
to
worke
about
that
time
:
and
as
wee
see
the
ambient
,
so
are
wee
to
fit
our
physicke
,
so
as
it
may
worke
in
a
temperate
time
of
the
day
.
Pills
,
when
to
be
exhibited
.
Sometimes
we
exhibite
pills
an
houre
before
supper
to
purge
the
belly
;
but
three
or
route
houres
after
a
light
supper
to
purge
the
head
.
Strong
purgations
when
to
be
taken
.
Strong
purgations
are
not
to
be
taken
but
on
an
empty
stomacke
:
but
easie
and
gentle
medicines
are
given
before
and
sometimes
with
meat
,
especially
to
cleanse
the
guts
only
.
As
in
plebotomie
,
so
here
may
be
asked
,
Whether
physick
may
be
administred
during
the
dog-daies
,
Answer
.
whether
wee
may
safely
administer
physicke
during
the
dogge-daies
,
or
hot
seasons
?
I
answer
,
as
I
did
before
concerning
phlebotomy
,
that
there
is
neither
time
nor
age
doth
hinder
any
from
this
so
usefull
and
necessary
a
remedy
;
provided
all
the
circumstances
in
such
cases
considerable
,
especially
the
strength
of
the
patient
,
be
well
weighed
,
as
I
my selfe
have
with
good
successe
often
found
true
,
both
in
my selfe
and
others
.
And
if
any
shall
yet
aske
mee
concerning
the
signes
,
and
severall
conjunctions
and
aspects
of
planets
,
and
their
manifold
conjunctions
,
whether
in
them
we
may
safely
purge
?
my
answer
shall
be
the
same
,
that
it
is
a
frivolous
feare
,
to
be
afraid
where
there
is
no
cause
,
and
what
wee
have
already
pleaded
for
phlebotomy
,
will
here
sute
as
well
with
these
evacuations
.
Whether
the
signe
,
severall
aspects
&
coniunction
of
the
planets
are
to
be
observed
.
Answer
.
It
is
true
indeede
,
Hippocrates
gives
us
warning
to
mark
certaine
starres
,
especially
the
Dog-starre
,
during
the
raigne
whereof
it
is
not
commonly
so
good
and
seasonable
a
time
to
bleed
and
purge
.
But
this
is
not
meant
of
such
a
starre
as
a
starre
;
but
by
reason
that
about
that
season
of
the
yeere
,
heat
hath
commonly
a
great
pre-eminence
,
especially
in
those
hot
countries
where
Hippocrates
lived
;
but
with
us
,
neither
is
this
Dog-starre
so
dangerous
,
nor
our
ambient
so
hot
,
that
wee
need
to
feare
,
in
time
of
necessity
,
either
to
purge
or
bleed
,
as
I
have
already
made
it
appeare
.
The
same
[
](A02758-e75220-b)e
e
Lib
de
acre
aquis
&
locis
.
Hippocrates
giveth
us
yet
warning
to
observe
certaine
other
starres
as
Arcturus
,
and
the
Pleiades
;
and
this
onely
because
that
about
the
rising
and
setting
of
these
starres
,
there
is
commonly
a
great
alteration
in
the
weather
:
and
not
as
they
are
such
starres
,
and
do
alwaies
undoubtedly
send
downe
in
all
places
alike
,
some
particular
inevitable
influence
.
The
like
may
be
said
of
the
two
Aequinoxes
,
and
Solstices
,
whereof
the
same
Author
also
maketh
mention
.
But
because
I
have
somewhat
largely
already
explained
my
meaning
concerning
the
starres
and
signes
,
I
will
not
repeat
any
thing
,
but
wish
people
to
be
warned
,
and
now
to
grow
wiser
,
and
not
to
be
afraid
of
Wizards
and
Prognosticators
,
whatsoever
they
prate
concerning
signes
,
conjunctions
,
aspects
good
or
bad
,
and
the
like
:
but
in
time
of
need
inquire
of
good
counsell
,
and
accommodate
thy selfe
so
as
to
follow
such
directions
as
are
prescribed
thee
for
thy
health
,
howsoever
the
season
be
.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
the
waies
and
passages
by
which
wee
are
to
purge
:
of
the
formes
in
which
wee
exhibite
physicke
;
together
with
the
manner
how
to
governe
the
sicke
during
purgation
,
and
meanes
how
to
keepe
physicke
in
the
stomacke
,
that
it
cast
it
not
up
againe
.
IT
hath
beene
already
declared
,
that
the
waies
by
which
we
are
to
purge
,
are
two
,
either
upwards
by
vomit
,
or
downewards
by
dejection
.
The
way
and
passage
by
which
wee
are
to
purge
,
how
indicated
.
The
way
or
passage
is
partly
indicated
by
the
place
which
the
humour
peccant
,
either
already
occupieth
,
or
is
like
shortly
to
assault
:
and
partly
the
inclination
of
the
humour
,
In
the
waies
and
passages
foure
things
considerable
.
and
motion
of
nature
it selfe
.
In
the
waies
and
passages
by
which
the
humor
is
to
be
purged
▪
wee
are
to
consider
foure
things
:
to
wit
,
whether
they
be
neere
the
place
where
the
noxious
humour
is
seated
,
whether
it
hath
any
communion
with
it
,
and
whether
they
be
naturally
disposed
or
no.
Now
,
a
noxious
humour
either
taketh
hold
of
the
whole
body
,
and
all
the
regions
thereof
,
or
else
some
one
region
,
or
one
part
of
it
:
as
the
head
,
stomacke
,
&c.
And
wee
are
alwaies
to
fit
and
prepare
the
place
by
which
the
humor
may
most
easily
be
evacuated
;
Wee
are
to
purge
by
most
convenient
waies
and
passages
.
it
being
alwaies
easiliest
purged
by
the
passages
freest
,
wide
,
accustomed
▪
and
most
naturally
disposed
.
And
therefore
what
is
conteined
in
the
stomacke
,
is
easiliest
by
vomit
expelled
;
that
in
the
guts
by
dejection
,
and
what
is
conteined
in
the
whole
body
,
both
waies
.
The
like
wee
are
also
to
observe
in
particular
evacuations
:
as
the
excrements
of
the
forehead
,
by
the
palate
and
the
nose
:
of
the
bladder
and
kidnies
,
by
the
urine
,
&c.
But
when
as
the
matter
is
yet
in
fluxe
,
it
is
the
Physitians
part
by
all
meanes
,
possible
to
turne
it
away
by
some
other
passage
.
Wherefore
,
if
the
eyes
and
braine
be
affected
,
When
the
matter
is
in
fluxe
.
we
are
not
to
purge
upwards
,
except
it
come
by
sympathy
from
the
stomacke
,
but
downewards
.
Contrariwise
,
if
any
defluxion
fall
downe
upon
the
legges
or
nether
parts
,
we
are
not
to
purge
downewards
but
upwards
;
especially
,
if
nature
and
custome
can
well
beare
it
,
and
the
passages
be
thereunto
disposed
.
Againe
,
as
[
](A02758-e75370-b)a
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Aphor.
21.
lib.
1.
Hippocrates
teacheth
us
,
we
are
to
follow
natures
inclination
.
Now
choler
inclineth
most
upwards
;
phlegmaticke
and
melancholicke
humors
decline
more
downewards
.
And
therefore
in
Sommer
and
beginning
of
paroxysmes
,
where
choler
is
most
abounding
,
it
is
best
to
purge
upwards
:
in
Winter
best
to
purge
downewards
;
to
wit
,
when
the
whole
body
is
to
be
purged
.
But
if
it
shall
so
come
to
passe
that
phlegme
and
melancholy
be
lodged
in
the
stomacke
;
as
in
the
paroxysmes
of
Quotidians
and
Quartanes
,
and
it
affect
the
way
upward
,
then
may
we
safely
follow
natures
direction
,
notwithstanding
the
Winter
season
,
as
both
Hippocrates
and
Galen
direct
us
.
The
forme
of
the
medicine
is
not
here
also
to
bee
neglected
.
The
forme
of
the
medicine
.
A
liquid
forme
penetrateth
more
powerfully
,
openeth
obstructions
better
:
but
a
solid
forme
,
as
of
pills
,
stayeth
longer
in
the
stomacke
,
and
draweth
more
effectually
from
the
remote
parts
.
But
in
hot
and
dry
constitutions
and
diseases
they
are
not
so
convenient
.
Besides
,
hot
medicines
in
a
liquid
forme
are
not
so
fit
for
a
weake
stomacke
,
except
the
distance
of
some
part
require
it
;
and
in
that
case
they
are
to
be
mingled
with
well-smelling
correctives
,
or
else
they
much
debilitate
the
stomacke
.
But
if
the
stomacke
be
strong
and
uncleane
,
then
may
they
bee
exhibited
with
lesse
correction
,
and
long
after
meales
.
Electuaries
participate
of
a
meane
betwixt
both
,
and
are
of
divers
sorts
;
some
lenitives
and
preparatives
,
and
some
againe
strong
purgers
.
Followeth
now
the
ordering
of
the
party
that
hath
taken
physicke
,
Ordering
of
the
pat●ent
,
in
and
after
the
taking
of
physicke
.
To
prevent
casting
of
it
up
.
both
before
and
after
the
same
.
The
patient
after
the
taking
of
physicke
for
feare
of
casting
up
againe
may
wash
his
mouth
with
some
liquid
substance
,
whereof
he
may
let
downe
a
guple
or
two
to
wash
and
cleanse
away
the
loathsome-taste
of
the
medicine
;
and
this
may
bee
either
a
little
cleere
posset-drinke
,
thinne
broth
,
or
a
little
ordinarie
beere
or
ale
:
or
yet
it
will
not
be
amisse
,
especially
,
for
our
sweet
toothed
female
sex
,
to
eate
a
preserved
damson
,
cherrie
,
or
some
such
thing
,
which
may
take
away
the
evill
taste
of
the
medicine
.
Some
wish
before
the
taking
of
the
medicine
to
chew
a
little
pellitory
of
Spaine
.
As
for
the
smell
,
few
are
ignorant
how
to
hold
a
tost
of
bread
dipt
in
rose-vineger
to
the
nose
,
that
the
smell
offend
nor
.
And
as
for
the
manner
of
taking
physicke
,
Pills
how
to
be
taken
I
hold
it
not
amisse
to
take
Pill●
in
the
pap
of
a
rosted
apple
,
as
many
doe
,
and
better
in
my
opinion
then
in
the
yolke
of
an
egge
.
Some
gild
them
over
,
and
so
swallow
them
,
which
is
not
amisse
.
The
Germane
Physitians
make
them
farre
smaller
than
we
use
;
as
for
our
seven
they
make
commonly
the
double
,
if
not
more
,
and
so
give
their
patients
4.
or
5.
in
a
spoone
at
a
time
with
some
sirup
to
suppe
up
,
and
so
proceed
till
they
have
taken
all
.
Electuaries
are
most
usually
rolled
in
sugar
,
Electuaries
.
Potions
how
to
be
taken
,
and
how
to
keep
them
downe
.
and
so
eaten
by
gobbets
,
or
on
the
point
of
a
knife
without
sugar
.
Potions
are
drunke
downe
,
and
therefore
in
most
danger
to
be
cast
up
againe
;
and
therefore
greater
care
must
be
had
in
keeping
them
downe
,
for
feare
of
frustrating
our
intention
:
and
therefore
,
besides
that
which
hath
beene
said
,
when
that
is
feared
,
it
will
be
good
to
make
the
party
hold
his
hand
in
cold
water
,
to
besprinckle
his
face
with
a
little
faire
water
,
rose-water
,
or
rose-vineger
mingled
therewith
,
or
to
lap
the
hands
in
a
linnen
cloth
wet
with
vineger
;
and
which
is
a
most
soveraigne
remedy
,
let
tye
a
warme
linnen
cloth
close
about
their
necke
.
And
some
hold
a
raw
egge
,
shell
and
all
close
to
the
throat
.
Besides
the
premisses
,
let
them
be
silent
,
and
refraine
as
much
as
is
possible
from
spitting
,
coughing
,
sit
still
a
while
without
motion
or
agitation
of
the
body
.
It
is
to
bee
wished
,
How
long
at
least
we
are
to
keepe
the
medicine
.
that
the
medicine
at
the
least
stay
an
houre
:
and
if
there
be
no
meanes
to
reteine
it
longer
,
yet
will
it
not
cease
to
have
its
operation
,
the
vertue
and
efficacie
thereof
having
in
that
space
diffused
it selfe
abroad
,
and
sometimes
in
a
shorter
space
,
as
I
have
often
observed
:
and
besides
,
it
will
hardly
come
up
alone
,
but
bring
up
with
it
such
corrupt
humors
as
have
been
collected
in
the
stomacke
,
which
is
no
small
benefit
,
if
it
went
no
further
.
I
have
often
observed
,
that
even
after
halfe
an
houres
retention
,
and
sometimes
lesse
,
although
rejected
againe
by
vomit
,
yet
hath
it
wrought
effectually
downe-wards
.
Now
here
it
may
be
demanded
,
whether
after
physicke
the
patient
may
sleepe
or
no
?
Whether
wee
may
sleepe
after
physicke
Answere
.
It
is
agreed
upon
by
all
our
Physitians
,
that
after
Pills
the
patient
may
sleep
,
and
are
therefore
often
after
supper
exhibited
:
but
as
for
other
physicke
,
most
are
against
it
untill
the
physicke
have
finished
its
operation
.
And
yet
[
](A02758-e75630-b)b
b
Ioubert
des
erreurs
populaires
partic.
2.
chap.
17.
a
late
learned
French
Physitian
sometimes
heretofore
by
us
mentioned
,
alloweth
of
sleep
after
any
physicke
,
which
he
professeth
to
have
practised
to
his
patients
without
any
prejudice
;
howbeit
after
the
operation
is
once
begunne
,
then
permitteth
he
it
not
untill
all
be
finished
.
As
for
vomits
,
In
vomits
what
to
be
done
.
we
give
now
and
then
a
draught
of
thinne
posset-drink
to
facilitate
the
operation
,
and
some
dissolve
in
it
a
little
butter
:
and
some
to
facilitate
the
operation
thrust
their
finger
into
their
throat
,
and
sometimes
dip
a
feather
in
oile
and
so
thrust
it
downe
the
throat
,
●rative
what
time
●
bee
given
.
the
better
to
facilitate
the
same
.
Now
as
for
the
lavative
,
ordinarily
given
,
after
purgations
(
being
nothing
else
but
a
draught
of
thinne
broth
or
posset-drinke
)
it
is
hard
to
determine
the
particular
houre
:
but
it
is
then
to
be
given
,
when
as
we
thinke
the
medicine
al
or
the
most
part
to
bee
descended
out
of
the
stomacke
into
the
guts
,
which
is
most
commonly
three
or
foure
houres
after
the
taking
of
the
purgation
:
so
that
if
it
be
taken
about
six
in
the
morning
,
this
broth
may
be
given
about
nine
or
ten
;
in
some
sooner
,
in
some
later
:
and
then
there
would
againe
interceed
two
houres
to
let
this
lavative
descend
into
the
guts
before
dinner
;
which
is
to
be
given
,
when
as
we
guesse
that
the
medicine
hath
wholly
,
or
almost
finished
it
operation
,
and
the
patient
findeth
his
stomacke
empty
of
it
,
which
is
not
at
one
and
the
same
houre
in
all
alike
.
〈…〉
of
〈◊〉
The
dinner
must
be
sparing
,
and
of
boiled
meat
;
and
as
for
supper
,
if
the
dinner
be
late
,
the
supper
need
to
be
little
or
none
,
unlesse
some
cawdell
,
a
potched
egge
or
two
,
of
some
such
easie
thing
.
If
the
medicine
be
taken
earely
in
the
morning
,
then
is
the
operation
of
the
physicke
so
much
furthered
,
that
dinner-time
commeth
on
so
earely
,
that
supper
may
be
had
in
due
season
,
which
may
likewise
be
sparing
,
and
rost
meat
rather
than
boiled
.
If
pills
be
taken
over
night
,
the
lavative
may
be
taken
in
the
morning
betimes
,
When
pills
are
taken
over
night
.
and
dinner
and
supper
at
their
accustomed
seasons
.
During
this
time
of
purging
,
Keeping
of
the
chamber
cum
custodia
and
the
reason
.
it
is
commonly
injoined
by
the
Physitian
to
keepe
the
chamber
,
which
is
called
cum
custodia
:
and
that
for
a
double
reason
;
both
for
feare
lest
the
ambient
aire
abroad
,
if
exceeding
in
cold
,
might
offend
,
as
likewise
for
feare
of
troubling
the
operation
of
the
medicine
by
any
objects
,
which
,
then
occuring
,
might
hinder
the
operation
thereof
.
And
therefore
the
roome
ought
not
to
be
too
light
,
but
rather
somewhat
darke
:
and
the
patient
to
be
purged
,
is
that
day
to
free
his
thoughts
from
any
weightie
cares
,
not
to
study
,
nor
admit
of
company
,
which
might
hinder
and
divert
the
operation
of
the
medicine
.
The
ambient
aire
how
to
be
ordered
.
And
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
if
the
ambient
aire
be
warme
,
wee
need
not
to
warme
the
roome
with
any
fire
;
but
if
the
ambient
be
cold
,
then
are
we
to
warme
it
moderatly
.
If
the
diseased
be
weake
,
then
the
discretion
of
the
Physitian
must
appeare
in
accommodating
diet
and
other
things
according
to
the
strength
,
and
other
circumstances
concerning
his
patient
.
And
when
solid
food
cannot
be
received
,
suppings
and
liquid
meats
must
then
of
them
be
used
.
And
this
is
the
summe
of
that
I
thinke
needfull
to
be
said
concerning
the
governing
of
such
as
take
physick
.
In
some
,
I
confesse
,
Sine
custodia
what
,
and
when
it
may
be
used
.
we
observe
not
alwaies
so
strict
and
precise
a
proceeding
:
as
in
some
persons
,
who
,
either
by
way
of
prevention
,
or
otherwise
,
for
some
inveterate
chronicall
infirmity
(
being
,
notwithstanding
,
well
able
to
walke
up
and
downe
,
and
dispatch
their
ordinary
and
usefull
affaires
)
doe
use
some
diet
drinke
,
or
other
gentle
medicines
for
divers
daies
,
yet
without
keeping
close
within
their
chamber
;
called
therefore
sine
custodia
.
Now
,
we
proceed
to
the
signes
of
a
laudable
purgation
.
That
the
purge
hath
plaid
its
part
,
Signes
of
compleat
purgation
.
wee
discerne
by
these
signes
:
when
the
excrements
shew
some
alteration
in
colour
,
if
the
party
finde
alleviation
,
the
appetite
returne
,
and
the
accidents
be
eased
:
and
sometimes
if
there
be
a
propensenesse
to
sleepe
,
and
if
drouth
appeare
:
provided
,
it
proceed
not
from
some
hot
rheume
,
from
the
heat
of
the
purging
medicine
,
or
of
the
stomacke
it selfe
,
or
some
cholericke
humour
,
or
that
there
were
no
complaint
of
it
before
the
medicine
taken
:
for
oftentime
a
great
drouth
is
well
qualified
and
quieted
by
purgation
,
the
hot
cause
being
then
removed
.
In
other
cases
,
faith
[
](A02758-e75840-b)c
c
Aph.
10.
lib.
4.
Hippocrates
,
such
as
being
purged
,
have
no
feeling
of
drouth
,
let
them
purge
untill
they
be
sensible
of
it
.
Neither
yet
is
sleepe
simply
to
be
understood
,
but
when
as
by
sleepe
and
hot
humours
,
great
watching
preceding
,
the
cause
now
removed
,
sleepe
ensueth
:
provided
alwaies
it
proceed
not
from
debility
of
the
body
.
But
that
purgation
wee
account
not
laudable
,
which
mooveth
and
stirreth
the
humours
,
but
expelleth
them
not
:
Defective
purgation
.
or
that
expelleth
them
,
yet
not
as
it
ought
,
nor
the
fit
humour
to
be
expelled
;
but
with
great
paine
,
with
evill
accidents
,
and
the
good
and
bad
both
together
.
Causes
of
defective
purgation
.
The
cause
of
these
proceedeth
either
from
the
party
purged
,
in
regard
of
some
fault
in
the
debilitie
of
the
facultie
,
or
want
of
preparation
in
the
humours
,
or
by
reason
of
obstructions
:
it
may
also
come
to
passe
by
meanes
of
the
medicine
;
as
being
either
too
strong
of
a
maligne
quality
,
weake
,
or
not
well
corrected
.
It
proceedeth
also
sometimes
by
reason
of
some
errour
in
diet
:
History
.
As
I
remember
a
young
Gentlewoman
,
my
patient
,
some
yeeres
agoe
,
having
taken
a
purge
by
my
prescription
,
within
an
houre
or
two
after
filled
her
belly
with
baked
peares
,
which
hindered
the
operation
of
the
physicke
,
although
strong
enough
,
and
not
without
danger
to
her selfe
.
If
it
should
happen
,
as
sometimes
it
may
,
that
physicke
should
not
work
,
If
physick
worke
not
.
a
gentle
Glister
,
or
perhaps
a
quicke
Suppository
will
draw
it
downe
.
If
too
violently
.
If
too
violently
,
a
temperate
aire
,
warme
clothes
applied
to
the
belly
,
astringent
diet
,
and
rest
without
motion
will
helpe
it
.
If
not
,
a
little
burnt
claret
wine
,
or
some
good
Venice
treacle
,
Gripings
in
the
belly
.
will
helpe
it
.
If
gripings
proceeding
from
some
tough
phlegme
,
which
cannot
passe
thorow
the
orifices
of
the
small
veines
,
doe
gnaw
thy
belly
,
some
warme
clothes
applied
to
the
belly
will
dissolve
the
humour
,
and
discusse
any
flatuous
matter
.
And
this
●hen
shall
suffice
to
have
spoken
concerning
this
generall
evacuation
,
we
proceed
now
to
the
last
generall
evacuation
,
which
is
sweat
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
sweating
,
and
meanes
to
provoke
the
same
;
divers
sorts
of
Hydrotickes
or
medicines
provoking
sweat
,
both
externall
and
internall
:
Something
concerning
teares
,
their
causes
and
prognosticke
.
OF
two
generall
evacuations
,
phlebotomy
and
purgation
wee
have
said
sufficiently
already
,
resteth
yet
a
third
,
which
by
reason
it
evacuateth
in
the
like
manner
from
the
whole
body
,
is
therefore
also
ranked
among
generall
and
universall
evacuations
.
Three
concoctions
in
the
body
.
It
hath
been
said
already
,
there
are
three
concoctions
performed
in
the
body
of
man
:
the
first
,
in
the
stomacke
and
guts
,
having
for
excrement
the
ordure
,
which
is
expelled
by
the
fundament
:
the
second
in
the
liver
and
veines
,
having
for
excrement
the
urine
:
the
third
in
the
capillary
veines
,
in
the
habite
of
the
bodie
,
having
for
excrements
the
sweat
and
fuliginous
evaporations
,
Sweat
an
excrement
of
the
third
concoction
.
expelled
by
the
pores
of
the
body
.
This
last
is
the
subtilest
part
of
this
matter
,
by
a
milde
and
gentle
heat
resolved
into
vapours
,
so
and
insensibly
expelled
:
the
other
of
a
grosser
substance
,
expelled
in
the
forme
of
moisture
;
and
this
wee
commonly
call
sweat
.
What
sweat
is
.
And
it
is
defined
,
an
excretion
of
thinne
,
serous
,
or
watry
humours
by
the
whole
habite
,
or
outward
parts
of
the
body
.
But
[
](A02758-e76040-b)a
a
Sudoris
materiam
ab
internis
visceribus
succo
naturali
madenti●us
emanare
contendis
,
Fernel
.
lib.
de
feb
〈◊〉
.
cap.
desudere
.
Fernel
would
have
all
sweat
to
proceed
from
the
inward
parts
super
abounding
in
moisture
,
whom
,
notwithstanding
,
all
our
best
Physitians
doe
contradict
.
Sweat
is
usefull
both
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
,
and
is
both
naturall
and
artificiall
.
Artificiall
sweat
is
often
procured
by
exercises
in
healthfull
persons
,
and
sometimes
by
bathes
and
other
meanes
.
My
purpose
and
intention
is
here
chiefely
to
speake
of
sweat
in
the
sick
,
together
with
the
utility
thereof
,
and
many
meanes
to
procure
the
same
;
as
also
divers
generall
directions
and
rules
concerning
the
use
of
these
meanes
both
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
.
Sweat
is
used
either
in
acute
or
chronicall
diseases
.
In
chronicall
diseases
,
exercise
may
sometimes
further
them
,
which
in
acute
diseases
most
commonly
cannot
be
effected
.
In
acute
diseases
,
sweat
is
either
naturall
or
artificiall
:
Sweating
in
acute
diseases
.
and
againe
,
naturall
,
besides
the
ordinary
course
,
is
sometimes
criticall
,
and
sometimes
againe
symptomaticall
.
Criticall
,
as
when
on
a
criticall
day
,
accompanied
with
other
good
and
laudable
signes
,
Sweat
naturall
,
or
artificiall
.
the
strength
especially
holding
out
,
and
alleviation
after
insuing
.
Naturall
againe
criticall
or
symptomaticall
.
Symptomatical
what
.
Symptomaticall
,
is
,
when
failing
either
in
quantity
,
in
quality
,
or
in
the
timely
and
orderly
excretion
it
is
deficient
,
accompanied
with
some
other
ill
accidents
,
and
without
alleviation
of
the
patient
,
often
also
accompanied
with
the
overthrow
of
the
vigor
or
strength
;
and
thus
we
often
by
experience
find
,
when
the
sicke
sweateth
but
in
some
one
or
other
part
of
the
body
;
as
about
the
head
,
and
upper
parts
only
:
or
when
the
sweat
is
of
an
evill
smell
,
and
often
also
cold
and
clammie
;
and
sometimes
also
comming
in
too
great
abundance
,
nature
now
being
so
much
overthrowne
,
that
it
is
not
any
more
able
to
conteine
this
humidity
within
the
body
,
which
we
then
call
sudorem
diaphoreticum
.
Now
,
Diaphoreticall
sweat
.
all
these
kindes
of
sweats
doe
many
times
prove
dangerous
,
if
not
deadly
,
especially
accompanied
with
other
dangerous
presaging
signes
,
as
Hippocrates
in
many
places
of
his
prognostickes
,
and
other
places
of
his
workes
;
and
after
him
,
Galen
doe
fully
testifie
.
But
it
commeth
often
also
to
passe
,
that
nature
is
defective
in
expelling
this
humiditie
,
which
may
proceed
from
divers
causes
;
and
is
then
by
the
Phsiytian
to
be
helped
forward
,
by
administring
such
meanes
as
may
answer
the
patients
expectation
.
Now
,
this
is
by
divers
meanes
effected
:
sometimes
,
as
was
said
,
by
exercise
,
Sweat
how
to
be
provoked
.
in
cases
where
it
may
safely
be
admitted
,
and
sometimes
by
other
meanes
,
as
by
covering
with
many
clothes
,
hydroticke
,
or
sweating
medicines
,
diet
drinkes
,
and
the
like
inward
medicines
:
and
sometime
by
outward
meanes
also
;
as
by
perfumes
,
ointments
,
baths
drie
and
moist
,
application
of
bottles
to
the
soles
of
the
feet
,
hot
brickes
and
the
like
.
Of
simples
provoking
sweat
,
called
therefore
sudorisickes
,
there
be
divers
sorts
,
as
well
vegetables
as
mineralls
,
as
also
some
compositions
there
are
which
further
this
worke
effectually
.
The
simples
are
of
an
opening
quality
,
somewhat
hot
and
drie
,
yet
with
moderation
,
Hydrotick
simples
,
or
provokers
of
sweat
.
rarefying
and
opening
the
passages
and
pores
by
which
sweat
is
to
passe
:
as
among
vegetables
wee
have
divers
woods
,
both
forren
and
domesticke
:
to
wit
,
lignum
sanctum
,
assafras
,
Zarzaparilla
,
China
root
,
Vine
root
,
Box
,
Ling
,
Heath
or
Hadder
,
of
the
which
divers
sudorificke
drinkes
are
made
,
in
severall
cases
and
manners
,
according
as
the
nature
of
the
disease
,
the
strength
of
the
patient
,
with
other
circumstances
concurring
shall
permit
,
with
the
which
decoctions
are
often
mingled
some
other
vegetables
,
herbs
,
flowers
,
or
roots
;
and
besides
,
we
have
yet
many
other
simples
of
a
forcible
operation
,
which
may
safely
be
given
in
a
small
quantity
:
as
Bezoar
stone
,
Strong
hydrotickes
.
Harts
horne
calcinated
or
burnt
,
Vnicornes-horne
(
in
the
esteeme
of
some
)
which
I
value
not
a
rush
;
a
gumme
found
in
the
eye
of
an
old
Hart.
Diuers
plants
there
be
also
of
good
use
and
efficacy
for
this
same
purpose
:
as
holy
Thistle
,
the
decoction
,
water
and
salt
of
it
and
of
many
other
simples
.
Some
there
are
also
made
of
mineralls
and
metalls
,
which
ought
carefully
to
be
prepared
,
and
with
great
circumspection
administred
;
any
Empericke
or
Barber-surgeon
can
tell
how
to
make
any
sweat
apace
in
the
poxe
,
with
some
mercuriall
medicines
,
suffumigation
of
cinabaris
,
&c.
better
than
to
fit
and
prepare
proper
medicines
for
the
strength
and
constitution
of
each
individuall
patient
.
There
are
yet
a
multitude
of
medicines
made
of
Antimonie
,
Sulphur
,
and
other
mineralls
and
metalls
,
yea
,
of
gold
it selfe
:
as
flores
sulphuris
,
Hydroticke
minerals
.
antimo●●i
,
aurum
diaphoreticum
,
&c.
concerning
which
,
our
late
Writers
,
especially
our
Paracelsists
,
haue
written
at
great
length
,
and
undertaken
thereby
to
worke
wonders
.
Compounded
sudorificke
medicines
are
Venice
treacle
,
Mithridat
,
Dioscordium
,
&c.
But
in
the
use
of
these
sudorificke
medicines
,
Compounded
sudorifickes
.
some
cautions
and
rules
are
to
be
observed
:
first
,
that
the
body
be
first
evacuated
by
purgation
,
phlebotomy
,
or
both
,
Cautions
in
the
use
of
hydrotickes
.
if
need
be
.
Againe
,
the
body
is
to
be
prepared
,
especially
where
there
is
need
,
and
that
by
some
of
the
gentlest
of
some
of
these
same
sudorificke
medicines
:
such
as
are
mulsa
,
or
hony
water
,
the
decoction
of
tormentill
roots
,
Preparation
.
squinant
,
of
our
ordinary
canes
with
calamus
aromaticus
,
the
decoction
of
chamomill
,
sage
,
betonie
,
and
the
like
;
wherunto
may
be
added
cordiall
flowers
of
borrage
,
buglosse
and
marigolds
,
the
which
,
together
with
the
water
of
the
decoction
,
will
correct
both
their
hot
and
drie
qualities
.
After
the
exhibiting
of
these
preparatives
,
they
are
in
no
case
to
be
forced
to
sweat
.
Now
,
the
preparations
may
be
divers
,
according
to
severall
and
divers
diseases
:
as
French
poxe
,
Fevers
,
and
divers
chronicall
diseases
.
But
when
then
the
poison
in
the
plague
▪
When
to
be
neglected
.
and
some
pestilent
fevers
hath
already
taken
possession
,
I
wish
thee
then
,
neither
to
stay
for
purgation
nor
preparation
,
but
according
to
strength
,
presently
by
all
meanes
possible
to
expell
the
enemy
out
of
the
house
.
Some
prescribe
frictions
as
a
fit
preparation
,
Frictions
.
which
I
thinke
to
be
very
good
,
if
they
be
used
as
they
ought
.
Some
,
againe
,
prescribe
fomentations
;
howbeit
this
better
becommeth
a
particular
sudorificke
,
Fomentations
.
I
meane
,
of
some
one
particular
part
.
Sudorifickes
in
chronicall
diseases
.
Besides
acute
diseases
,
they
are
very
usefull
in
many
chronicall
diseases
:
as
in
all
manner
of
defluxions
,
Sciatica
,
and
all
other
gouts
proceeding
of
a
cold
cause
;
as
also
in
long
continuing
Fevers
,
French
poxe
,
all
long
▪
continuing
fluxes
of
the
belly
:
as
also
in
Epilepsies
.
Palsies
,
and
paines
of
the
head
,
proceeding
of
cold
humours
.
Wee
are
also
to
observe
,
that
wee
urge
not
the
sicke
to
sweat
,
How
to
use
these
sudorificke
medicines
.
at
least
halfe
an
houre
after
the
reception
of
his
sudorificke
medicine
:
and
then
if
it
come
not
freely
,
wee
are
to
force
it
with
covering
with
more
clothes
,
or
hot
brickes
quenched
in
vineger
,
and
lapped
up
in
linnen
clothes
dipt
in
vineger
,
applied
to
the
arme-holes
,
soles
of
the
feet
and
thighes
,
rubbing
still
off
the
sweat
with
warme
clothes
to
make
it
come
the
freclier
.
Some
bodies
thou
shalt
hardly
by
any
meanes
make
to
sweat
,
and
there
the
physitian
is
to
beware
lest
he
offer
too
much
violece
nature
.
The
sicke
is
to
sweat
as
strength
and
other
circumstances
shall
require
.
The
continuance
o●
time
of
endurance
.
In
what
cases
hurtful
.
This
remedy
must
not
be
used
in
extreme
weaknesse
,
in
extenuat
persons
,
wasted
with
long
lingering
diseases
,
in
Consumptions
,
Fever
hecticke
,
in
very
young
children
,
and
old
decrepit
persons
,
&c.
Now
because
our
authors
doe
much
commend
sweating
procured
by
bathing
,
either
naturall
or
artificiall
,
we
will
therefore
say
something
of
the
use
of
both
these
before
we
proceed
any
further
,
having
first
said
something
of
teares
for
the
affinitie
with
sweat
.
To
this
place
of
sweat
wee
may
also
referre
teares
,
Of
teares
.
a
moist
excrement
of
the
braine
,
participating
of
the
nature
of
sweat
.
I
passe
by
a
punctuall
description
of
many
particulars
concerning
this
point
,
which
may
at
great
length
be
seene
in
a
[
](A02758-e76490-b)b
b
Mercur.
de
excrem
.
lib.
3.
cap.
2.
de
lachrymis
.
Differences
of
teare●
learned
late
Physitian
,
and
come
to
that
which
most
maketh
for
our
purpose
in
hand
.
As
for
the
differences
of
teares
,
they
are
these
.
Some
are
called
cold
,
by
reason
they
seeme
in
trickling
downe
to
be
cold
;
some
againe
seeme
to
bee
hotter
;
and
others
are
called
dry
:
and
these
be
such
,
as
falling
downe
are
quickly
dry
againe
.
Some
againe
are
called
thicke
,
and
sticke
closer
to
the
cheekes
,
and
some
againe
thinner
,
which
are
quicklier
dissolved
,
and
are
of
a
very
thinne
and
watery
substance
.
Teares
againe
sometimes
come
in
great
abundance
,
and
sometimes
in
a
smaller
quantity
.
Some
againe
salt
,
some
sweet
,
some
bittter
.
Some
againe
are
without
any
sicknesse
,
and
some
with
sicknesse
.
Some
come
easily
and
of
themselves
,
and
some
againe
are
forced
.
Upon
the
severall
causes
of
all
these
particulars
,
I
will
not
insist
.
Vse
of
this
moisture
.
The
use
of
this
moisture
is
to
irrigate
and
moisten
the
hard
horny
tunicle
of
the
eye
,
which
otherwise
with
its
hardnesse
might
easily
have
hurt
the
other
tender
tunicles
,
and
adjacent
parts
of
the
eye
.
But
let
us
see
what
teares
signifie
and
prognosticat
.
Now
that
a
physitian
ought
to
contemplate
and
consider
the
nature
and
signification
of
teares
,
there
is
a
warrant
in
[
](A02758-e76560-b)c
c
Lib.
1.
de
cris
.
cap.
7
▪
Galen
himselfe
.
Abundance
of
teares
argue
abundance
of
moisture
in
the
braine
,
as
wee
see
commonly
in
women
and
children
:
few
teares
againe
argue
the
contrary
disposition
;
howbeit
sometimes
that
peice
of
flesh
lying
within
the
corner
of
the
eyes
(
called
caruncula
lachrymalis
)
may
be
growne
to
such
a
bignesse
,
that
it
stoppeth
all
the
passages
of
this
tearie
moisture
,
as
I
may
call
it
:
Why
some
can
so
easily
weepe
,
and
some
not
at
all
.
and
this
may
be
well
assigned
for
a
reason
,
why
some
cannot
by
any
meanes
whatsoever
be
forced
to
shed
one
teare
:
others
againe
upon
any
small
occasion
shed
abundance
of
teares
.
Teares
of
several
tasts
argue
the
dominion
of
such
a
humor
in
the
braine
:
as
bitter
,
choler
,
&c.
Tears
againe
are
observed
either
in
health
or
sicknesse
,
Naturall
involuntary
teares
,
what
they
signifie
.
and
either
naturall
and
involuntary
,
or
else
voluntary
.
Naturall
involuntary
teares
proceed
either
from
the
want
of
this
caruncle
,
or
abundance
of
moisture
in
the
braine
,
which
they
signifie
.
If
they
be
accidentall
,
Accidentall
teares
.
then
they
may
proceed
by
meanes
of
cold
compressing
and
condensating
:
as
also
by
meanes
of
sharpe
things
from
without
,
or
taken
inwardly
;
as
onions
,
mustard
,
Involuntary
teares
in
acute
diseases
.
Voluntary
teares
.
smoake
,
and
defluxions
and
weaknesse
of
the
braines
.
Involuntary
teares
in
the
sicke
of
acute
diseases
are
esteemed
bad
,
as
signifying
a
great
imbecillity
of
the
retentive
faculty
.
Voluntary
teares
both
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
may
proceed
aswell
from
a
voluntary
compression
or
a
dilatation
:
and
hence
is
it
,
that
teares
proceed
aswell
from
joy
and
mirth
,
Cold
and
hot
teares
.
as
from
sorrow
and
anger
.
Cold
teares
are
not
esteemed
good
,
and
so
are
very
hot
and
salt
;
and
that
not
only
because
they
signifie
too
great
a
heat
of
the
braine
,
but
also
,
because
,
as
witnesseth
Hippocrates
,
they
threaten
exulceration
of
the
eyes
.
Thick
and
thin
tears
.
Thicke
teares
argue
concoction
.
The
thinnesse
argueth
sometimes
the
crudity
of
the
humor
,
and
sometimes
againe
the
narrownesse
of
the
passages
,
which
are
also
causes
thereof
.
But
this
shall
suffice
to
have
said
concerning
this
subject
.
CHAP.
XVIJ.
Of
bathing
among
the
antients
;
as
also
certaine
ablutions
,
of
head
,
hands
and
feet
.
Of
artificiall
bathes
generall
and
particular
:
their
right
use
,
the
time
,
preparation
,
and
divers
other
considerable
circumstances
,
and
how
far
we
observe
these
customes
.
Divers
sorts
of
ablutions
or
washings
in
use
among
the
antients
.
THe
antients
had
in
great
request
divers
sorts
of
ablutions
,
or
washings
both
of
the
whole
,
and
also
of
some
parts
of
the
bodie
,
some
whereof
we
yet
observe
,
and
some
wee
have
forsaken
.
They
were
used
either
before
or
after
meales
,
and
that
for
severall
uses
and
ends
.
Bathing
and
anointing
the
body
before
meales
.
Before
meales
they
had
a
custome
to
bath
their
whole
body
,
and
to
anoint
it
,
as
may
appeare
by
many
places
of
antient
writers
both
Poets
and
Orators
,
and
many
other
antient
authors
,
aswell
Physitians
as
others
.
Of
these
some
were
publike
,
to
receive
all
commers
:
others
private
,
which
private
men
of
meanes
with
great
cost
and
charges
builded
for
their
owne
and
friends
use
:
the
like
whereof
is
at
this
day
to
be
seene
in
all
the
Germane
countries
.
My
purpose
is
not
to
spend
time
in
entring
upon
a
particular
description
of
those
sumptuous
bathes
of
antient
times
,
whereof
antient
authors
are
so
full
.
But
what
excesse
was
used
in
this
particular
,
see
in
that
wise
[
](A02758-e76780-b)a
a
Epist.
87.
lib.
13.
Bathing
in
Germany
very
frequent
.
Seneca
.
At
this
day
the
Germanes
have
in
very
frequent
use
this
bathing
once
a
weeke
,
or
at
least
in
a
fortnight
,
those
of
any
fashion
having
for
this
same
purpose
their
hot
house
in
their
backe
court
,
as
we
here
have
other
office
houses
;
and
in
every
towne
are
some
of
these
publike
hot-houses
for
the
use
of
any
;
where
they
pay
a
certaine
rate
for
their
attendance
.
Vsed
there
promi●●●ously
without
any
previous
preparation
In
these
bathes
they
use
most
commonly
to
sweat
,
without
any
other
previous
preparation
or
purgation
,
both
man
,
woman
and
child
;
and
many
use
immediately
after
,
With
cupping
and
scatification
.
scarification
with
cupping-glasses
applied
to
some
parts
of
the
body
,
where
they
bleed
at
the
discretion
of
their
dog-leach
,
who
yeelds
his
attendance
during
this
time
;
or
yet
according
to
their
owne
foolish
fancy
,
seldome
consulting
with
a
Physitian
about
this
businesse
.
With
us
these
bathings
are
not
so
much
in
request
;
although
I
deny
not
,
they
might
now
and
then
discreetly
used
prove
profitable
for
the
body
;
howbeit
in
some
places
of
London
there
are
some
hot-houses
,
whereof
one
may
make
use
.
It
is
more
frequent
here
with
us
to
wash
the
body
in
cold
water
in
the
Sommer-time
,
which
being
but
seldome
,
as
twice
or
thrice
a
yeere
used
,
might
well
bee
allowed
.
But
there
is
a
very
perverse
and
preposterous
custome
,
Preposterous
custom
of
washing
the
body
in
rivers
with
a
full
stomacke
.
used
of
the
younger
sort
,
apprentices
especially
,
to
wash
their
bodies
in
rivers
or
other
waters
immediately
after
meales
,
especially
after
supper
,
being
very
prejudiciall
to
their
health
,
and
disposing
the
bodie
to
divers
diseases
.
The
hands
may
be
as
often
washed
as
one
will
,
both
morning
,
evening
and
midday
,
both
before
and
after
meales
,
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
.
But
whether
often
washing
of
the
hands
helpe
the
eye-sight
,
may
not
without
cause
be
questioned
.
The
[
](A02758-e76860-b)b
b
Mundificat
palmas
&
lumina
reddit
acuta
.
Schola
Salern
.
&
Arnald
.
villa
nov.
in
com
.
Whether
the
head
ought
to
be
washt
or
no●
Salernitane
schoole
affirmeth
it
,
howbeit
his
interpreter
thinketh
it
is
only
by
accident
,
by
reason
the
hands
being
cleane
,
they
handling
the
eyes
,
they
are
like
to
fare
the
better
.
Againe
,
whether
we
may
ever
wash
head
and
feet
may
likewise
be
demanded
?
Or
whether
that
old
proverbiall
speech
be
true
;
Saepemanus
,
raro
pedes
,
nunquam
caput
.
Now
as
for
the
head
,
in
regard
it
is
for
the
most
part
so
well
supplied
with
internall
moisture
,
and
that
aswell
in
regard
of
its
moist
constitution
,
as
also
by
the
continuall
exhalations
from
the
nether
parts
of
the
body
,
and
there
by
sublimation
metamorphosed
into
moisture
,
it
would
seeme
to
be
against
reason
,
by
any
new
addition
to
increase
the
same
.
I
doe
indeed
confesse
,
we
are
to
be
wary
in
medling
with
this
sublime
and
noble
part
,
the
seat
of
the
senses
,
of
reason
and
understanding
it selfe
.
It
is
notwithstanding
,
in
some
cases
and
certaine
diseases
,
Answere
.
not
onely
tolerable
,
but
even
also
necessary
to
use
this
lotion
of
the
head
;
provided
it
bee
but
seldome
used
:
How
and
when
it
it
to
be
washed
.
as
namely
in
heads
much
subject
to
defluxions
of
rheume
,
in
which
case
we
may
wash
the
head
in
a
lee
appropriated
for
this
purpose
;
as
of
betony
or
the
like
,
and
afterwards
wash
it
in
faire
water
not
fully
cold
,
then
dry
it
with
a
dry
linnen
cloth
without
warming
it
;
afterwards
besprinckling
the
head
with
some
powder
made
of
frankincense
,
masticke
,
red-rose
leaves
,
rosemary
and
sage
,
it
will
much
comfort
both
head
and
senses
.
And
we
see
the
antients
used
much
Embrocations
,
which
was
a
wetting
of
the
head
:
Embrocations
▪
and
those
who
goe
to
the
hot
bath
in
Sommerset-shire
,
sitting
in
the
bath
use
these
Embrocations
,
or
buckettings
,
which
some
doe
often
endure
to
a
very
great
number
.
I
wish
notwithstanding
,
that
these
ablutions
of
the
head
bee
but
seldome
used
in
health
:
as
twice
or
thrice
,
or
at
most
foure
times
a
yeere
.
And
as
for
the
use
of
it
in
the
sicke
,
as
in
defluxions
and
rheums
,
I
advise
them
,
if
they
desire
to
speed
wel
,
to
be
advised
by
good
counsell
what
and
when
to
doe
.
As
for
this
ablution
or
washing
of
the
feet
,
Washing
of
the
feet
.
it
hath
been
of
very
antient
use
,
especially
among
the
Easterne
people
,
where
the
heat
was
great
,
where
this
was
an
ordinary
curtesie
used
towards
strangers
,
which
was
no
small
refreshing
in
these
hot
scorching
countries
.
Wee
use
it
often
also
both
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
,
but
in
warme-water
commonly
,
with
addition
of
some
well-smelling
herbes
:
as
fennell
,
camomill
,
hyssop
,
and
the
like
,
which
cannot
be
misliked
,
especially
to
bed-ward
,
as
it
is
most
commonly
by
us
used
.
In
sicknesse
it
is
also
often
of
very
good
use
,
especially
in
hot
acute
diseases
,
in
burning
Fevers
,
Phrensie●
,
where
often
pertinacious
watching
is
joined
with
deliration
.
And
in
this
case
we
are
to
boile
good
store
of
lettice
,
white
nymphaea
or
water-lilly
leaves
,
violet
leaves
and
flowers
,
and
some
poppy-heads
,
being
very
forcible
to
provoke
sleepe
,
by
reason
of
the
great
sympathy
betwixt
those
two
,
howbeit
farre
distant
and
remote
parts
.
But
in
this
,
as
in
all
the
rest
,
if
it
be
possible
,
bee
advised
by
thy
learned
counsell
.
But
now
we
come
to
speake
of
the
division
and
diversity
of
bathes
;
and
being
of
so
great
use
in
the
body
of
man
,
it
shall
not
bee
out
of
purpose
to
insist
a
little
the
longer
upon
this
subject
.
All
baths
then
are
either
naturall
or
artificiall
.
Of
artificiall
baths
.
Of
the
artificiall
first
,
as
being
most
obvious
and
easy
to
come
by
,
we
will
speake
in
the
first
place
.
The
matter
.
In
the
first
place
then
,
for
the
matter
of
these
bathes
it
is
various
and
divers
:
as
water
,
wine
,
milke
and
oile
;
and
sometimes
sand
,
but
the
most
common
and
frequent
matter
is
water
,
sometimes
warme
,
sometimes
cold
,
and
sometimes
of
a
meane
temper
betwixt
both
.
In
the
body
of
man
these
bathes
have
a
triple
use
or
benefit
:
Their
use
threefold
.
some
evacuat
and
cleanse
,
some
qualifie
and
temper
the
humors
of
the
body
,
and
some
supply
and
fill
up
that
which
is
decaied
.
Now
that
they
doe
euacuat
by
sweat
if
one
should
deny
,
daily
experience
will
evince
,
and
[
](A02758-e77040-b)c
c
14.
method
.
Galen
himselfe
witnesseth
unto
us
:
but
to
fill
up
and
supply
any
thing
that
is
wanting
,
will
perhaps
finde
lesse
credit
with
ordinary
understandings
;
which
notwithstanding
the
[
](A02758-e77070-b)d
d
Qui
ex
tennibus
crassiores
volunt
evadere
,
lavabunt
bis
,
&c.
Id.
lib.
3.
de
sympto
.
cap.
1.
&
lib.
de
salub
.
diaeta
comment
.
14.
Vertues
of
a
temperate
bathe
.
same
author
yet
in
another
place
witnesseth
.
In
the
sicke
wee
commonly
use
them
of
warme-water
,
intending
or
remitting
this
quality
of
heat
as
occasion
requireth
,
adding
thereunto
divers
simples
,
according
to
the
nature
of
the
disease
,
and
constitutions
of
the
body
to
be
bathed
.
Now
a
temperate
warme
bath
helpeth
forward
natures
worke
in
such
as
have
need
of
moderate
humectation
and
heat
,
and
by
reseration
of
the
pores
of
the
body
refresheth
and
cooleth
,
and
by
extraction
of
fuligionous
excrements
freeth
from
internall
heat
.
A
hot
bath
helpeth
contractions
proceeding
from
cold
,
Of
a
hot
bath
.
provoketh
sweat
,
exhausteth
and
draineth
the
body
dry
of
superfluous
moisture
.
This
bathing
in
warme-water
acccording
to
a
[
](A02758-e77130-b)e
e
Andernacus
de
veteri
&
nov.
medic
.
comment
.
2.
dial.
8.
circa
finem
.
The
use
in
divers
diseases
.
late
Writer
is
good
to
bee
used
in
divers
infirmities
:
as
in
a
Diarie
or
owne
dayes
Fever
,
and
in
a
hecticke
fever
also
sole
and
of
it selfe
,
before
it
turne
to
a
marasme
,
and
not
as
yet
joined
to
any
putrid
fever
:
as
also
for
such
as
have
their
moisture
exhausted
with
watchings
,
cares
,
dry
Diet
,
or
medicines
of
that
nature
.
And
not
in
these
onely
,
but
also
in
dry
distempers
,
and
in
decrepid
old
age
.
In
Fevers
proceeding
from
putrefaction
,
it
is
not
to
be
used
but
after
signes
of
concoction
,
unlesse
in
a
perfect
Tertian
,
the
drinesse
of
the
humours
urge
the
use
of
it
.
It
is
also
in
use
in
Quartans
proceeding
from
choler
adust
.
In
Rheumaticke
distillations
,
inflammation
of
the
lungs
,
pleurisie
,
after
signes
of
concoction
,
and
in
headach
,
proceeding
from
humours
or
vapours
arising
from
the
nether
parts
,
it
is
of
good
use
:
as
also
for
the
falling
off
of
the
haire
,
for
Lethargies
,
Phrensies
,
Epilepsie
not
proceeding
from
the
stomacke
or
head
,
but
from
some
other
part
of
the
body
.
It
is
also
good
against
melancholy
proceeding
from
sharpe
humors
,
paines
of
the
eyes
,
bleere-eyes
,
fluxes
of
the
belly
,
helpeth
defects
of
the
voice
,
inveterate
infirmities
of
the
spleene
,
and
indurations
thereof
,
the
cholicke
proceeding
of
choler
,
especially
in
the
younger
sort
.
But
proceeding
of
a
cold
cause
and
grosse
humours
it
qualifieth
indeed
,
but
cureth
it
not
.
And
it
is
good
against
the
gout
,
proceeding
of
choler
,
as
also
against
all
extenuation
of
the
body
.
But
on
the
contrary
is
hurtfull
to
plethoricall
and
cachochymicall
bodies
,
to
Hecticks
proceeding
from
an
Erisipelas
,
In
what
cases
hurtfull
.
commonly
called
S.
Anthonies
fire
,
and
Headaches
proceeding
from
a
flatuous
matter
:
and
it
is
hurtfull
for
the
inward
parts
overtaken
with
inflammation
,
in
all
diseases
of
the
ioints
,
excepting
the
above
mentioned
;
and
for
all
manner
of
effusion
of
blood
,
whether
at
the
nose
,
or
any
other
part
of
the
body
.
And
it
is
yet
hurtfull
for
all
such
as
are
inclined
to
casting
,
loathing
of
the
stomacke
,
weaknesse
of
body
,
such
as
are
subject
to
bitter
belchings
,
and
such
as
abound
with
humors
,
howbeit
otherwise
good
;
especially
if
any
feare
of
a
fluxe
of
blood
.
That
bath
which
is
hotter
than
the
former
,
in
provoking
sweat
is
more
effectuall
,
but
withall
doth
not
communicate
that
humectation
to
the
body
as
the
former
.
Now
there
was
also
an
use
of
bathing
in
cold
water
succeeding
the
former
,
Bathing
in
cold
water
which
was
not
immediatly
to
be
used
after
the
temperate
;
but
from
this
into
a
tepid
or
a
little
warmish
,
and
then
into
cold
water
.
For
whom
hurtfull
in
sicknesse
&
in
health
.
But
to
some
bodies
this
kind
of
bathing
bringeth
some
prejudice
:
as
among
healthfull
people
,
to
such
as
are
yet
growing
,
and
to
children
especially
,
as
also
to
women
,
and
antient
people
,
to
small
and
weake
persons
.
It
is
also
hurtfull
for
the
brest
,
procureth
hoarsenesse
and
the
cough
,
offendeth
the
heart
,
the
stomacke
;
especially
if
already
weake
and
feeble
.
And
as
for
the
diseased
,
it
is
principally
hurtfull
to
weake
kidnies
,
procureth
paine
in
the
guts
;
especially
that
called
Tenesmus
,
and
stayeth
womens
fluxes
:
and
it
is
hurtfull
also
for
humid
and
cold
diseases
,
as
likewise
for
the
Fevers
Hectick
,
that
especially
already
turned
into
a
marasme
.
The
antients
used
often
to
enter
into
another
roome
,
where
they
sweat
by
meanes
of
the
aire
warmed
,
the
which
they
called
Laconicum
,
Latonicum
,
and
what
it
is
.
answerable
unto
which
,
in
neerest
resemblance
,
are
our
hot
houses
,
or
stoves
,
as
they
are
in
frequent
use
in
all
Germanie
,
although
the
particular
manner
of
heating
this
aire
differeth
much
;
these
drie
stoves
being
warmed
by
the
heat
of
the
fire
onely
;
but
this
Laconicum
was
a
moister
vapour
.
This
vapour
then
,
or
hot
aire
the
antients
used
,
was
twofold
:
either
dry
,
in
respect
of
the
other
,
procured
by
heat
of
flints
,
Of
two
sorts
.
or
the
like
,
water
being
cast
upon
them
,
and
the
sicke
set
in
the
tub
,
and
covered
with
clothes
made
to
sweat
:
or
else
this
was
a
moister
aire
,
procured
by
a
vapour
derived
from
a
vessell
full
of
liquour
,
with
answerable
ingredients
,
and
conveied
betwixt
the
two
bottomes
of
a
bathing
tub
,
the
uppermost
full
of
holes
,
where
the
sicke
being
set
,
and
covered
with
clothes
,
was
to
sweat
,
as
need
required
;
and
this
with
us
is
also
in
frequent
use
.
Wee
use
often
also
particular
moist
bathes
,
called
insessus
,
and
semicapium
,
●●micapium
cinsessus
.
being
a
bathing
tub
filled
with
warme
water
,
or
other
matter
with
appropriate
herbs
,
wherein
the
patient
sits
up
to
the
middle
or
more
,
being
prepared
for
divers
uses
and
ends
.
And
these
are
chiefely
usefull
for
hot
and
dry
bodies
.
The
other
dry
sweatings
are
fit
only
for
moist
&
cold
constitutions
,
abounding
with
grosse
humours
,
and
for
fat
and
corpulent
people
,
having
alwaies
a
watchfull
eye
,
to
the
strength
of
the
patient
.
But
such
are
altogether
contrary
to
cold
and
dry
,
and
yet
more
to
hot
and
drie
constitutions
.
Now
,
as
concerning
the
time
of
these
bathings
and
sweatings
,
both
generall
and
particular
,
The
time
,
both
generall
and
particular
.
wee
are
to
consider
,
whether
they
are
used
for
any
necessity
in
sicknesse
,
or
otherwise
,
as
physick
for
prevention
of
future
infirmities
.
If
it
be
left
to
election
,
then
the
most
temperate
time
of
the
yeere
is
to
be
made
choice
of
,
as
hath
beene
said
of
other
evacuations
:
and
the
time
of
the
day
likewise
most
temperate
,
as
in
a
morning
before
dinner
,
and
after
concoction
is
perfected
.
In
sicke
folkes
,
if
there
be
a
necessity
,
the
ambient
aire
,
if
not
answerable
to
our
desire
,
must
be
corrected
,
as
accasion
shall
require
.
As
for
the
time
of
the
day
,
as
hath
beene
said
already
,
The
time
of
the
day
.
the
former
daies
food
must
first
be
perfectly
concocted
,
as
well
in
the
stomacke
as
in
the
liver
.
As
concerning
the
time
of
the
disease
,
it
being
with
us
unusuall
in
Fevers
,
and
such
acute
diseases
,
wee
need
not
so
curiously
insist
upon
it
:
yet
if
there
were
any
such
necessity
,
the
same
time
already
set
downe
for
the
diet
,
and
evacuations
,
both
generall
and
particular
,
Preparation
of
the
〈◊〉
.
were
to
be
observed
.
Before
entring
into
any
of
these
baths
of
any
kind
whatsoever
,
wee
are
to
see
that
the
body
be
before
cleansed
,
and
that
the
common
excrements
of
urin
and
ordure
first
be
evacuated
,
for
feare
of
some
defluxion
upon
the
feeble
parts
,
by
dissolving
&
liquifying
the
humors
of
the
body
.
Neither
yet
are
we
to
use
exercise
before
it
,
for
feare
of
filling
the
head
with
fumes
&
vapors
:
and
food
must
also
be
refrained
from
,
for
feare
of
crudities
,
from
whence
obstructions
,
and
divers
dangerous
diseases
might
after
insue
.
If
the
party
be
not
able
to
absteine
,
let
him
take
some
little
sustenance
in
a
morning
,
a
little
biscuit
,
In
bathing
how
to
be
ordered
.
or
some
cordiall
electuary
,
or
the
like
.
In
bathing
,
the
party
is
to
abstein
from
all
manner
of
food
,
as
also
from
drinke
and
sleep
,
for
feare
of
crudities
,
the
mother
of
a
many
diseases
.
But
if
strength
should
so
farre
faile
,
that
we
should
feare
fainting
,
then
are
comfortable
smells
to
be
presented
to
the
nose
:
or
else
the
crums
of
a
manchet
soak'd
in
good
sacke
,
or
the
like
,
a
little
marchpane
,
manus
Christi
,
or
some
such
comfortable
refresher
of
the
spirits
,
speedily
to
be
given
the
patient
.
As
for
the
continuance
in
the
bath
,
The
continuance
in
the
bath
.
there
cannot
be
one
certaine
rule
prescribed
to
every
individuall
person
.
Cold
constitutions
,
unlesse
very
weake
,
may
continue
a
longer
time
:
but
temperate
persons
,
when
they
begin
to
grow
red
may
goe
forth
of
it
:
and
leane
and
slender
people
,
by
long
continuance
therein
are
much
indāmaged
.
But
the
strength
is
that
which
must
alwaies
be
our
best
directer
.
In
hectick
fevers
,
they
are
first
to
goe
into
the
warme
bath
,
How
to
be
used
in
hecticke
fevers
.
and
next
into
a
cold
,
that
by
this
meanes
a
constipation
of
the
skin
may
be
procured
and
dissipation
prevented
.
Such
as
in
health
were
much
accustomed
to
bathing
,
in
sicknesse
more
freely
may
use
this
meanes
:
and
yet
if
they
use
oftner
than
once
a
day
,
they
are
to
interpose
4
or
5
houres
betwixt
the
two
severall
times
.
After
bathing
,
After
bathing
.
the
party
is
diligently
to
be
dried
with
dry
clothes
in
a
warme
roome
,
and
well
rubd
,
the
head
especially
,
and
then
sent
to
bed
to
sweat
a
while
;
and
is
afterwards
againe
to
be
rubd
and
dri'd
with
soft
linnen
clothes
.
After
all
this
is
performed
,
and
the
body
setled
,
then
are
we
to
offer
the
sick
some
liquid
food
at
first
:
as
namely
some
broth
,
or
the
like
,
and
afterwards
in
a
more
solid
substance
,
sometimes
in
a
greater
,
&
sometimes
in
a
lesser
quantity
,
according
to
the
nature
of
the
disease
,
strength
of
the
patient
,
custome
,
the
ambient
aire
,
the
season
of
the
yeere
,
&c.
Dangers
arising
from
the
inordinate
use
of
bathing
.
But
as
in
all
other
things
,
so
are
we
here
to
observe
the
golden
mediocrity
:
for
all
manner
of
hot
baths
immoderatly
used
,
whether
moist
or
dry
,
doe
too
much
mollifie
the
body
,
evacuating
&
overthrowing
the
naturall
vigor
thereof
:
and
if
too
hot
,
they
cause
continuall
burning
fevers
,
debilitate
the
body
;
from
whence
proceedeth
great
faintnesse
,
and
finally
death
it selfe
.
Againe
,
too
much
bathing
in
cold
water
,
procureth
shivering
and
shaking
,
convulsions
,
and
at
length
an
extinction
of
naturall
heat
,
wherein
life
consisteth
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Of
naturall
baths
,
or
minerall
waters
;
whether
leap-yeere
called
also
the
bissextil
,
causeth
any
alteration
in
these
minerall
waters
,
or
infringeth
the
force
thereof
:
and
of
the
originall
and
first
beginning
of
this
time
.
ALmighty
God
,
out
of
his
singular
goodnesse
,
and
infinite
bounty
,
taking
pitty
upon
miserable
man-kinde
,
now
by
reason
of
sinne
made
subject
to
so
many
sicknesses
,
a
due
reward
of
the
fame
,
as
bee
hath
affoorded
this
microcosme
man
,
a
multitude
of
soveraigne
medicines
for
his
solace
in
such
diseases
;
so
among
many
others
hee
hath
made
many
waters
,
that
spring
out
of
the
earth
to
affoord
him
comfort
in
his
great
calamity
of
sickenesse
.
Now
,
besides
the
common
waters
of
severall
sorts
,
whereof
wee
have
daily
use
,
both
in
food
and
physicke
,
as
hath
beene
proved
already
;
there
are
yet
many
waters
that
spring
out
of
the
bowells
of
the
earth
,
participating
of
the
nature
of
divers
mineralls
and
metalls
,
Minerall
waters
usefull
for
the
health
of
man
.
Thermae
,
seu
aqua
ther●ales
.
the
vertues
whereof
these
waters
do
reteine
,
and
are
therfore
with
no
small
successe
often
used
of
the
sicke
for
many
and
divers
infirmities
.
And
these
by
a
generall
word
,
are
by
us
commonly
called
Thermae
or
aquae
Thermales
,
from
that
heat
whereof
most
of
them
doe
lesse
or
more
participate
.
Now
,
that
these
waters
were
not
at
first
among
antient
Physitians
in
that
request
they
have
beene
since
,
may
by
[
](A02758-e77870-b)a
a
Homerum
C●lidorum
fen●i●m
mentionem
non
fecisse
miror
,
cum
aelioqui
lavari
cali
sa
frequenter
indicarit
:
videlicet
,
quia
medicina
tanc
haec
non
erat
quae
a
●uarum
perfugio
utatur
,
Plin.
lib.
31.
cap
6.
Pliny
appeare
:
who
wondering
that
Homer
made
no
mention
of
them
,
doth
afterwards
answer
himselfe
,
that
in
those
daies
there
was
no
Physitian
that
made
use
of
them
;
although
Homer
maketh
often
mention
of
washing
in
warme
water
.
After
Homer
,
[
](A02758-e77960-b)b
b
Lib.
de
aere
aqu●●
&
locis
.
Hippocrates
,
although
hee
seeme
not
utterly
to
to
reject
such
waters
,
yet
by
reason
of
their
running
thorow
minerall
and
metallicke
veines
,
holdeth
them
therefore
for
suspected
:
for
the
which
cause
hee
never
admitteth
of
them
for
the
use
of
the
sicke
.
And
of
the
same
mind
was
Galen
also
,
who
never
that
we
reade
of
,
made
any
triall
of
such
waters
.
The
later
Physitians
made
〈◊〉
these
minerall
waters
.
But
the
late
Physitians
,
as
well
Greeke
as
Arabians
,
have
introduced
the
use
of
them
;
as
finding
by
long
experience
,
that
in
chronicall
and
long
continuing
diseases
,
there
is
not
a
more
soveraine
remedy
:
as
in
old
inveterate
obstructions
of
the
inward
parts
,
and
the
like
.
Now
,
it
is
confirmed
by
the
Authorities
of
a
multitude
of
our
best
Physitians
,
that
some
of
these
waters
are
hot
,
and
some
againe
cold
in
their
first
qualities
;
and
some
mixt
:
and
so
in
their
second
qualities
depending
upon
the
first
,
they
differ
likewise
,
according
to
those
mineralls
or
metalls
from
whence
they
borrow
their
vertues
,
howbeit
in
generall
,
How
their
vertues
are
to
be
discerned
.
all
these
waters
participate
of
exsication
.
Now
,
from
what
metall
or
minerall
the
water
taketh
its
vertue
or
operation
,
may
partly
by
the
colour
,
taste
,
smell
,
the
day
in
the
bottome
;
and
partly
by
distillation
,
long
boiling
,
evaporation
,
and
the
dregges
left
in
the
bottome
be
discerned
,
as
also
the
nature
of
such
diseases
as
are
thereby
cured
.
And
howsover
,
many
trust
much
to
distillation
,
yet
is
it
not
so
sure
a
way
,
that
we
may
alwaies
trust
to
it
,
these
waters
being
often
of
so
subtile
a
nature
,
that
they
draw
nothing
,
but
,
as
it
were
,
the
spirituous
qualitie
from
these
solid
substances
.
In
generall
,
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
those
which
abound
in
brimstone
and
bitume
,
Sulphu●o●us
and
●itum●nous
waters
.
are
all
of
a
loosening
and
mollifying
nature
,
and
doe
therewith
affect
both
the
stomacke
and
the
liver
.
Waters
participating
o●
divers
metalls
and
m●neralls
.
But
such
as
partake
more
of
the
nature
of
yron
,
alum
,
copper
,
or
plaster
,
doe
too
much
condensat
and
shut
up
the
pores
of
the
skinne
,
by
which
meanes
it
commeth
to
passe
,
that
no
excrement
can
thereby
be
excluded
.
But
such
as
participate
of
both
these
extremes
,
are
accounted
the
best
,
and
their
use
alwaies
safest
:
for
they
digest
&
discusse
,
yet
alwaies
reserving
intirely
the
strength
and
naturall
vigor
of
all
the
parts
of
the
body
.
But
before
I
proceed
to
handle
divers
particulars
concerning
these
minerall
waters
,
I
must
here
discusse
a
question
,
whether
all
these
minerall
waters
be
at
all
times
of
a
like
and
equall
force
?
And
that
this
question
is
not
out
of
purpose
,
nor
needlessely
propounded
,
Whether
leap-yeere
doth
alter
or
annihi●●●
the
vertues
of
●inerall
waters
.
may
from
this
appeare
,
in
that
some
have
beene
,
and
some
yet
are
of
opinion
,
that
these
waters
every
Bissextile
or
leap-yeere
,
as
wee
call
it
,
lose
a
great
deale
of
their
efficacie
and
power
,
and
therefore
not
so
efficacious
and
powerfull
against
ordinary
infirmities
.
In
the
first
place
then
,
that
the
vertue
and
efficacie
of
these
minerall
waters
,
is
according
to
the
severall
seasons
of
the
yeere
,
and
often
according
to
abundance
of
drouth
or
moisture
,
is
often
intended
and
remitted
,
as
wee
cannot
deny
,
so
is
not
the
point
in
controversie
:
but
whether
in
any
one
certaine
determinate
time
,
quatenus
such
a
time
,
howsoever
the
ambient
aire
in
all
the
qualities
be
affected
,
doth
produce
such
an
infallible
alteration
in
all
minerall
waters
,
that
during
that
time
,
they
are
of
little
or
no
efficacie
against
diseases
:
and
this
is
this
leap-yeere
now
in
question
.
And
although
I
am
not
ignorant
,
that
many
of
the
wiser
and
more
judicious
have
their
judgements
well
enough
setled
herein
;
yet
because
not
onely
some
of
the
vulgar
,
but
some
of
more
eminent
parts
,
and
more
sublimate
understandings
,
have
beene
involved
in
this
vulgar
errour
,
I
shall
crave
pardon
to
digresse
a
little
upon
this
point
,
which
in
my
opinion
may
not
seeme
impertinent
.
In
the
first
place
then
,
let
us
take
notice
of
the
originall
of
this
leap-yeere
,
and
what
it
is
.
Before
the
time
of
Iulius
Caesar
,
Originall
of
leap-yeere
.
it
is
thought
that
most
nations
used
the
computation
of
the
yeere
according
to
the
course
of
the
Moone
,
the
which
,
because
it
was
uncertaine
,
the
Moone
in
her
motion
being
so
unstable
and
uncertaine
;
therefore
Iulius
Caesar
54
yeeres
before
the
nativitie
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
,
after
he
had
finished
his
warres
,
taking
into
his
consideration
this
irregularity
of
the
yeere
,
resolved
to
rectifie
the
same
.
And
for
this
same
purpose
he
sent
into
Egypt
for
the
most
expert
Mathematicians
of
that
Kingdome
,
and
among
the
rest
one
Sosigenes
(
from
whence
,
as
from
this
Iulius
it
is
called
the
Iulian
,
Iulian
,
or
Sosigenian
yeere
.
so
from
this
same
Sosigenes
it
is
called
the
Sosigenian
yeere
)
and
therefore
whereas
before
the
yeere
was
ordinarily
measured
by
the
motion
of
the
Moone
,
it
was
then
reduced
to
the
motion
of
the
Sunne
,
which
finisheth
his
course
in
365
daies
,
and
6
houres
.
These
daies
he
divided
into
twelve
equall
parts
,
called
by
the
name
of
Mensis
,
or
measure
.
And
because
there
rested
yet
6
odde
houres
,
for
avoiding
confusion
,
which
in
processe
of
time
might
thereby
be
occasioned
,
every
fourth
yeere
,
there
being
just
24
houres
remaining
,
these
making
up
a
just
naturall
day
,
were
inserted
into
the
moneth
of
February
,
which
before
had
but
28
daies
.
And
yet
this
computation
is
not
so
perfect
,
but
that
it
admitteth
of
some
defects
,
here
being
added
unto
this
yeere
more
by
the
fifth
part
of
an
houre
than
ought
:
and
by
consequence
more
added
every
leap-yeere
unto
February
than
ought
,
by
48
minutes
:
the
which
hath
made
an
alteration
in
the
Aequinoxes
,
and
Solstices
since
this
Emperours
time
,
about
11
or
12
daies
.
Besides
,
that
I
say
nothing
of
the
motion
of
the
Moone
,
wherein
was
likewise
some
defect
,
notwithstanding
the
course
was
taken
to
rectifie
the
same
,
which
made
a
great
confusion
in
the
time
of
the
observation
of
Easter
betwixt
the
Easterne
and
Westerne
Churches
,
untill
the
councell
of
Nice
.
The
emendation
of
this
errour
,
Alteration
of
the
yee●
by
Pope
Gregory
13.
howsoever
for
the
space
of
200
yeeres
by
divers
Popes
attempted
;
yet
untill
the
time
of
Gregorie
the
13
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
1●82
,
was
never
brought
to
any
passe
.
This
Pope
,
by
the
helpe
especially
of
one
Lilius
,
a
Doctor
of
physicke
,
tooke
such
a
course
to
reforme
the
Calender
,
that
the
vernall
Aequinoxe
was
from
the
10
of
March
reduced
to
the
21
,
to
the
same
day
that
it
was
at
the
Nicene
councell
.
Now
,
this
could
not
be
,
unlesse
in
the
Calender
and
computation
of
the
daies
of
the
yeere
there
were
10
daies
quite
cut
off
.
And
for
this
cause
,
this
same
Lilius
chose
the
moneth
of
October
,
wherein
this
Pope
was
borne
,
and
tooke
quite
away
from
it
tenne
daies
:
so
that
when
the
5
of
October
was
to
be
numbred
,
Amputation
of
tenne
daies
from
the
former
yeeres
.
in
stead
thereof
was
substituted
the
15.
and
October
that
yeere
had
but
21
daies
.
And
this
is
that
wee
call
the
Gregorian
,
Gregorian
yeere
and
account
beyond
the
seas
.
or
beyond
the
seas
account
or
yeere
;
by
reason
it
is
received
in
those
countries
beyond
the
seas
where
the
Pope
is
acknowledged
.
The
which
account
,
yet
notwithstanding
,
[
](A02758-e78390-b)*
*
There
wants
yet
about
2
daies
,
in
all
we
want
3
of
that
wee
should
have
.
is
not
perfect
,
nor
without
exception
,
as
I
could
make
appeare
,
if
I
were
purposed
to
insist
upon
this
point
.
But
to
come
now
to
our
purpose
,
and
to
answer
this
point
:
I
say
it
is
a
thing
very
ridiculous
,
and
an
opinion
very
erronious
,
Answer
.
that
this
orderly
alteration
in
the
computation
of
time
,
should
infuse
any
new
influence
into
these
celestiall
bodies
,
which
should
againe
produce
so
strange
and
stupendious
effects
upon
these
sublunary
creatures
.
Now
,
these
celestiall
bodies
keepe
constantly
the
same
course
they
ever
did
since
the
first
creation
,
these
humane
constitutions
neither
adding
to
,
nor
detracting
from
these
celestiall
bodies
any
new
energie
,
vertue
or
power
.
And
if
there
were
any
such
matter
,
why
then
did
not
some
such
effects
follow
upon
the
[
](A02758-e78410-b)c
c
Ovid
,
fastor
lib.
alteration
of
Num
1
Pompilius
,
who
added
two
moneths
,
to
wit
,
Ianuary
and
February
to
the
former
yeere
,
consisting
onely
of
ten
moneths
;
and
why
followed
not
there
some
strange
new
effects
,
upon
the
altering
of
the
names
of
two
months
,
Quintilis
&
Sextilis
,
to
Iuly
&
August
,
the
names
of
two
famous
Emperors
:
and
finally
,
why
followed
not
there
some
strange
effects
upon
the
alteration
of
the
old
Roman
Iulian
calender
,
where
there
is
no
lesse
than
the
difference
of
ten
whole
daies
betwixt
us
and
the
Romanists
,
whch
it
would
seeme
,
should
produce
new
and
stranger
effects
;
and
this
would
seeme
a
thing
not
unbeseeming
a
papall
power
,
who
,
as
Gods
Vicar
generall
here
upon
earth
,
yea
,
and
an
earthly
God
too
,
as
they
would
make
him
,
possessing
not
onely
the
waies
of
Heaven
and
Purgatory
,
but
even
of
Hell
it selfe
;
and
hee
that
can
alter
the
decree
of
the
Almighty
,
that
from
Hell
is
no
redemption
,
and
bring
an
heathen
[
](A02758-e78530-b)¶
¶
Trojan
.
Emperour
out
of
those
firie
flames
,
why
might
hee
not
as
well
worke
some
new
wonder
in
the
alteration
of
the
influences
of
these
celestiall
bodies
?
This
would
have
purchased
farre
greater
credit
and
reputation
to
his
shavelings
,
than
all
the
juggling
Iesuites
,
in
Iapan
or
China
,
with
their
counterfeit
miracles
,
yea
,
or
their
whole
legend
of
lies
,
put
in
to
weigh
downe
the
scales
,
our
Lady
of
Loretto
,
and
all
the
wonders
of
the
West
Indies
,
could
ever
yet
doe
.
This
,
I
confesse
,
would
,
perhaps
,
make
our
Heretickes
and
Huguenots
thinke
better
of
S.
Peters
successe
.
This
would
be
obvious
to
the
simplest
understandings
;
whereas
when
wee
see
a
dead
mans
scull
thorow
a
glasse
,
wee
may
as
well
thinke
it
the
head
of
some
Barabbas
,
as
of
a
holy
Iohn
Baptist
;
and
when
we
see
some
milke
,
which
they
tell
us
was
the
Virgin
Maries
,
in
regard
of
the
great
store
,
and
more
than
miraculous
multiplication
of
this
milk
,
it
makes
many
Hereticke
Huguenot
of
their
Master
[
](A02758-e78650-b)c
c
See
Calvins
treatise
of
reliques
,
where
he
proves
many
bodies
of
their
Saints
to
be
monsters
.
Calvins
minde
,
that
if
all
the
milke
they
say
was
the
Virgin
Maries
,
and
which
for
such
they
keepe
up
,
and
make
the
people
beleeve
it
is
such
,
the
best
cow
in
Holland
never
gave
so
much
:
that
I
say
nothing
of
the
monstrous
bodies
of
the
Saints
,
some
of
them
having
two
or
three
heads
,
some
store
of
legges
,
&c.
yea
,
some
double
or
triple
bodied
.
But
if
his
holinesse
could
but
stay
a
little
the
course
of
the
Sunne
or
Moone
,
there
might
yet
be
some
witnesses
of
it
.
But
yet
,
to
give
the
divell
his
right
,
I
doe
much
commend
the
attempts
of
some
Popes
,
for
attempting
,
but
this
Gregory
,
especially
for
effecting
some
reformation
of
the
old
calender
;
but
withall
wish
this
famous
Doctor
,
that
was
the
chiefe
doer
had
beene
as
well
kept
in
remembrance
for
associating
him
into
this
communion
and
fellowship
of
calling
the
yeere
,
as
Gregorian
,
so
Lilian
,
as
was
done
to
that
famous
Sosigenes
.
But
since
those
daies
,
the
case
is
quite
altered
,
and
Gregory
must
goe
farre
beyond
Iulius
,
our
Popes
assuming
the
pre-eminence
alone
,
and
precedency
before
Emperours
.
Let
this
then
remaine
firme
and
stable
,
like
the
lawes
of
the
Medes
and
Persians
,
that
in
these
Leape
or
Bissextile
yeeres
,
as
such
,
No
alteration
in
the
leap-yeere
more
than
any
other
.
there
is
no
alteration
nor
difference
from
other
yeers
.
As
such
,
I
adde
,
because
sometimes
this
yeere
may
much
differ
from
the
precedent
,
or
subsequent
yeere
(
and
so
may
any
other
yeere
differ
from
others
)
but
never
as
such
a
yeere
,
neither
yet
is
such
a
difference
ever
in
every
such
Bissextile
yeere
observable
.
Now
at
the
ignorance
of
countrie
people
,
and
such
others
as
may
easily
in
such
points
prove
ignorant
,
I
marvell
not
so
much
,
as
that
some
better
learned
in
the
Arts
and
liberall
sciences
,
should
be
so
farre
mistaken
.
And
this
hath
made
mee
a
little
the
longer
insist
upon
this
point
,
finding
a
[
](A02758-e78830-b)e
e
Claudius
Deodatus
panth
.
hygiast
.
libr.
2
,
cap.
7.
learned
Physitian
,
in
his
treatise
now
and
then
mentioned
,
to
be
of
the
same
mind
:
Sed
Bernardus
non
videt
omnia
.
But
I
thinke
that
some
such
yeere
,
perhaps
falling
out
to
be
very
wet
,
in
which
seasons
,
such
waters
often
are
not
so
forcible
,
and
this
falling
out
it
may
be
twice
or
thrice
in
these
yeeres
,
and
so
by
some
observed
,
was
afterwards
taken
for
an
uncontrolled
truth
,
that
alwaies
in
every
leape
yeere
,
the
minerall
waters
lost
much
of
their
vertues
.
But
now
I
proceed
to
that
which
followeth
.
These
minerall
waters
are
in
a
double
manner
used
,
Minerall
waters
used
after
a
double
manner
.
being
either
drunke
,
or
the
body
bathed
in
them
.
They
are
used
for
divers
infirmities
:
for
the
cleansing
of
the
stomacke
,
guts
,
and
meseraicke
veines
;
as
also
to
correct
the
distemper
of
the
body
,
to
helpe
infirmities
of
the
lungs
,
shortnesse
of
breath
,
purging
of
sanious
matter
without
,
an
ulcer
out
of
the
breast
,
and
to
heale
the
infirmities
of
the
liver
,
splene
,
guts
,
and
kidnies
,
&c.
In
hot
baths
the
body
is
commonly
bathed
;
the
others
are
ordinary
drunke
for
divers
diseases
.
The
time
.
The
time
and
season
most
proper
for
the
use
of
these
baths
,
especially
these
hot
watets
,
when
election
may
have
place
,
as
in
other
evacuations
,
so
in
this
must
be
the
most
temperate
time
of
the
yeere
;
as
the
later
end
of
March
,
all
April
and
May
:
and
againe
,
in
September
,
and
beginning
of
October
.
But
with
us
it
is
better
to
goe
rather
in
August
,
that
so
the
businesse
may
be
dispatched
before
the
cold
come
in
,
our
Sommer-heats
here
being
seldome
with
us
so
excessive
.
If
any
necessity
require
,
they
may
be
used
also
at
other
times
,
correcting
the
aire
,
as
occasion
shall
require
,
and
thy
learned
counsell
shall
advise
,
without
which
,
if
thou
go
rashly
to
worke
,
thou
maiest
,
perhaps
,
all
thy
life
long
repent
it
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
Of
the
preparation
before
the
use
of
minerall
waters
,
the
right
use
and
vertues
of
them
;
their
various
kindes
both
in
this
Iland
and
other
Countries
.
Preparation
of
the
body
before
the
use
of
minerall
waters
.
NOw
,
as
in
all
other
noble
and
generous
remedies
which
concerne
the
health
of
mankinde
,
wee
are
not
rashly
to
rush
upon
them
without
some
previous
preparation
and
fitting
of
the
body
before
:
no
more
are
wee
in
the
use
of
these
meanes
to
neglect
the
like
prudence
in
the
preparation
of
the
body
.
And
the
same
are
here
to
be
observed
,
which
before
in
the
use
of
artificiall
baths
were
mentioned
:
to
wit
,
obstructions
to
be
opened
,
the
body
to
be
well
purged
according
to
the
nature
of
the
disease
,
strength
of
the
party
,
and
other
answerable
circumstances
,
and
withall
,
there
must
be
a
care
had
,
that
the
concoction
be
well
accomplished
,
there
be
an
abstinence
from
the
venereall
act
,
and
a
freedome
from
passions
and
perturbations
of
the
minde
.
The
time
of
the
day
for
use
.
The
fit
and
convenient
time
to
enter
into
these
baths
,
is
two
houres
after
Sunne
rising
in
a
morning
:
and
if
the
nether
parts
be
affected
,
the
party
is
to
sit
in
the
water
,
covered
therewith
to
the
navell
:
if
the
upper
parts
be
affected
,
as
farre
as
the
necke
.
And
this
must
all
be
done
in
due
order
,
the
first
day
beginning
with
the
space
of
an
houre
,
The
manner
.
so
increasing
both
the
time
of
continuance
,
and
intending
the
hot
quality
of
the
water
.
In
the
meanetime
,
the
same
caution
both
concerning
the
nature
and
constitution
of
the
parties
to
be
bathed
,
and
the
rules
concerning
diet
,
before
,
in
and
after
the
bathing
,
is
to
be
observed
,
as
we
have
heretofore
set
downe
.
In
the
morning
they
may
be
suffered
to
continue
longer
,
in
the
evening
a
shorter
time
,
the
space
of
five
or
sixe
houres
interceeding
betwixt
these
two
times
.
No
cetaaine
nor
precise
time
for
the
continuance
of
the
use
of
these
waters
can
bee
determined
.
But
neither
can
there
be
a
certaine
or
precise
time
for
the
number
of
houres
continuance
in
the
bath
,
nor
yet
a
certaine
and
set
number
of
daies
determined
,
not
other
new
particular
circumstances
limited
,
but
must
still
depend
upon
the
judgement
of
the
learned
and
judicious
Physitian
,
without
whose
counsell
this
businesse
may
prove
more
pernicious
than
profitable
.
Hot
baths
,
and
where
they
most
abound
.
Of
these
minerall
waters
there
be
divers
sorts
,
as
said
is
;
every
country
being
furnished
with
some
one
kind
or
other
.
France
and
Italy
abound
most
in
hot
baths
,
desuming
their
force
and
efficacy
most
from
Sulphur
or
Brimston
,
wherewith
is
sometimes
conjoined
some
salt
,
English
baths
.
or
salt
peter
.
Our
English
baths
in
Sommerset
shire
,
take
their
vertue
and
efficacie
from
this
sulphureous
substance
.
In
Germanie
,
Divers
minerall
waters
in
Germany
.
baths
of
all
sorts
are
in
great
abundance
;
and
as
the
country
abounds
in
divers
mineralls
and
metalls
,
so
doe
these
waters
participate
of
severall
and
divers
qualities
and
vertues
:
as
those
of
Baden
in
Switzerland
,
participate
of
Brimstone
principally
,
and
some
little
quantity
of
Alum
:
those
of
Baden
the
Marquisat
,
besides
the
premisses
,
participate
also
somewhat
of
salt
and
salt-peter
.
Againe
,
in
the
confines
of
Lorreine
,
there
are
hot
baths
called
Plumbarenses
,
participating
of
the
nature
of
Lead
,
Brimstone
and
Salt-peter
.
In
the
Dutchie
of
Wirtenberg
,
there
is
the
wild
bath
,
called
Silvestres
,
or
Ferinae
,
participating
of
the
nature
of
brimstone
,
salt
and
alum
:
and
as
some
say
,
of
copper
and
salt-peter
also
.
And
besides
these
,
a
great
number
of
many
others
also
,
not
differing
from
the
former
in
operation
:
some
of
them
,
as
they
say
,
participating
also
of
the
nature
of
gold
,
which
I
hardly
beleeve
,
Gold
and
silver
communicate
no
vertue
to
such
waters
.
it
being
of
so
solid
and
well
compacted
a
substance
,
that
hardly
doth
it
communicate
any
vertue
to
waters
that
runne
thorow
such
mines
,
no
more
than
silver
also
,
being
likest
unto
it
for
solidity
of
substance
.
As
concerning
our
owne
baths
with
us
here
in
great
use
for
a
multitude
of
infirmities
,
and
which
doe
most
concerne
us
,
because
a
learned
[
](A02758-e79260-b)a
a
Doctor
Venner
in
his
treatise
of
baths
of
Bathe
:
and
since
the
collecting
of
this
tractat
,
I
saw
a
learned
tractat
of
baths
,
published
by
Dr.
Iorden
,
residing
there
.
Physitian
hath
lately
explained
their
vertues
and
use
,
as
being
best
with
them
acquainted
,
I
shall
not
need
to
say
any
thing
;
the
vertues
of
others
of
the
same
nature
and
kinde
in
other
countries
,
being
much
also
of
the
same
vertue
and
efficacy
.
But
because
peregrination
and
travell
,
partly
for
profit
,
and
partly
for
pleasure
and
other
ends
,
is
now
much
in
this
our
age
improved
,
and
by
reason
it
concerneth
not
a
little
the
health
of
such
as
are
to
live
or
travell
in
remote
and
forren
countries
,
to
know
the
nature
and
vertues
of
such
minerall
waters
as
are
found
in
these
countries
,
I
will
therefore
say
a
little
concerning
some
of
them
.
Among
all
those
,
Acid
or
sowre
waters
.
They
abound
in
high
Germany
.
such
as
are
of
an
acid
or
sowre
taste
,
and
much
abounding
in
many
places
of
high
Germany
,
beare
away
the
bell
.
And
these
waters
doe
commonly
participate
of
the
nature
of
vitriol
or
copperas
,
of
alum
and
yron
,
with
the
admixture
often
of
other
mineralls
or
metalls
:
as
sulphur
,
salt
,
&c.
There
sowre
waters
sometimes
somewhat
differ
in
taste
one
from
another
;
and
sometimes
little
or
no
difference
at
all
in
their
taste
can
be
observed
.
Their
chiefe
vertues
in
the
body
of
man
are
these
following
;
In
the
first
place
,
they
are
very
soveraine
good
against
all
manner
of
obstructions
of
the
liver
,
splene
,
kidnies
,
and
meseraicall
veines
,
Their
vertues
.
and
for
this
cause
conduce
not
a
little
for
the
infirmities
of
those
parts
,
being
very
good
against
exorbitant
casting
,
In
what
infirmities
helpfull
.
which
by
their
astringent
facultie
they
cure
:
and
they
helpe
also
the
Iaundise
,
the
Dropsie
,
in
the
beginning
;
cleanse
the
kidnies
,
bladder
,
and
other
urinary
passages
,
purging
away
gravell
,
or
any
other
matter
lying
in
these
passages
.
They
are
also
good
against
the
itch
,
scab
,
and
any
other
defedations
of
the
skinne
,
all
foule
ulcers
and
gangrenes
.
But
Nihil
est
ex
omni
parte
beatum
.
In
what
hurtfull
.
So
are
not
these
acid
and
sowre
waters
able
to
helpe
all
infirmities
:
and
in
particular
,
they
are
great
enemies
to
infirmities
of
the
lungs
,
especially
where
there
is
any
ulcer
,
wasting
or
inflammation
.
They
are
hurtfull
also
for
the
bloodie
fluxe
,
with
exulceration
of
the
guts
,
and
any
other
internall
ulcer
,
or
excoriation
,
and
that
in
regard
of
their
acidity
or
sharpnesse
.
And
for
the
dimnesse
of
the
eyes
,
they
have
beene
tried
to
be
soveraine
good
;
and
that
they
have
a
singular
and
forcible
faculty
in
provoking
urine
,
I
had
the
triall
in
mine
owne
body
,
this
sowre
water
being
ordinarily
brought
from
a
place
distant
from
Ments
,
in
stone
bottles
to
Franckfort
mart
.
The
time
for
use
.
These
waters
are
cold
,
and
therefore
are
commonly
drunke
in
hot
moneths
,
[
](A02758-e79490-b)§
§
And
yet
they
are
ordinarily
brought
to
Francksort
mart
in
March
and
September
.
May
,
Iune
,
Iuly
,
August
,
September
,
in
a
morning
fasting
,
an
houre
or
two
after
Sunne
rising
,
as
is
the
use
in
others
;
and
then
againe
at
night
,
after
dinner
is
digested
.
The
continuance
or
time
of
duration
of
drinking
this
water
,
Continuance
or
duration
in
drinking
them
is
according
as
necessity
shall
require
,
and
cannot
certainly
be
determined
:
as
in
some
10
or
12
daies
,
a
fortnight
,
or
three
weekes
.
No
more
can
the
measure
or
certaine
quantity
be
gaged
,
some
contenting
themselves
with
halfe
a
pint
,
and
some
againe
will
drinke
double
,
some
4
or
5.
And
the
more
freely
they
passe
thorow
the
body
by
urin
or
otherwise
,
the
bolder
in
the
use
of
them
may
we
be
.
How
the
body
before
the
use
of
these
waters
is
to
be
prepared
,
the
Physitian
shall
in
time
of
need
give
notice
,
and
according
to
all
severall
circumstancess
give
particular
directions
.
They
lose
much
vertue
by
carriage
.
It
is
to
be
observed
,
that
these
minerall
waters
,
by
carrying
from
one
place
to
another
,
lose
alwaies
something
of
their
former
force
and
efficacie
,
how
close
soever
they
be
stopt
up
,
and
so
become
lesse
powerfull
.
Observation
in
the
use
of
these
waters
.
It
is
further
diligently
to
be
observed
,
in
the
use
of
all
minerall
waters
that
are
to
be
drunke
,
that
when
as
they
are
drunke
twice
a
day
,
the
partie
using
them
must
be
carefull
that
dinner
be
well
digested
before
they
be
drunke
in
the
afternoone
:
and
for
this
purpose
dinner
must
either
be
very
sparing
,
or
else
a
long
distance
betwixt
dinner
and
the
drinking
of
them
;
or
else
it
were
better
to
drinke
it
but
once
in
a
morning
,
and
so
double
the
time
of
continuing
this
drinke
,
as
for
a
fortnight
,
a
whole
moneth
.
Moreover
,
if
the
case
should
so
require
,
that
the
party
should
need
both
to
drinke
of
this
water
,
and
bathe
in
it
,
it
would
be
most
expedient
to
doe
them
severall
:
as
first
for
certaine
daies
to
drinke
them
,
and
afterwards
for
as
long
to
bathe
in
them
.
But
because
wee
in
this
Iland
are
so
farre
remote
from
these
acid
and
other
fountains
,
that
ordinarily
we
cannot
have
recourse
unto
them
,
therefore
I
shall
not
need
to
particularise
many
of
them
;
of
one
only
,
being
so
much
freequented
by
many
of
the
gentrie
,
as
being
neerer
unto
us
than
the
rest
,
I
will
say
a
little
;
the
so
much
renowned
Well
of
Spa
I
meane
.
Of
the
Well
of
Spa.
This
Spa
then
is
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Liege
,
a
part
of
the
17
Provinces
,
and
is
much
resorted
unto
yeere
by
many
Knights
and
Gentlemen
,
and
sometimes
by
Ladies
and
Gentlewomen
also
;
and
that
for
recovering
of
their
health
in
divers
chronicall
infirmities
:
howbeit
it
is
well
knowne
,
that
under
this
colour
,
some
have
other
projects
in
their
pates
.
This
water
particapateth
principally
of
the
nature
of
yron
,
which
in
the
taste
it
doth
somewhat
represent
:
and
it
participateth
also
somewhat
of
a
sulphureous
faculty
,
and
a
little
of
vitriol
.
For
what
infirmities
most
beneficiall
.
It
correcteth
hot
distempers
,
quencheth
thirst
,
and
is
good
against
all
inveterate
obstructions
:
and
therefore
usefull
in
all
inveterate
Quartane
Fevers
,
or
others
,
and
in
all
sorts
of
Iaundise
,
in
the
Dropsie
,
and
to
open
the
splene
;
provoketh
also
urine
,
and
the
menstruous
fluxe
,
and
helpeth
melancholy
Hypochondriacke
.
These
waters
are
exceeding
dry
in
operation
,
and
therefore
exceeding
good
against
all
diseases
proceeding
of
moisture
.
But
yet
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
they
fume
up
into
the
head
,
and
therefore
not
so
fit
for
such
as
are
obnoxious
to
the
Epilepsie
,
Apoplexie
,
Vertigo
,
or
giddinesse
of
the
head
.
Now
,
to
come
to
our
owne
Iland
,
besides
our
ordinary
baths
in
Sommerset
shire
,
so
famous
,
and
so
much
frequented
;
whereof
I
have
promised
silence
;
therere
are
yet
many
more
in
this
our
Iland
of
no
small
vertue
and
efficacie
against
many
infirmities
of
the
body
of
man
.
And
first
I
cannot
but
mention
that
water
of
S.
Vincents
rocke
,
Water
of
S.
Vincent●
rocke
by
Bristoll
.
neere
that
famous
and
antient
City
of
Bristoll
,
which
commeth
now
in
request
against
the
stone
;
and
this
I
need
but
only
mention
,
the
which
is
to
me
altogether
unknowne
,
howbeit
the
[
](A02758-e79780-b)b
b
D.
Venner
in
the
aforenamed
treatise
.
former
Author
hath
likewise
past
his
censure
concerning
this
Spring
,
and
the
right
use
thereof
;
and
therefore
unto
his
discourse
I
referre
the
reader
:
howsoever
,
it
seemeth
by
his
relation
,
that
it
participateth
chiefly
of
the
nature
of
Sulphure
and
Nitre
,
and
is
taken
now
orderly
,
being
potable
,
and
used
for
all
manner
of
internall
heats
and
inflammations
.
There
is
a
Well
in
Yorkeshire
,
A
neere
and
antient
towne
in
Yorke-shire
,
called
by
the
name
of
Knare●brough
.
thought
to
participate
somewhat
of
the
nature
of
the
Well
of
Spa
,
taking
its
vertue
and
operation
from
yron
;
and
therefore
is
good
against
obstructions
of
the
liver
,
splene
and
mesaraicke
veines
,
and
to
cleanse
and
corroborate
the
urinary
passages
,
&c.
whereon
I
will
not
now
dwell
,
there
being
a
little
tractat
of
late
yeeres
published
concerning
the
vertues
and
use
of
this
water
.
There
is
within
7
miles
of
this
towne
of
Northampton
,
Wellenborow
Wel
in
Northampton
shire
.
and
hard
by
the
market
towne
of
Wellenborogh
,
a
Well
much
of
the
same
nature
and
efficacy
,
participating
of
the
nature
of
yron
,
as
by
proofes
may
easily
appeare
:
and
all
the
ground
through
which
it
runneth
,
coloureth
red
.
This
water
,
although
it
can
scarce
be
discerned
from
others
in
taste
&
colour
,
yet
is
it
powerfull
in
opening
obstructions
of
the
liver
,
splene
and
mesaraick
veins
,
to
cleanse
the
the
kidnies
,
bladder
,
and
urinary
passages
,
and
so
good
against
the
stone
,
&c.
It
was
but
within
these
few
yeers
brought
in
request
by
that
famous
Physitian
,
Sr
Theoder
Mayrne
,
Dr
in
physicke
,
and
Phsitian
to
the
King
&
Queenes
Majesties
;
and
first
renowned
by
some
good
successe
,
the
right
honourable
Lord
of
Pembrok
,
then
Lord
Chamberlaine
,
found
thereby
:
and
since
,
by
our
gracious
Queens
Majesty
now
living
,
and
divers
others
,
approved
to
be
of
good
use
and
efficacy
.
But
when
I
shal
be
my selfe
better
satisfied
&
certified
concerning
this
businesse
,
I
shall
be
ready
,
if
God
prolong
my
life
,
to
give
more
particular
satisfaction
to
the
publike
.
But
in
the
use
of
this
,
Observation
in
the
use
of
such
waters
to
be
carefull
of
the
stomacke
.
and
other
such
minerall
waters
,
especially
such
as
are
deprived
of
any
acidity
,
in
the
taste
,
there
is
an
especiall
regard
to
be
had
to
the
strength
of
the
stomack
,
and
accordingly
to
the
strength
of
it
to
accommodat
the
quantity
of
water
,
and
alwaies
to
have
a
diligent
care
to
correct
the
acidities
of
the
same
;
and
either
before
,
or
together
with
the
use
of
this
water
,
to
be
carefull
in
the
corroboration
of
the
stomack
.
I
heard
a
story
of
a
worthy
Lady
,
who
,
History
.
by
advice
of
some
Physitians
,
for
some
infirmities
did
drink
for
certaine
days
of
Tunbridge
water
in
Kent
:
after
the
use
whereof
,
Tunbridge
water
,
by
means
of
an
irrecoverable
debility
,
her
stomacke
had
by
the
use
of
this
water
contracted
,
it
cost
her
at
last
no
lesse
than
her
life
;
as
for
the
nature
and
vertues
of
this
water
,
because
I
am
not
acquainted
with
it
,
I
will
not
meddle
.
Some
other
waters
in
this
Kingdome
have
for
a
while
beene
in
great
credit
and
estimation
for
many
infirmities
,
and
their
fame
againe
as
quickly
falne
to
the
ground
.
Some
few
yeeres
agoe
,
Water
in
Mauborn●
hils
in
Worcestershire
.
there
was
in
great
esteem
and
credit
a
Well
in
Mauborn
hils
in
Worcestershire
,
which
the
vulgar
(
ut
est
natura
hominis
novitatis
avida
,
a
new
broome
sweepes
cleane
)
for
a
while
esteemed
as
some
noble
Panacaea
,
or
aurum
potabile
,
supposed
good
against
all
infirmities
:
but
in
short
space
,
there
was
againe
,
altum
silentium
,
and
proved
,
according
to
the
proverbe
,
but
a
nine
daies
wonder
.
I
doe
not
for
this
condemne
this
water
,
the
nature
and
vertues
whereof
are
to
me
unknowne
,
but
I
advise
people
to
be
wise
,
and
to
be
circumspect
,
and
with
good
and
mature
deliberation
to
admit
of
these
minerall
waters
,
and
then
should
we
not
have
often
times
such
sudden
flashes
of
the
fame
of
some
waters
,
which
as
quickly
againe
vanish
into
smoake
,
Newname
Wells
in
Warwick-shire
.
and
their
credit
is
as
soone
crackt
.
There
hath
beene
likewise
no
small
account
made
of
New
name
Wells
in
Warwick-shire
,
which
of
late
yeeres
have
come
in
request
for
the
stone
,
and
infirmities
of
the
urinary
passages
,
&c.
The
which
,
as
many
others
,
I
beleeve
,
doe
most
participate
of
this
same
yron
,
whereof
mention
hath
beene
made
already
,
and
therefore
are
good
to
be
used
against
the
same
infirmities
.
The
Spa
by
Aberdene
in
Scotland
.
I
have
heard
likewise
,
by
relation
,
of
a
famous
Well
,
neer
Aberdene
in
the
North
parts
of
Scotland
,
called
by
the
name
of
Spa
;
and
as
they
say
,
effectuall
against
the
same
infirmities
,
which
the
Well
of
Spa
is
said
to
cure
.
Of
this
water
a
learned
Physitian
of
that
same
Kingdome
,
Saint
Catherins
Well
,
called
now
the
o●ly
Well
neer
Edenburgh
in
Scotland
.
composed
a
learned
tractat
,
as
I
am
credibly
informed
,
the
which
as
yet
I
never
saw
.
There
is
within
two
miles
of
the
Citie
of
Edenburgh
,
in
the
same
Kingdome
,
a
bituminous
Well
or
Spring
,
called
the
oily
Well
,
yeelding
great
store
of
this
bituminous
stuffe
,
being
very
good
against
all
manner
of
itches
,
scabs
,
and
many
other
outward
defaedations
of
the
skinne
,
&c.
This
well
was
in
time
of
Popery
called
Saint
Catherines
Well
,
and
so
this
Saint
carried
away
the
credit
of
any
cure
that
was
thereby
performed
:
as
the
like
use
they
made
of
minerall
waters
,
not
onely
here
,
but
in
many
other
places
,
as
is
the
use
even
at
this
day
.
I
make
no
question
,
but
in
that
same
countrie
,
This
Iland
abounds
in
minerall
waters
.
especially
in
the
most
mountainous
parts
thereof
,
where
there
is
such
store
of
yron
,
and
all
manner
of
other
ore
,
there
might
be
found
as
efficacious
waters
against
any
infirmities
,
as
any
in
remote
regions
.
The
like
may
be
said
of
divers
places
of
this
Kingdome
;
especially
in
Wales
,
Cornewall
,
Devonshire
,
and
many
places
of
the
North
countrie
;
as
in
Yorkeshire
,
and
other
shires
lying
further
to
the
North.
But
concerning
minerall
waters
,
and
all
manner
of
baths
,
as
well
naturall
as
artificiall
,
together
with
their
uses
,
for
the
present
this
shall
suffice
.
CHAP.
XX.
Of
the
excretion
by
urine
,
the
retention
of
urine
,
together
with
the
nature
of
diureticke
remedies
,
the
right
use
and
abuse
thereof
.
HAving
already
at
length
discoursed
of
generall
evacuations
,
being
three
in
number
,
De
urinarum
praesagiis
i●
aegretis
agit
Hippocrat
.
in
locis
praen●t
.
in
prorihet
.
&
libr.
de
indication
.
we
come
now
to
some
particular
,
the
consideration
whereof
is
of
no
small
use
,
as
well
in
sicknesse
as
in
health
.
Now
,
for
the
affinity
it
hath
with
sweat
,
being
much
of
one
nature
,
although
both
at
divers
passages
,
and
in
a
different
manner
voided
,
it
shall
succeed
in
the
next
place
.
Of
the
nature
of
this
excrementitious
humour
,
the
manner
of
generation
,
deceit
and
coozenage
of
ignorant
and
erronious
practitioners
,
in
the
judgement
by
the
same
,
and
many
things
which
concerne
this
subject
,
hath
beene
[
](A02758-e80470-b)*
*
See
our
arraignement
and
anatomy
of
urines
.
else-where
handled
at
great
length
;
where
hath
beene
sufficiently
proved
the
uncertainty
of
judging
the
issue
of
diseases
by
this
bare
signe
onely
;
being
a
signe
whereby
some
diseases
only
,
and
somtimes
,
may
be
discerned
:
and
yet
but
a
generall
one
,
Vncertaine
and
generall
iudgement
for
the
most
part
afforded
us
by
urine
.
which
can
neither
acquaint
us
with
the
strength
of
the
patient
(
a
thing
of
all
others
in
diseases
of
great
moment
)
nor
many
other
particular
circumstances
,
wherewith
the
Physitian
ought
,
in
so
waighty
a
businesse
,
to
be
acquainted
.
And
there
we
likewise
proved
,
that
from
thence
wee
could
neither
gather
any
certainty
of
conception
,
nor
yet
of
the
sexe
.
I
say
,
neverthelesse
,
that
urine
is
not
to
be
neglected
either
in
sicknesse
or
in
health
:
but
withall
,
let
other
signes
not
be
neglected
,
but
have
their
due
desert
.
That
urine
therefore
,
both
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
,
which
is
of
a
laudable
colour
,
and
contents
answerable
,
Best
urine
.
doth
commonly
argue
that
body
to
be
in
best
case
,
especially
if
all
other
signes
concurre
;
as
if
it
be
otherwise
,
wee
are
to
conceive
the
contrary
.
That
urine
we
commonly
call
best
,
that
is
of
a
light
golden
colour
,
Best
colour
.
with
a
meane
white
coloured
even
contents
:
and
the
farther
it
decline
from
this
golden
rule
,
the
worse
we
deeme
it
:
as
sometimes
when
it
is
of
an
intense
red
colour
,
it
often
argueth
Fevers
,
or
inflammations
,
Red
coloured
urines
.
&c.
unlesse
sometimes
by
reseration
of
some
small
veines
the
urine
be
died
with
this
colour
.
And
yet
the
urine
of
a
cholericke
man
will
looke
of
a
higher
colour
than
any
other
,
and
so
if
hee
shall
fall
sicke
,
it
must
needs
be
of
an
intenser
colour
than
of
a
phlegmaticke
person
:
and
this
same
phlegmaticke
person
in
health
shall
have
a
paler
coloured
urine
,
and
falling
into
some
fever
,
the
urine
may
be
also
paler
than
the
former
,
and
yet
the
party
as
dangerously
sicke
;
and
so
I
could
instance
in
many
other
like
cases
.
Againe
,
Blacke
urines
,
it
appeareth
sometimes
of
a
blacke
colour
,
and
portendeth
often
no
good
to
the
party
;
and
yet
this
same
colour
may
often
prove
criticall
,
and
accompanied
with
like
contents
.
It
may
sometimes
againe
appeare
unto
us
like
pure
transparent
water
,
without
any
contents
at
all
,
Cleare
transparent
urin
without
contents
.
signifying
sometimes
crudity
in
the
first
concoction
,
sometimes
obstructions
,
with
a
totall
ouerthrow
of
naturall
heat
:
howbeit
sometimes
it
may
be
accompanied
with
extreme
heat
in
a
burning
Fevet
,
with
a
Phrensie
,
of
all
others
most
dangerous
,
&c.
In
generall
,
in
sicknesse
,
these
colours
and
contents
are
very
various
and
changeable
,
In
diseases
various
.
according
to
the
nature
of
the
disease
,
and
constitution
of
the
diseased
,
on
which
I
will
not
now
dwell
,
nor
make
any
repetition
of
that
which
hath
beene
formerly
handled
.
Quantity
of
urine
in
excesse
.
Vrin
again
faileth
somtimes
in
the
excesse
,
being
in
too
great
a
quanty
,
and
sometimes
in
the
defect
,
where
little
or
no
urine
is
excerned
.
In
excesse
,
as
in
that
disease
called
diabete
,
H●drops
ad
matulam
,
or
pot-dropsie
;
Criticall
excretion
of
urine
.
whersas
by
weaknesse
of
the
retentive
faculty
,
and
want
of
concoction
,
drinke
passeth
thorow
the
body
with
little
and
small
alteration
:
answerable
to
that
disease
in
the
stomacke
,
commonly
called
Lienteria
,
In
the
defect
.
being
a
defect
of
concoction
in
the
stomacke
and
guts
;
but
with
us
is
but
rare
.
As
for
criticall
excretion
of
urine
,
it
is
very
profitable
,
and
helpeth
often
to
terminate
the
disease
.
Now
,
on
the
other
side
,
there
is
a
frequent
defect
in
the
expelling
of
urine
,
and
proceedeth
from
suppression
totall
or
in
part
;
Difficulyy
of
divers
causes
.
or
else
by
difficulty
,
whereas
without
great
difficulty
and
paine
it
is
expelled
.
Painfull
pissing
commeth
divers
manner
of
waies
to
passe
:
as
either
by
the
acrimony
and
sharpnesse
of
the
humour
,
or
by
the
imbecillity
or
weaknesse
of
the
retentive
faculty
,
proceeding
often
from
cold
:
and
is
sometime
occasioned
by
inflammation
,
ulcer
,
clotted
or
congealed
blood
,
and
by
the
stone
,
Suppression
of
urine
from
divers
causes
&c.
Suppression
of
urine
proceedeth
likewise
from
divers
causes
:
sometimes
by
meanes
of
the
obstruction
,
or
stoppage
of
the
guts
;
and
sometimes
of
the
emulgent
or
sucking
veines
,
when
as
by
meanes
of
imbecillity
they
are
frustrate
of
their
attractive
faculty
,
or
yet
by
obstruction
.
[
](A02758-e80700-b)a
a
De
his
omibus
fusius
Mercatus
de
intern
.
morb.
curat
.
tom.
3.
lib.
4.
cap.
12.
It
is
procured
likewise
by
obstruction
or
passage
of
the
kidnies
,
or
urinary
passages
,
and
by
meanes
,
of
the
imbecillity
of
the
same
.
By
reason
of
the
obstruction
of
the
foresaid
passages
,
it
is
divers
waies
procured
:
as
either
by
inflammation
,
knob
or
bunch
of
either
of
the
these
parts
,
or
some
tough
phlegme
impacted
in
,
and
cleaving
fast
to
the
place
:
as
also
sometimes
,
howbeit
seldome
,
by
reason
of
some
holes
and
cavities
left
in
the
kidnies
after
the
voiding
of
some
stones
.
It
is
sometimes
also
caused
by
meanes
of
the
bladder
,
or
parts
thereto
adjoining
,
comming
divers
waies
to
passe
:
as
first
,
by
reason
of
the
want
of
sense
of
feeling
,
by
reason
of
the
resolution
of
the
nerve
descending
from
the
loines
and
hucklebone
.
Secondly
,
by
reason
of
the
failing
of
the
expelling
power
of
the
bladder
,
&c.
Thirdly
,
by
the
too
great
quantity
of
urine
longer
than
is
fit
,
deteined
.
Fourthly
,
by
a
resolution
of
the
muscles
of
the
nether
belly
.
Fifthly
,
by
the
totall
overthrow
of
the
expulsive
faculty
:
as
in
burning
Foevers
,
and
then
proveth
for
the
most
part
mortall
,
as
witnesseth
[
](A02758-e80760-b)b
b
Incoacis
aph.
25.
&
prorrbet
.
155.
Hippocrates
,
and
yet
divers
other
waies
commeth
this
also
to
passe
:
as
by
the
resolution
of
the
muscle
sphincter
,
a
stone
,
bunch
,
clotted
blood
,
&c.
And
this
commeth
sometimes
to
passe
by
consent
of
the
places
adjoining
,
the
bladder
and
urinary
passages
being
also
sometimes
so
shut
up
,
that
they
cannot
freely
deliver
the
urine
;
and
many
times
also
cannot
keepe
it
long
:
as
commeth
to
passe
in
women
with
child
.
All
these
infirmities
to
bee
cu●ed
according
to
their
severall
causes
.
All
these
severall
cases
are
to
be
cured
accordingly
,
and
that
with
a
due
regard
had
to
their
severall
causes
.
The
totall
obstruction
of
urine
proceeding
from
any
cause
,
if
long
continuing
,
may
prove
mortall
.
Such
remedies
as
provoke
urine
,
we
commonly
call
diureticks
,
or
provokers
of
urine
.
But
neither
are
these
in
all
cases
of
suppression
to
be
administred
,
nor
yet
indifferently
,
when
there
is
need
,
are
they
alwaies
without
a
previous
preparation
to
be
used
.
Now
in
all
such
obstructions
of
the
urine
,
Diureticke
remedies
,
and
their
right
use
.
before
we
goe
about
the
right
cure
,
we
are
first
to
procure
the
expulsion
of
the
urine
out
of
the
bladder
,
lest
o●
by
the
use
Diureticke
medicines
a
greater
attraction
of
humors
increase
the
obstruction
.
Preparation
.
And
therefore
in
such
cases
we
often
use
the
helpe
of
a
catheter
,
insessions
,
fomentations
,
inunctions
,
glisters
,
violent
motions
,
Diureticks
properly
so
called
.
as
riding
on
a
trotting
horse
,
&c.
Such
medicines
as
are
properly
called
diureticke
or
expellers
of
urine
,
are
of
a
hot
and
dry
facultie
,
rarefying
,
attenuating
and
making
thinne
the
humors
.
Now
such
as
are
properly
of
this
nature
,
doe
not
onely
extenuat
and
rarefie
the
blood
,
but
dissolve
also
,
rarefie
,
and
as
it
were
,
melt
it
,
and
make
a
sequestration
of
the
thinnest
serositie
,
coagulating
and
thickning
the
residue
,
as
we
see
in
curdled
milke
come
to
passe
:
and
that
serosity
so
separated
,
the
kidnies
,
by
their
attractive
faculty
,
draw
unto
the
themselves
,
and
from
thence
transmit
it
into
the
bladder
;
and
such
not
onely
provoke
urine
,
but
even
ingender
it
also
.
And
such
bee
especially
hot
and
dry
simples
,
seeds
especially
:
as
of
carrots
,
cumin
,
and
the
like
.
Another
kind
of
diureticks
.
There
is
another
sort
of
Diureticks
,
milder
than
the
former
,
which
doth
indeed
attenuat
,
howbeit
not
so
forcibly
as
the
former
;
which
send
it
onely
towards
the
passages
of
the
urine
:
and
of
these
there
are
yet
two
sorts
,
some
being
of
greater
force
to
extenuate
and
cleanse
:
Of
two
sorts
.
as
the
foure
hot
seeds
,
namely
parsly
seed
,
&c.
Some
againe
performe
this
action
more
mildly
and
moderatly
,
and
with
a
temperate
heat
;
as
the
foure
cooling
seeds
,
of
melons
,
&c:
so
called
in
comparison
with
the
other
foure
hot
seeds
.
Diureticks
improperly
so
called
.
Among
these
diureticke
medicines
are
also
reckoned
some
which
supple
and
make
smooth
the
passages
:
as
marsh-mallow
and
licorice
root
,
and
prove
often
more
beneficiall
than
the
former
more
violent
medicines
,
so
ordinarily
used
by
Empiricks
and
ignorant
persons
.
Now
it
is
a
common
received
opinion
among
most
people
,
Erroneous
opinion
concerning
the
breaking
of
the
stone
by
Diureticks
.
that
those
violent
hot
and
dry
medicines
are
of
all
others
most
forcible
and
effectuall
,
to
breake
and
expell
the
stone
out
of
the
kidnies
or
bladder
:
wherein
notwithstanding
they
so
farre
are
deceived
,
that
for
the
most
part
,
such
medicines
,
not
onely
by
reason
of
their
great
heat
they
communicate
to
the
body
,
but
also
in
regard
they
send
downe
too
fast
uncleanne
and
corrupt
humors
,
doe
rather
much
increase
the
matter
of
the
stone
.
Safest
diureticke
simples
,
and
best
for
use
.
Such
simples
therefore
as
are
indued
with
a
temperate
heat
,
attenuating
tough
and
clammie
humors
;
such
as
are
Asparagus
root
,
and
the
like
,
Medicines
accidentally
good
.
are
for
this
purpose
the
fittest
.
By
occult
quality
.
Some
medicines
are
thought
to
have
a
diureticke
property
accidentally
,
by
scraping
and
tearing
by
their
roughnesse
the
superficies
or
outmost
part
of
the
stone
:
as
powder
of
burnt
glasse
.
And
some
are
thought
by
meanes
of
excessive
heat
to
dissolve
the
viscosity
of
the
stone
,
and
breake
it
to
powder
.
But
I
thinke
thou
maiest
sooner
by
such
medicines
bake
it
harder
,
as
we
see
brickes
baked
in
a
bricke
kilne
.
Some
medicines
by
reason
of
some
occult
qualitie
are
esteemed
good
against
the
stone
.
And
of
this
kind
is
the
Jewes
stone
,
goats
blood
,
and
many
other
medicines
.
Acid
juices
,
as
juice
of
Lemon
,
spirit
of
vitriole
,
if
they
could
in
their
full
force
come
at
the
stone
,
and
not
offend
the
passages
betwixt
,
in
my
opinion
were
of
all
others
the
fittest
.
But
to
draw
this
point
to
an
end
,
there
is
no
disease
for
the
which
there
are
more
remedies
boasted
of
,
Many
medicines
used
against
the
stone
,
but
few
answere
expectation
.
Dangers
in
the
use
of
hot
diureticke
medicines
.
with
the
attestation
of
a
probatum
est
at
least
,
as
much
worth
as
the
oath
of
one
of
the
knights
of
the
post
:
and
yet
no
disease
wherein
we
see
fewer
good
effects
follow
.
As
for
these
hot
violent
diureticke
medicines
besides
the
former
inconveniences
,
they
prove
often
causes
of
excoriations
in
those
tender
nervous
parts
,
and
at
length
incurable
and
tormenting
ulcers
.
And
sometimes
when
as
thou
thinkest
to
have
made
a
great
purchase
,
to
have
procured
of
some
Empiricke
or
other
ignorant
person
a
rare
remedy
for
the
stone
,
thou
art
now
falne
,
as
we
say
,
out
of
the
frying-pan
into
the
fire
:
and
thou
who
before
diddest
so
magnifie
thy
Empiricke
,
and
too
much
trust
to
his
smoakie
promises
,
art
often
then
forced
to
implore
the
helpe
of
the
learned
Physitian
,
when
many
times
his
best
skill
can
scarce
allay
the
extremity
of
thy
painefull
disease
,
whereas
by
wise
counsell
at
first
thou
mightest
both
have
prevented
thy
paine
,
and
saved
thy
purse
.
And
thus
the
Proverb
proveth
often
true
,
Advertisment
.
Covetousnesse
bringeth
nothing
home
.
To
conclude
then
this
point
of
urines
,
I
wish
,
that
in
time
of
need
people
make
not
such
an
idole
of
their
urines
,
that
in
time
of
sicknesse
they
thinke
it
sufficient
to
send
their
urine
to
the
Physitian
,
it
may
bee
in
an
inke
or
oile
bottle
,
and
without
any
further
to
demand
of
the
physitian
,
as
of
some
Oracle
,
not
onely
the
disease
;
but
even
often
,
all
the
circumstances
thereof
:
The
presence
of
the
Physitian
is
able
to
discover
more
in
the
disease
than
a
many
water
.
but
if
you
would
speed
well
,
if
you
will
need
your
old
mumpsimus
in
sending
your
urine
to
the
Physitian
,
acquaint
your
physitian
with
all
the
severall
circumstances
of
the
disease
.
But
an
honest
learned
Physitian
will
bee
better
able
to
advise
by
one
view
of
the
patient
,
than
twentie
sights
of
the
urine
.
It
may
be
others
,
whose
worth
and
sufficiency
is
confined
to
such
an
excrement
,
may
like
an
empty
barrell
prate
apace
,
and
make
thee
beleeve
wonders
by
thy
water
.
And
be
carefull
in
any
case
in
trustin●
such
cheaters
with
their
rare
recits
against
the
stone
,
and
if
thou
be
wise
,
be
warned
by
other
mens
harmes
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
Of
ordure
or
fecall
excrements
,
and
divers
things
in
them
considerable
,
this
excretion
being
sometimes
too
lavish
,
and
sometimes
deficient
.
NExt
unto
the
urine
for
affinity
we
wil
say
somthing
of
the
fecall
ordure
,
an
excrement
of
the
first
concoction
performed
in
the
stomacke
.
And
howsoever
some
may
perhaps
think
the
consideration
thereof
to
be
of
small
use
,
yet
hath
it
alwaies
beene
of
great
utility
both
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
,
and
hath
been
by
our
antient
Physitians
diligently
observed
:
and
[
](A02758-e81090-b)a
a
Mercur.
de
facibut
alvi
.
The
fecall
excrements
diligently
to
be
considered
.
some
have
written
whole
Tractats
of
this
excrement
,
aswell
as
of
urine
.
The
utility
thereof
is
by
[
](A02758-e81130-b)b
b
Vide
Hippoc.
in
prognost
.
prochet
.
&
coac
.
motionib
.
Aphoc
.
etiaem
12.
lib.
1.
Hippocrates
aswell
mentioned
as
of
the
urine
and
sweat
,
and
by
him
as
much
commended
.
Moreover
,
if
wee
shall
compare
the
urine
with
the
fecall
excrements
,
wee
shall
finde
that
of
the
urine
farre
inferior
,
which
may
seeme
a
strange
paradox
to
our
urine-mongers
,
who
will
have
no
signe
but
the
urine
of
any
signification
.
Now
the
urine
giveth
onely
notice
of
the
state
of
the
liver
and
the
veines
,
and
sometimes
of
the
bladder
:
but
this
excrement
besides
the
liver
and
the
veines
,
giveth
also
notice
of
the
nature
of
the
mesaraicke
veines
,
the
stomacke
,
and
the
guts
,
and
finally
of
the
state
of
the
whole
belly
,
for
the
which
we
take
so
much
paines
,
and
for
whose
sake
most
men
live
,
saith
[
](A02758-e81180-b)c
c
Lib.
26.
cap.
●
.
What
this
fecall
ordure
is
.
Pliny
.
This
excrement
is
then
thus
defined
:
the
most
terrestrious
part
and
purgation
of
the
unprofitable
part
of
aliment
,
in
the
consummation
of
concoction
separated
,
and
many
times
mingled
with
many
waters
.
It
is
said
to
have
other
matters
mingled
therewith
,
by
reason
of
choler
which
doth
colour
and
dye
these
excrements
;
which
if
not
thus
dyed
,
then
were
they
not
so
good
and
laudable
in
quality
as
is
required
;
and
some
other
substances
have
been
some
times
observed
,
mingled
therewith
.
Wee
will
then
beginne
with
those
excrements
which
in
every
respect
are
accounted
best
;
Best
excrements
.
and
from
thence
wee
may
the
better
observe
and
know
the
deviation
of
others
from
that
rule
.
The
best
then
are
neither
too
hard
nor
too
soft
,
or
liquid
and
thinne
,
but
consisting
of
a
meane
betwixt
both
;
compact
and
firmely
united
,
without
the
admixture
of
any
uncouth
matter
,
of
a
pale
yellow
colour
,
and
in
quantity
answerable
to
the
food
received
;
in
smell
,
neither
too
stinking
,
not
yet
altogether
free
from
all
manner
of
smell
,
nor
of
too
sharpe
a
quality
;
and
which
are
at
the
time
accustomed
,
without
any
great
paine
,
labor
,
straining
,
or
great
noise
,
easily
expelled
.
Such
as
decline
further
from
these
laudable
markes
,
are
alwayes
accounted
worse
either
in
sicknesse
or
in
health
.
And
therefore
thinne
and
very
liquid
excrements
,
Excrements
declining
from
the
former
laudable
conditions
.
unlesse
procured
by
the
like
diet
,
by
physicke
,
or
by
way
of
crise
,
are
esteemed
bad
and
unconcocted
:
as
likewise
such
as
are
white
in
colour
,
and
reteining
still
the
quality
of
the
food
from
whence
they
proceed
:
and
such
also
as
are
of
a
high
golden
,
or
intense
yellow
colour
,
by
reason
of
the
affluxe
of
choler
into
the
guts
:
Divers
some
of
bad
excrements
.
and
in
like
manner
we
approve
not
of
too
pale
and
frothy
,
and
yet
worst
of
all
purulent
and
materie
excrements
.
Greene
,
black
,
linid
or
leaden
coloured
,
unlesse
by
reason
of
such
diet
,
or
by
way
of
crises
,
are
dangerous
and
to
be
condemned
;
and
so
are
viscous
and
fat
ordure
,
by
reason
they
signifie
colliguation
and
wasting
.
Besides
,
whensoever
a
very
bad
stinking
smell
is
joyned
with
a
bad
colour
,
it
is
very
bad
:
for
then
it
argueth
a
very
great
putrefaction
.
Variety
of
bad
colours
in
these
excrements
is
also
very
bad
;
as
arguing
in
the
body
many
ill
infirmities
.
Wormes
in
the
excrements
,
and
what
they
presage
.
Wormes
on
a
criticall
day
with
the
ordure
expelled
signifie
good
:
but
if
in
the
beginning
of
the
disease
they
appeare
,
it
is
bad
:
and
if
they
come
forth
by
themselves
without
any
excrements
dead
or
alive
in
acute
diseases
it
is
dangerous
.
There
be
divers
causes
of
these
severall
substances
of
excrements
.
Thicke
,
compact
and
well
united
excrements
proceed
from
a
good
concoction
of
the
stomacke
,
Divers
causes
of
thin
and
liquid
excrements
and
a
temperate
heat
of
the
guts
.
Thinne
and
liquid
excrements
proceed
either
from
obstruction
of
the
mesaraicke
veines
,
or
by
reason
the
food
is
not
digested
and
concocted
,
as
in
crudities
:
or
else
is
not
altered
or
changed
;
as
in
the
disease
lienteria
:
or
is
corrupted
;
as
in
belches
from
such
matter
may
bee
discerned
.
Such
excrements
againe
from
the
imbecillity
of
attractive
faculty
.
Fourthly
from
defluxion
of
humidity
upon
the
guts
.
Fiftly
,
from
the
quality
and
nature
of
the
food
,
and
such
other
things
as
loosen
the
belly
;
as
prunes
,
caffe
,
and
the
like
.
Sixtly
,
drinke
descending
towards
the
guts
,
when
as
it
is
not
carried
thorow
the
mesaraicke
veines
to
the
liver
,
Divers
causes
of
soft
excrements
.
and
attracted
by
the
reines
and
ureters
.
Soft
excrements
proceed
also
from
divers
causes
.
1.
From
the
moderate
moisture
of
the
guts
.
2.
From
the
mollifying
Diet
:
as
mallowes
,
lettice
and
the
like
.
3.
They
proceed
sometimes
from
the
admixture
of
divers
humors
,
proceeding
from
the
liver
or
other
parts
;
as
likewise
from
the
admixture
of
some
fat
with
the
ordure
:
as
in
Pthisickes
,
Hecticke
fevers
turned
to
Marasmes
,
&c.
[
](A02758-e81340-b)d
d
Mercu.
ibid
ex
Gal.
3
epid
.
comment
.
3.
&
8
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Hard
egestions
and
their
causes
.
And
it
is
the
opinion
of
Galen
,
that
in
pestilentiall
Fevers
the
egestions
are
almost
alwayes
liquid
,
by
reason
of
this
fat
substance
.
Hard
egestions
againe
proceed
likewise
of
divers
causes
.
1.
By
reason
of
immoderate
heat
proceeding
of
great
labour
,
from
bathing
,
or
some
other
externall
cause
.
2.
By
use
of
diureticke
medicines
,
by
which
meanes
these
excrements
may
bee
dried
up
.
3.
By
reason
of
astringent
diet
:
as
medlars
,
quinces
,
sloes
,
and
the
like
.
4.
The
long
continuance
of
the
excrements
in
the
guts
may
likewise
occasion
the
same
,
the
small
veines
implanted
in
the
guts
attracting
all
the
moisture
from
the
excrements
,
and
the
guts
by
this
long
continuance
acquiring
a
greater
heat
.
5.
By
means
of
the
dry
constitution
of
the
guts
,
and
the
like
distemper
of
the
whole
body
.
I
could
here
likewise
insist
on
many
other
particulars
concerning
the
mixture
of
severall
sorts
of
excrements
,
and
causes
,
which
,
to
avoyd
prolixity
,
I
willingly
passe
by
.
But
the
question
may
here
be
asked
,
how
often
,
Quest●on
concerning
the
〈…〉
egestion
,
and
how
●●ten
.
and
when
is
the
best
time
for
this
evacuation
in
health
?
I
answer
,
that
as
wee
can
hardly
certainly
determine
mens
particular
occasions
,
constitutions
,
and
individuall
proprieties
and
natures
;
Answ.
no
more
can
wee
absolutely
set
downe
any
verdict
concerning
this
businesse
:
yet
is
it
best
in
time
of
health
to
inioy
this
benefit
at
least
once
,
if
not
twice
aday
:
howbeit
I
am
not
ignorant
,
that
some
,
both
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
,
have
continued
divers
daies
,
yea
,
sometimes
weekes
,
In
time
of
health
.
without
the
use
of
this
evacuation
.
I
confesse
indeed
,
such
as
were
able
to
absteine
from
all
manner
of
sustenance
for
divers
yeeres
together
,
needed
not
either
this
,
or
any
other
evacuation
;
And
in
sicknesse
.
examples
whereof
I
have
produced
some
already
.
But
in
ordinary
healthfull
bodies
this
is
alwaies
the
best
,
and
so
answerable
also
in
sicknesse
;
and
who
so
decline
from
this
rule
,
it
commonly
fareth
not
so
well
with
them
.
I
deny
not
but
there
are
some
individuall
constitutions
,
who
better
indure
the
want
of
this
benefit
than
others
.
Neither
yet
is
there
any
set
quantity
to
be
determined
:
for
good
and
laudable
nourishment
;
as
egges
,
and
the
like
,
The
quantity
cannot
be
determined
.
ingender
fewer
excrements
than
herbes
,
browne
bread
,
and
the
like
.
The
best
time
is
the
morning
,
and
if
it
may
be
conveniently
,
in
the
evening
also
before
going
to
bed
,
will
prove
beneficiall
.
But
it
commeth
many
times
to
passe
,
than
in
Fevers
especially
,
and
hot
acute
diseases
,
the
body
being
bound
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
locked
up
,
there
arise
and
ascend
up
into
the
braine
divers
hot
vapours
,
the
cause
of
no
small
annoyance
,
In
sicknesse
care
must
be
had
of
loosening
the
belly
.
not
to
that
noble
part
only
,
but
to
the
whole
body
:
there
must
be
therefore
a
speciall
regard
and
care
had
to
expell
these
excrements
,
especially
by
opening
and
loosening
diet
:
and
if
that
will
not
prevaile
,
by
lenitive
and
milde
gentle
evacuations
,
suppositories
and
glisters
.
Againe
,
it
commeth
so
sometimes
to
passe
,
Divers
sorts
of
fluxes
that
nature
is
too
forward
in
this
kinde
of
evacuation
;
as
commonly
in
fluxes
of
all
kindes
,
proving
often
very
pernicious
to
the
patient
.
Now
,
these
fluxes
are
of
divers
sorts
;
as
first
,
that
wee
call
diarrhaea
,
the
mildest
and
safest
of
all
the
rest
;
and
next
,
dysenteria
,
proceeding
of
divers
humours
,
but
ordinarily
,
with
the
admixtion
of
blood
,
and
therefore
called
commonly
the
bloody
fl●xe
,
or
fluxe
rather
;
which
,
if
not
carefully
in
time
look'd
unto
,
proveth
often
dangerous
,
if
not
deadly
.
Besides
,
there
are
yet
other
dangerous
fluxes
,
call'd
Lienteria
,
and
Caeliaca
,
where
the
parts
appropriated
for
concoction
,
being
interessed
by
these
fluxes
,
the
body
is
frustrated
its
of
proper
nourishment
.
All
these
fluxes
in
due
and
convenient
time
,
are
by
the
advice
and
counsell
of
the
wise
and
judicious
Physitian
,
by
proper
and
convenient
remedies
to
be
cured
:
but
now
alwaies
by
the
use
of
astringent
medicines
,
by
most
people
,
Be
not
too
busy
with
astringents
.
ignorantly
and
unadvisedly
used
in
those
fluxes
;
lest
it
befall
thee
,
as
it
did
that
woman
,
of
whom
[
](A02758-e81640-b)e
e
Fernel
.
Fernel
maketh
mention
,
who
,
having
beene
for
a
long
time
troubled
with
a
tedious
fluxe
in
her
belly
,
at
length
,
by
the
advice
and
counsell
of
some
shee
neighbour
,
are
a
whole
rosted
Quince
,
which
indeed
,
History
:
presently
stopp'd
the
fluxe
,
but
withall
burst
a
new
passage
thorow
her
belly
.
But
having
here
no
purpose
in
this
place
to
insist
either
upon
the
cure
,
or
diet
of
these
particular
diseases
,
and
not
willing
any
longer
to
deteine
the
reader
with
the
entertainment
of
so
unsavorie
a
subject
,
I
proceed
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
Of
Spittle
Spiting
,
or
Salivation
:
of
Tabacco
and
the
great
abuse
thereof
in
this
Kingdome
,
to
the
great
preiudice
of
the
health
of
the
body
.
THe
braine
,
not
onely
by
reason
of
situation
,
as
a
limbecke
attracting
many
vapours
from
the
inferiour
region
of
the
body
:
but
also
in
regard
of
the
moist
temper
and
constitution
,
is
apt
to
ingender
much
excrementitious
moisture
.
But
all
this
excrementitious
matter
or
moisture
is
not
altogether
unprofitable
:
Vse
of
spittle
.
for
some
of
this
moisture
is
ingendred
of
certaine
glands
or
kernells
,
by
our
great
Architect
and
Creator
placed
in
the
jawes
or
uppermost
part
of
the
throat
,
to
the
end
that
those
parts
might
thereby
be
moistened
,
lest
by
exsiccation
of
internall
heat
they
should
prove
lesse
usefull
for
the
body
.
So
then
neither
are
these
glands
,
nor
that
excrement
they
produce
,
without
a
profitable
use
in
the
body
.
Of
these
glands
,
or
kernells
,
and
their
utility
,
[
](A02758-e81760-b)a
a
Mercur.
de
excrem
.
ex
variis
Gal
locis
14.
meth.
1.
de
sem
,
&c.
Galen
maketh
frequent
mention
,
and
affirmeth
,
that
by
the
same
,
even
the
tongue
is
nourished
.
This
excrement
is
called
in
the
Greeke
,
,
or
.
and
in
the
Latin
saliva
,
and
with
us
spittle
,
spitting
,
and
salivation
:
and
when
this
too
much
aboundeth
,
it
argueth
great
moisture
of
the
braine
.
This
spittle
then
is
such
a
moisture
,
as
in
it selfe
,
in
health
,
and
a
sound
person
,
is
a
profitable
,
and
laudable
,
and
usefull
excrement
.
This
spittle
then
,
which
of
all
others
is
the
best
,
in
a
sound
and
healthfull
person
,
should
be
such
,
Best
spittle
in
condition
.
as
neither
exceedeth
in
quantity
,
nor
yet
hath
any
ill
taste
;
and
this
is
spit
up
without
any
cough
.
Now
,
when
it
aboundeth
in
quantity
,
Exceeding
in
quality
.
wee
use
to
spit
it
out
;
and
for
this
purpose
,
we
often
use
divers
meanes
to
further
the
same
.
And
the
body
being
ill
affected
,
it
sometimes
exceedeth
also
in
quality
:
and
thus
it
appeareth
sometimes
of
a
yellow
,
In
quantity
.
The
colours
.
pale
,
or
blacke
colour
,
howbeit
the
white
be
the
best
.
Sometimes
againe
,
it
is
of
an
insipid
,
acid
,
bitter
,
salt
or
sweet
taste
:
howbeit
insipid
or
sweet
be
the
best
.
Sometimes
againe
,
it
is
too
tough
or
clammy
,
The
taste
.
or
else
too
thinne
;
and
the
meane
betwixt
both
is
the
best
.
These
severall
colours
and
tastes
in
the
spittle
do
often
indicate
and
demonstrat
the
nature
of
the
humors
conteined
in
the
stomack
,
and
therefore
,
in
sicknesse
especially
,
are
of
good
use
,
and
to
be
observed
.
When
excrement
exceedeth
in
quantity
,
wee
use
to
purge
it
out
,
not
onely
naturally
by
expuition
,
Exceeding
in
quantity
how
to
be
purged
.
or
spitting
out
,
but
divers
times
by
some
appropriate
medicines
,
used
in
divers
diseases
of
the
head
proceeding
from
phlegmatick
or
rheumatick
matter
:
and
such
are
commonly
of
a
hot
or
sharp
quality
,
and
are
used
sometimes
to
be
chewed
in
the
mouth
,
and
draw
downe
abundance
of
rheumatick
matter
:
and
sometimes
of
these
are
made
and
composed
certaine
compounded
formes
:
as
gargarismes
,
Severall
medicines
usefull
for
this
purpose
.
masticatories
,
and
liniments
or
ointments
.
Of
the
simples
whereof
these
are
composed
,
some
are
of
a
more
milde
and
gentle
operation
:
as
greene
bay
leaves
,
dill
,
and
annise
seed
,
tops
of
hyssop
,
&c.
Some
againe
,
are
of
a
more
forcible
operation
:
as
pepper
,
pellitory
of
Spaine
,
mustard
seed
,
&c.
The
effect
produced
by
these
and
the
like
medicines
,
Saliva●●on
.
we
call
salivation
,
or
purging
by
spitting
.
And
this
salivation
is
observed
sometimes
not
onely
to
purge
the
humours
from
the
head
,
but
from
the
whole
body
:
but
this
is
not
by
any
of
these
ordinary
medicines
;
as
in
mercuriall
inunctions
for
the
french
poxe
commeth
to
passe
.
But
in
stead
of
all
other
medicines
used
for
the
expurgation
of
this
excrement
,
there
hath
beene
of
late
yeeres
,
since
Sir
Walter
Raleighs
first
voiage
into
the
West
Indies
,
in
use
with
us
the
smoake
of
an
Indian
herbe
,
called
by
the
Indians
Tabacco
.
Tabacco
.
To
insist
upon
any
large
discourse
or
description
of
this
simple
,
the
use
of
it
being
now
so
frequent
,
and
so
much
said
,
both
pro
and
contra
,
for
and
against
it
,
will
be
thought
,
it
may
be
,
to
small
purpose
,
and
thought
perhaps
,
but
to
sing
the
Cuckowes
song
;
yet
comming
now
so
handsomely
in
my
way
,
and
offering
it selfe
,
as
it
were
,
into
my
armes
,
left
I
should
leave
any
thing
untouched
,
I
will
yet
cast
in
my
mite
.
As
therefore
every
creature
of
God
is
good
,
so
in
this
simple
,
Consideration
of
Tabacco
,
and
the
use
thereof
.
this
is
as
easie
to
be
seene
and
observed
.
That
this
simple
then
is
hot
and
dry
in
the
second
degree
,
cannot
be
denied
:
as
for
the
second
qualities
arising
from
the
first
,
as
attenuation
,
penetration
,
discussion
,
&c.
they
cannot
likewise
be
denied
.
And
besides
the
afore-mentioned
qualities
,
it
participateth
yet
of
a
narcoticke
or
stupifying
nature
;
which
,
whether
it
proceed
from
heat
,
cold
,
or
the
whole
substance
,
it
is
not
my
purpose
here
to
dispute
,
leaving
it
rather
to
be
discussed
in
the
schooles
.
And
howsoever
out
antient
Physitians
did
attribute
unto
those
narcoticke
medicines
a
transcending
cold
,
even
to
the
fourth
degree
:
yet
am
I
sure
,
that
in
this
simple
,
with
this
narcoticke
quality
,
concurreth
both
calidity
and
siccity
.
By
reason
then
of
these
first
qualities
,
Narcoticke
quality
.
it
heateth
and
drieth
very
much
;
and
by
consequent
,
conduceth
in
cold
and
moist
diseases
,
and
alike
constitutions
:
and
by
reason
of
these
second
qualities
,
it
openeth
obstructions
,
cutteth
tough
and
slimy
humours
,
attenuateth
and
rarefieth
them
;
and
therefore
helpeth
defluxions
of
phlegmaticke
humours
upon
the
wind-pipe
and
lungs
,
obstructions
of
the
liver
,
&c.
By
its
narcotick
quality
,
it
stupifieth
&
benummeth
the
senses
,
and
so
allaieth
paine
.
And
the
Indians
often
endure
many
daies
hunger
by
the
onely
use
of
the
smoake
of
this
herb
,
this
stupifying
quality
bereaving
the
nerves
of
sense
,
and
procuring
often
times
an
artificiall
and
forced
sleepe
.
Besides
all
these
,
we
have
already
proved
,
Violent
purgation
.
that
it
is
indued
with
a
violent
purging
quality
,
both
upwards
and
downewards
and
that
in
as
violent
a
manner
,
as
either
antimony
,
or
that
so
much
renowned
hellebore
,
and
the
rest
of
those
violent
purging
simples
,
used
by
Hippocrates
or
others
.
And
this
proceedeth
from
none
of
the
afore-mentioned
qualities
,
as
all
our
Physitians
confesse
.
It
is
likewise
by
the
learned
in
this
profession
confessed
,
that
such
violent
purges
participate
all
of
some
maligne
quality
,
contrary
to
mans
nature
:
and
therfore
never
sole
and
of
themselves
exhibited
,
without
due
preparation
,
and
never
in
any
great
quantity
,
and
that
but
seldome
,
and
in
cases
of
necessity
,
and
for
the
most
part
to
sharpen
and
quicken
the
dull
and
sluggish
operation
of
other
milder
medicines
.
By
that
which
hath
been
said
then
,
Abuse
of
Tobacco
,
as
it
is
ordinarily
taken
.
let
the
ingenuous
and
judicious
Reader
judge
of
the
ordinary
use
,
or
rather
abuse
of
this
so
noble
a
medicine
.
We
see
how
nice
and
shy
many
people
are
of
the
use
of
good
and
wholesome
Physicke
prescribed
by
the
most
industrious
and
skilfull
Artist
,
Indifferently
used
of
all
sorts
of
persons
without
respect
of
any
circumstance
whatsoever
.
still
pleading
that
in
all
physicke
there
is
some
poison
:
and
yet
may
we
see
,
and
observe
the
same
persons
all
the
houres
of
the
day
smoaking
this
poison
,
sole
and
of
it selfe
,
without
any
correction
;
morning
,
evening
and
mid-day
,
fasting
and
feasting
,
before
meales
and
after
,
before
and
after
sleep
,
at
home
and
abroad
,
in
Winter
and
Sommer
,
and
in
all
seasons
whatsoever
:
and
that
for
the
most
part
without
any
respect
either
of
age
,
sex
,
or
any
other
circumstance
whatsoever
.
The
dry
and
melancholicke
person
is
often
as
forward
in
the
use
of
it
,
as
the
moist
and
cold
,
the
leane
as
well
as
the
far
.
If
it
be
good
for
cold
,
foggy
,
moist
constitutions
,
then
must
it
needs
be
hurtfull
for
the
contrary
.
If
it
be
good
to
procure
sleepe
in
watchfull
bodies
,
then
let
the
drowsie
,
Opiat
medicines
often
condemned
without
iust
cause
.
sleepie
sluggard
refraine
the
use
of
it
.
Opium
prepared
in
the
most
artificiall
and
exquisite
manner
,
although
there
bee
scarce
the
proportion
of
one
graine
to
twice
or
thrice
as
great
a
quantity
of
the
best
extracted
cordialls
,
yet
is
it
had
in
detestation
,
and
such
a
suspition
had
of
it
,
that
it
is
often
condemned
before
any
good
evidence
given
in
against
it
.
And
yet
dare
I
be
bold
to
say
,
that
some
of
those
ordinary
Tabacconists
take
in
one
day
the
very
quintessence
and
strength
of
a
many
graines
,
that
I
say
no
further
,
of
this
benumming
,
intoxicating
Tabacco
.
And
whereas
the
other
is
used
but
seldome
,
by
good
advice
,
well
prepared
and
corrected
,
and
that
in
case
of
necessity
too
:
this
on
the
contrary
is
of
all
indifferently
used
,
and
without
any
preparation
(
although
many
times
,
if
they
knew
all
the
truth
,
there
is
some
poyson
added
to
the
former
)
of
an
unlimited
quantity
,
as
every
ones
unbridled
affection
,
and
unlimited
lust
leadeth
him
.
But
it
will
be
objected
,
that
people
find
hereby
some
benefit
,
Obiect
.
abundance
of
rheume
being
thereby
avoided
at
the
mouth
.
Answere
.
I
answere
,
that
there
is
thereby
much
moisture
voided
,
but
many
times
,
yea
for
the
most
part
,
good
naturall
and
radicall
moisture
is
thereby
extracted
.
But
this
is
neither
safe
,
nor
yet
agreeth
with
sound
reason
.
It
purgeth
away
the
good
with
the
bad
.
It
hath
been
already
proved
that
there
is
a
necessary
use
of
this
laudable
humor
,
which
ought
not
thus
,
without
rime
or
reason
as
we
say
,
be
exhaust
,
when
as
againe
many
times
by
a
new
supply
with
the
pot
wee
fill
in
twice
as
much
as
was
exhaust
.
We
complaine
often
,
and
not
without
cause
,
of
Empirickes
and
ignorant
practitioners
,
that
they
commonly
erre
in
this
particular
,
that
they
purge
away
both
good
and
bad
humors
indifferently
:
and
shall
we
wrong
our selves
in
the
same
kind
,
wherein
wee
find
fault
with
others
?
But
as
concerning
the
seeming
ease
it
giveth
for
the
present
,
it
is
but
momentary
and
of
short
continuance
;
but
the
hurt
redounding
by
exsiccation
of
radicall
moisture
and
profitable
humidity
more
permanent
,
and
of
longer
endurance
:
so
that
of
this
it
may
well
be
said
,
that
the
remedy
is
worse
than
the
disease
.
The
remedy
often
worse
than
the
disease
.
What
shall
I
say
of
the
venomous
and
violent
deleterious
damps
from
thence
imparted
to
the
braine
and
animall
parts
,
by
reason
whereof
we
often
see
such
strange
astonishment
and
amazement
in
the
senses
?
If
any
shall
reply
that
by
reason
of
heat
and
drouth
it
drieth
up
a
moist
braine
:
I
answere
,
that
as
in
such
a
braine
I
hold
it
best
,
so
againe
I
say
,
if
a
cow
yeeld
a
good
deale
of
milke
,
and
kicke
it
downe
when
she
hath
done
,
what
hast
thou
here
to
bragge
of
?
If
it
doe
thee
good
that
way
,
and
perhaps
hurt
thy
memory
,
and
by
long
continuance
leave
some
ill
impression
upon
thy
body
,
brag
of
thy
winning
.
And
why
may
not
sage
as
safely
,
and
without
any
seeming
shew
of
danger
be
used
?
Sage
soveraine
good
to
corroborate
the
braine
and
animall
parts
.
It
is
by
all
our
physitians
accorded
and
agreed
upon
,
that
it
doth
apparently
corroborate
and
strengthen
the
nerves
,
and
by
consequent
,
all
the
animall
powers
,
besides
the
many
excellent
vertues
thereof
recorded
,
the
like
whereof
were
never
ascribed
to
Tabacco
.
And
in
obstructions
of
the
pipes
of
the
lungs
,
why
might
we
not
with
far
greater
reason
use
the
harmelesse
and
innocent
smoake
of
colts
foot
(
since
the
world
is
now
become
so
smoakie
)
than
the
dampish
smoake
of
this
deletorious
plant
?
But
we
see
the
world
is
now
full
of
fansies
and
phantasticke
fashions
,
and
this
growne
now
of
late
yeeres
,
a
new
fashion
to
smoake
away
our
precious
time
with
this
smoakie
weed
;
besides
,
Colts
foot
an
efficacious
simple
in
pectorall
infirmities
.
that
this
proveth
often
but
a
shooing-horne
to
make
them
draw
downe
drinke
apace
,
the
pip
and
the
pot
mutually
entertaining
one
another
:
the
dry
ale-house
,
(
so
did
a
reverend
judge
on
the
bench
lately
stile
these
smoakie
places
)
as
said
is
,
Tabacco-shope
di●
ale
houses
.
proving
often
a
preparative
to
the
other
.
Some
againe
in
defence
of
this
whiffing
plead
,
Another
Obiection
;
Answ.
that
it
proveth
beneficiall
for
the
furtherance
of
digestion
,
without
the
which
they
are
not
able
to
eate
any
.
I
answere
,
that
Tabacco
in
this
case
proveth
as
lime
laied
to
the
root
of
a
tree
,
which
howsoever
hasteneth
,
it
may
be
,
the
maturity
of
the
fruit
,
yet
by
meanes
of
exsiccation
,
and
precipitate
maturation
,
the
tree
is
farre
sooner
overthrowne
and
decaieth
:
even
so
commeth
it
here
to
passe
,
where
Tabacco
driveth
the
meate
downe
out
of
the
stomack
before
it
receive
that
due
alteration
it
ought
,
Not
good
to
further
digestion
by
Tabacco
and
consequently
,
howbeit
the
stomacke
be
sooner
emptied
,
yet
crudities
the
mother
of
a
multitude
of
diseases
are
often
thereby
ingendred
,
which
in
their
appointed
times
bring
forth
oftentimes
a
bitter
fruit
of
many
incurable
diseases
.
How
much
better
then
were
it
not
to
oppresse
thy
stomacke
,
and
to
impose
no
heavier
burden
on
it
than
it
is
well
able
to
beare
?
and
if
ceized
with
any
debility
,
are
there
not
many
good
wholesome
and
corroborant
medicines
farre
safer
than
this
smoake
?
Besides
,
Moderate
exercise
and
good
Diet
better
than
Tabacco
.
that
moderate
exercise
and
abstinence
till
thy
appetite
returne
,
would
perhaps
prove
better
medicines
than
thou
art
aware
of
:
sure
I
am
,
farre
better
than
all
the
Tabacco
of
Trinidad
.
Now
what
hath
beene
hitherto
said
concerning
this
simple
,
Most
Tabacco
sophisticate
.
I
understand
even
of
the
best
not
sophisticate
:
what
shall
we
then
say
of
that
which
is
sophisticate
and
adulterate
with
divers
,
yea
it
may
be
sometimes
deleterious
drugs
,
yea
even
sublimate
it selfe
?
Now
if
notwithstanding
all
that
hath
been
said
,
people
will
needs
bee
dallying
with
a
doubtfull
drugge
,
Divers
circumstances
in
the
use
of
Ta●acco
to
be
considered
.
yet
I
advise
them
,
that
as
in
other
medicines
they
are
wished
to
weigh
divers
circumstances
:
as
of
time
,
place
,
age
,
constitution
of
body
,
the
disease
,
the
quantitie
,
quality
,
and
the
manner
of
preparation
:
so
thinke
I
here
the
like
circumspection
,
and
care
not
to
be
neglected
.
And
this
I
speak
to
the
more
understanding
&
discreeter
sort
,
who
erre
it
may
be
out
of
ignorance
.
As
for
our
roaring
bores
,
tosse-pots
,
pot-companions
,
and
our
ordinary
swil-bolls
,
who
,
I
thinke
,
will
be
readier
to
jeere
and
flout
,
than
be
reformed
and
ruled
by
my
counsell
,
therfore
such
I
leave
to
be
corrected
with
their
owne
rod
,
and
it
may
be
a
sharper
,
For
whom
most
hurtfull
.
if
they
persist
.
I
advise
especially
all
thin
,
cleare
and
cholericke
,
constitutions
,
as
likewise
all
melancholicke
persons
,
especially
by
meanes
of
choler
adust
,
hot
brained
and
yong
people
,
women
with
child
,
and
all
such
as
are
sicke
of
any
acute
diseases
,
to
absteine
from
the
use
thereof
.
Time
of
the
yeere
It
is
best
to
be
used
in
Winter
,
in
raw
and
moist
weather
,
and
in
cold
and
moist
braines
,
in
dropsies
,
defluctions
upon
the
joints
and
lungs
,
proceeding
from
cold
humors
,
tooth-ach
,
gout
,
pector
all
infirmities
,
&c.
As
also
for
the
megrim
,
The
age
.
proceeding
from
the
same
cause
,
the
mother
,
and
divers
infirmities
of
the
braine
proceeding
from
wind
&
cold
moisture
.
As
for
the
age
,
What
profession
or
●inde
of
life
it
best
b●fitteth
What
places
.
it
best
befitteth
old
age
,
where
the
brain
is
cold
and
moist
.
And
as
for
the
kind
of
life
,
Mariners
and
Sailers
,
and
such
as
live
neer
waters
,
and
there
use
their
trade
:
as
Tanners
,
Pelt-mongers
,
and
the
like
;
and
such
as
live
in
moist
,
fenny
,
waterish
and
moorish
places
:
as
in
Holland
,
in
Lincolneshire
,
Correctives
to
be
used
with
it
.
and
other
like
places
.
And
such
as
make
use
of
it
thus
physically
(
for
to
such
here
I
direct
my
speech
)
I
thinke
it
very
fit
they
use
with
it
some
correctives
,
it
having
as
great
need
as
any
most
violent
purge
whatsoever
,
〈◊〉
the
braine
.
as
hath
bin
already
proved
.
In
diseases
of
the
braine
therefore
,
a
drop
or
two
of
the
oile
of
amber
,
cloves
,
mace
;
or
in
defect
of
them
,
some
of
their
powder
,
or
halfe
sage
,
some
dry
rosemary
,
or
the
like
:
if
in
Epilepticall
fits
,
some
powder
of
paeoniae
seeds
,
or
roots
will
much
correct
the
ill
qualities
of
this
intoxicating
simple
,
In
dise●●es
of
the
lungs
.
and
corroborate
the
animall
powers
.
In
diseases
of
the
lungs
,
joints
,
cholicke
from
wind
,
or
phlegme
and
the
like
,
a
drop
or
two
of
the
oile
of
annise
seeds
,
of
mints
,
cumin
or
caroway
seeds
,
or
in
defect
of
them
,
some
of
the
powder
of
the
seeds
will
serve
for
a
good
corrective
.
But
howsoever
,
let
no
man
deceive
himselfe
so
farre
,
as
to
thinke
this
to
be
some
famous
Panacea
,
Nepenthe
,
or
some
golden
Elixir
,
whereof
there
hath
beene
much
bragging
,
but
small
benefit
as
yet
reaped
.
If
thou
wilt
not
be
warned
by
that
which
I
and
others
have
advertised
thee
,
thou
maiest
,
perhaps
,
repent
when
it
will
be
too
late
:
Quod
differtur
non
aufertur
.
and
howsoever
thou
findest
not
alwaies
suddenly
such
ill
successe
as
we
fore-tell
thee
,
yet
remember
,
that
oftentimes
in
yonger
yeers
,
there
is
such
seed
of
diseases
by
disorder
sown
in
the
body
,
that
in
old
age
bringeth
forth
much
bitter
fruit
.
And
of
this
I
am
verily
perswaded
,
Tabacco
the
cause
of
divers
diseases
,
and
many
dismall
accidents
.
that
the
excessive
and
disorderly
use
of
this
simple
,
is
no
small
cause
,
as
of
the
more
frequent
raigning
of
divers
dangerous
diseases
among
us
,
so
of
many
strange
and
uncoth
accidents
,
according
to
the
severall
and
individuall
bodies
therewith
assaulted
.
But
yet
before
I
finish
this
point
concerning
salivation
,
The
dangerous
use
of
salivation
by
mercuriall
medicines
in
some
disea●e●
I
must
give
notice
of
an
ignorant
and
dangerous
custome
of
some
Barber-surgeons
in
the
use
thereof
.
Some
of
these
many
times
undertake
the
cure
of
some
in●●●●●t●●●
〈…〉
with
an
ordinary
〈…〉
with
a
〈…〉
by
〈…〉
into
this
c●●rt
,
o●
〈…〉
by
〈…〉
mercurially
〈◊〉
,
which
in
this
cas●
〈◊〉
commonly
uses
,
wh●
〈…〉
no●th
all
there
〈…〉
and
〈…〉
into
〈…〉
with
a
〈…〉
.
His
reason
,
as
s●●be
of
her
〈…〉
●ted
〈…〉
all
〈…〉
or
this
cause
was
,
to
draw
the
humour
upwards
,
and
fr●●
the
〈…〉
.
But
here
the
whole
frame
of
her
body
was
out
of
order
the
live
〈…〉
body
,
especially
the
nether
parts
,
by
reason
〈…〉
.
Now
,
whether
such
a
cours●
was
then
sit
〈…〉
the
●●rned
●●dge
,
and
besides
,
a
reasonable
in
〈…〉
by
that
which
hath
been
said
already
〈…〉
and
their
wai●s
,
how
unfit
and
indirect
a
course
this
was
,
〈…〉
mak●
it
in
th●●
appeare
,
〈…〉
but
that
now
i●
cann●t
,
〈…〉
thi●
particular
.
Onely
by
th●
way
,
take
a
〈…〉
sottish
stupidity
,
and
or
〈…〉
of
the
〈…〉
This
so●●
〈…〉
counsell
,
a
〈…〉
onely
〈…〉
time
,
being
〈◊〉
Winte●
,
to
〈…〉
such
a
〈◊〉
as
〈…〉
the
〈…〉
of
the
〈…〉
from
an●
kinde
of
physicke
,
to
〈…〉
by
〈…〉
and
a●e●snesse
,
and
partly
for
〈…〉
●presse
upon
her
,
sh●●
seeming
〈…〉
to
〈…〉
the
Spirits
of
the
yeere
:
and
yet
,
〈…〉
it
perswasion
,
shee
that
before
was
unwilling
to
〈…〉
●tion
,
submitted
her selfe
to
this
trouble
some
mercuriall
〈…〉
●vation
,
and
such
other
directions
hee
was
pleased
to
ordeine
,
〈…〉
member
▪
very
neere
a
matter
of
a
yeere
,
I
speake
n●t
this
〈…〉
will
I
beare
this
mans
person
:
but
pleading
now
f●r
the
publi●●
〈…〉
●he
which
I
haue
my
warrant
from
my
m●ther
,
the
Vniversity
.
I
thought
not
my
duty
to
betray
the
truth
,
but
hee
●om●
to
my
〈…〉
to
vindicate
the
same
from
error
and
impo●ture
.
And
therof
for
〈…〉
●●suredly
knowne
that
the
same
party
hath
with
others
pr●ceeded
aft●●
this
same
manner
,
in
other
cases
also
,
and
where
,
I
dare
sweare
ther●
was
not
the
ha●t
●●●●ition
of
the
po●e
,
I
thought
good
to
give
the
countrie
notice
,
that
they
be
no
more
deluded
.
And
that
so
much
〈◊〉
●ther
,
in
that
●
supp●se
it
be
not
his
errour
●●●ly
,
but
〈…〉
be
culpable
in
th
same
binde
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
Of
Snot
or
Snevell
:
Rheume
falling
downe
upon
the
lungs
and
other
pectorall
parts
:
of
Expuition
,
or
Expectoration
;
and
the
great
abuse
in
the
use
of
expectorating
medicines
,
and
the
right
use
thereof
.
AS
in
the
whole
body
of
man
there
are
divers
emunctories
or
passages
whereby
superfluous
and
excrementitious
matter
is
expelled
;
so
hath
the
braine
for
the
same
purpose
obteined
the
nose
,
which
besides
other
uses
,
hath
this
in
particular
,
thereby
to
expell
such
superfluous
excrements
as
abound
in
the
braine
.
This
excrement
most
usually
thus
expelled
,
is
by
the
Greeke
Physitian
Hippocrates
especially
,
call'd
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
in
Latine
mucus
narium
:
in
English
snot
of
snewell
.
[
](A02758-e82710-b)a
a
Mercur.
libr.
de
excrem
.
cap.
4.
de
mucit
.
ex
Gal.
This
is
then
an
excrement
of
the
braine
,
the
which
abounding
in
phlegmaticke
moisture
,
whatsoever
is
superfluous
or
unprofitable
,
it
partly
expelleth
by
the
nose
,
and
partly
by
other
places
.
Of
this
excrementitious
matter
,
some
is
sometimes
very
thinne
,
and
some
tough
and
clammy
,
sometimes
in
a
greater
,
sometimes
in
a
smaller
quantity
:
some
againe
hot
,
some
cold
;
some
also
sweet
,
unsavoury
,
and
bitter
:
againe
,
some
without
and
smell
,
and
some
of
an
evill
smell
,
as
commeth
to
passe
in
ulcers
called
ozenae
,
and
principally
in
the
French
pox
,
where
the
nose
,
to
the
view
of
the
eye
,
may
often
be
discerned
to
be
eaten
away
with
this
venomous
matter
.
This
excrement
is
againe
often
died
with
divers
colors
;
as
reddish
,
yellowish
,
white
.
Sometimes
this
snot
commeth
away
of
its
own
accord
,
and
sometimes
otherwise
expelled
.
Such
excrements
as
are
purg'd
by
the
palat
of
the
mouth
and
the
nose
,
Idem
Mercur.
ex
variis
Hippocrat
.
&
Gal.
locis
.
according
to
Galen
,
declare
unto
us
how
the
braine
and
the
members
thereof
are
affected
.
When
this
matter
is
thinne
,
it
signifieth
a
colliquation
,
as
it
were
,
a
melting
of
this
matter
,
and
the
beginning
of
this
distillation
:
but
that
againe
which
is
thicker
,
argueth
concoction
,
and
that
it
is
either
now
at
the
height
,
or
else
declining
.
When
this
excrement
stinketh
,
Divers
significations
of
this
excrement
.
it
is
alwaies
taken
for
an
evill
signe
,
indicating
an
ulcer
,
and
sometimes
taken
for
a
signe
of
headach
proceeding
from
wormes
.
Great
abundance
of
this
excrementitious
humidity
in
the
braine
,
is
signified
,
where
this
excrement
aboundeth
,
and
by
consequence
,
often
stupidity
,
or
debility
of
memory
:
descending
copiously
of
its
owne
accord
,
it
is
not
so
good
as
when
it
is
blowne
out
.
When
it
is
of
a
reddish
colour
,
it
is
not
so
to
be
approved
of
,
as
arguing
alwaies
some
blood
.
Salt
or
bitter
argue
some
heat
;
sweet
and
insipid
,
the
contrary
.
When
this
excrement
is
stopp'd
,
and
the
head
stuffed
,
the
passages
must
by
convenient
and
fit
meanes
be
opened
,
by
means
of
the
juice
of
beets
,
marjoram
,
and
many
other
such
opening
simples
,
either
the
juice
or
dry
powder
thereof
being
for
this
purpose
used
.
Such
are
commonly
called
errhina
,
or
caputpurgia
.
If
it
be
too
aboundant
,
Medicines
to
expell
this
excrement
.
then
meanes
must
be
used
to
dry
the
braine
by
powders
,
perfumes
,
&c.
especially
,
a
spare
and
drying
diet
,
and
forget
not
to
keepe
warme
the
head
and
feet
.
But
wee
finde
often
,
Of
rheume
descending
downe
upon
the
pectorall
parts
.
that
a
liquid
thinne
excrement
taketh
another
way
,
and
from
the
braine
descendeth
and
falleth
downe
upon
divers
parts
of
the
body
;
which
,
when
it
falleth
down
upon
the
pectorall
parts
,
wee
commoly
call
the
rheume
,
which
,
as
also
Catarrhus
,
is
a
Greeke
word
,
signifying
a
defluxe
,
or
falling
downe
.
In
Latine
sputum
is
common
to
both
that
we
call
saliva
,
whereof
before
,
and
this
same
whereof
wee
now
speake
.
That
Spittle
or
Rheume
in
[
](A02758-e82930-b)b
b
Comment.
in
aph.
12.
lib.
1.
citant
.
Me●cur
.
Jdem
ibid.
Galens
esteeme
is
the
best
,
which
is
white
in
colour
,
smooth
and
equall
,
being
neither
too
moist
and
liquid
in
substance
,
not
yet
too
thicke
and
tough
:
and
Avicenne
out
of
Hippocrates
addeth
,
that
they
be
easie
,
and
of
speedy
expectoration
.
Rheume
twofold
.
Without
a
Fever
.
This
theumaticke
matter
is
either
solitary
without
any
other
disease
or
symptome
;
or
else
therewith
accompanied
;
to
wit
,
a
Feuer
.
When
it
falled
downe
upon
the
wind-pipe
,
or
the
pipes
of
the
lungs
,
and
be
not
very
hot
or
sharpe
,
it
causeth
hoarsnesse
and
shortnesse
of
breath
,
in
intention
or
remission
,
according
as
the
humour
lesse
or
more
aboundeth
;
and
as
it
is
tough
and
clammy
,
or
thinner
;
as
also
according
to
the
strength
or
weaknesse
of
the
part
recipient
,
&c.
With
a
Fever
.
When
there
is
a
Fever
joined
with
such
a
matter
,
falne
downe
vpon
the
pectorall
parts
,
it
is
commonly
either
a
Pleuresie
,
or
inflammation
of
the
lungs
,
called
Peripneumonia
:
howbeit
I
deny
not
but
that
there
are
also
divers
other
rheumaticke
Fevers
,
whereof
I
purpose
not
here
to
speake
.
This
excrement
is
found
to
be
of
divers
tasts
:
as
sweete
,
insipid
,
bitter
and
salt
,
Rheume
of
divert
sorts
.
And
divers
colours
.
proceeding
from
the
nature
of
the
humours
they
are
ingendred
of
.
And
it
is
likewise
of
divers
colours
,
partaking
also
of
the
nature
of
the
humours
:
as
some
are
white
,
some
reddish
,
some
yellow
,
blacke
or
greene
,
which
varietie
of
colours
is
oftenest
in
Pleuresies
to
be
observed
.
Most
observable
in
pleuresies
.
Sometimes
there
is
also
some
other
matter
mingled
therewith
:
as
sometimes
a
congealed
mattery
substance
,
sometime
a
cartisaginous
substance
from
the
wind-pipe
,
and
sometimes
also
little
stones
.
Now
,
this
rheumaticke
matter
falling
downe
upon
any
of
the
aforesaid
parts
,
Rheume
commonly
accompanied
with
a
cough
.
if
it
be
not
from
thence
expelled
,
is
not
a
little
prejudiciall
to
the
health
,
and
is
commonly
accompanied
with
a
cough
.
Upon
the
first
annoyance
of
the
cough
therefore
,
it
is
a
common
custome
to
use
some
meanes
to
expell
this
humour
;
which
is
most
commonly
done
without
any
order
,
Great
errour
in
the
ordinary
use
of
expectorant
medicines
.
or
distinction
,
either
of
causes
or
constitutions
,
&c.
and
none
so
ignorant
,
but
they
are
furnished
with
some
one
or
other
,
if
not
more
medicines
for
the
cold
,
as
they
call
it
.
And
yet
in
the
use
of
them
there
is
no
small
caution
to
be
observed
,
both
of
the
state
of
the
body
,
the
time
of
the
disease
,
the
part
ttansmitting
,
commonly
the
head
;
and
the
part
recipient
,
or
receiving
,
to
wit
,
the
parts
within
the
brest
.
When
as
this
excrement
is
hard
to
be
expelled
,
wee
are
by
all
meanes
possible
to
further
and
facilitate
the
same
:
and
this
difficulty
proceedeth
from
a
double
cause
,
the
thinnesse
and
sharpnesse
,
or
from
the
toughnesse
and
clamminesse
of
the
humor
.
The
former
we
effect
by
incrassation
of
the
humor
,
Preparation
before
expectoration
.
by
sparing
and
orderly
Diet
,
and
divers
other
things
which
doe
incrassat
and
thicken
this
thinne
matter
:
as
conserve
of
roses
,
sirup
of
violets
,
of
Jujubes
,
&c:
and
divers
compound
medicines
tending
to
this
same
purpose
.
If
it
be
tough
and
impacted
into
the
pipes
of
the
lungs
,
then
are
wee
to
use
such
meanes
as
may
both
cut
and
expell
it
:
as
colts-foot
,
maidens
haire
,
Divers
preparations
.
hyssop
,
licorice
,
and
the
like
;
whereof
are
made
divers
sirups
and
other
compositions
for
the
effecting
of
this
businesse
.
And
when
these
will
not
serve
the
turne
,
then
make
we
use
of
some
more
forcible
meanes
,
as
of
Oxymel
simplex
,
and
compounded
with
divers
forcible
ingredients
,
as
squills
,
&c:
as
shall
by
the
counsell
and
directions
of
the
learned
be
prescribed
.
And
this
is
the
proper
way
by
which
diseases
of
the
pectorall
parts
are
ordinarily
purged
:
howbeit
sometimes
,
although
seldome
,
we
use
to
purge
by
stoole
in
these
cases
.
It
is
here
also
to
be
observed
,
that
such
medicines
as
are
for
this
purpose
appointed
,
The
forme
.
be
prepared
in
a
solid
,
or
at
least
not
a
very
liquid
forme
,
that
they
may
be
lickt
downe
,
or
else
let
melt
under
the
tongue
:
for
taken
in
a
great
quantity
,
and
drunke
or
swallowed
downe
,
they
goe
onely
into
the
stomacke
,
and
so
into
the
guts
and
veines
,
and
therefore
produce
not
the
expected
effect
.
Error
of
the
Vulgar
.
Hence
doth
appeare
the
error
of
such
as
thinke
to
drive
away
their
cold
,
as
they
call
it
,
by
large
draughts
of
buttered
beere
to
bed-wards
;
which
is
so
farre
from
answering
their
expectation
,
that
by
hindring
and
interrupting
concoction
,
increasing
crudities
,
opening
the
orifice
of
the
stomacke
,
and
loosening
the
same
,
and
by
fuming
up
into
the
head
,
it
rather
furthereth
and
increaseth
this
cough
or
cold
,
Caveat
concerning
sweet
things
.
call
it
as
thou
wilt
.
It
is
in
like
manner
to
be
observed
,
that
as
sweet
things
loosen
tough
phlegme
,
and
so
facilitate
expectoration
,
so
doth
the
too
frequent
use
of
them
much
debilitate
the
concocting
faculty
of
the
stomacke
,
besides
that
in
cholericke
persons
they
are
apt
to
ingender
the
like
humor
.
And
the
too
frequent
use
of
too
acid
,
Acid
and
tart
things
.
tart
or
sharpe
things
,
is
here
also
to
be
shunned
:
but
bitter
things
,
howbeit
better
for
both
,
yet
scarce
so
wel-come
to
the
Apitian
palats
of
our
age
.
In
pectorall
diseases
that
which
is
spit
up
,
is
especially
to
bee
considered
.
And
it
is
here
likewise
to
be
observed
,
that
in
diseases
conteined
within
this
second
region
,
the
spittings
up
,
sputa
are
equivalent
to
the
urines
in
many
other
diseases
,
whereby
wee
judge
of
the
concoction
or
crudity
of
the
disease
:
as
[
](A02758-e83250-b)c
c
1
de
crisib
.
&c.
Galen
himselfe
at
great
length
witnesseth
:
yea
,
and
he
himselfe
willeth
us
,
in
the
first
place
,
ere
ever
we
view
the
water
,
in
diseases
of
this
naure
to
consider
of
that
which
is
spit
up
,
which
may
often
reveale
unto
us
the
causes
of
the
disease
,
and
sometimes
the
indications
thereof
.
For
that
which
is
spit
up
reasonable
thicke
,
except
some
other
worse
matter
be
joined
therewith
,
doth
most
commonly
argue
concoction
:
as
againe
on
the
contrary
,
that
which
is
very
thinne
and
liquid
argueth
cruditie
,
especially
in
the
beginning
of
diseases
.
Very
tough
and
clammy
matter
spit
up
in
a
Pleurisie
,
argueth
the
length
and
contumacie
of
the
disease
:
yet
if
it
bee
frothie
,
it
is
a
signe
it
proceedeth
from
putrefied
phlegme
.
Divers
significations
and
presages
of
expultion
or
spitting
up
That
which
is
spit
up
of
it selfe
without
any
admixture
of
other
matter
,
is
good
and
laudable
;
and
yet
in
a
Pleurisie
and
Inflammation
of
the
lungs
argueth
the
crudity
of
the
disease
.
If
it
be
thinne
,
salt
,
and
in
a
small
quantity
,
according
to
Galen
,
argueth
alwaies
cruditie
;
and
Avicenne
addeth
,
the
long
continuance
of
the
disease
:
and
if
joined
either
with
matter
,
caruncles
,
or
small
cartilages
,
or
little
stones
,
there
is
no
good
presaged
.
In
Pthisickes
or
ulcerat
lungs
,
if
all
spitting
up
faile
,
it
is
alwaies
a
dangerous
,
if
not
a
deadly
signe
.
If
this
excrement
should
too
much
abound
,
we
must
looke
into
the
cause
,
and
cure
it
accordingly
,
by
good
and
sparing
Diet
,
by
light
suppers
,
and
sometimes
none
at
all
;
We
are
not
then
to
judge
of
all
diseases
by
the
bare
inspection
of
the
urine
only
.
corroboration
of
the
braine
,
by
perfumes
,
plasters
,
and
other
things
in
such
cases
requisite
.
By
that
which
hath
beene
said
then
,
may
evidently
be
understood
,
how
erroneous
is
the
opinion
of
the
vulgar
,
esteeming
that
all
diseases
may
by
the
bare
inspection
of
the
urine
onley
bee
discerned
;
as
also
of
such
ignorant
,
erroneous
,
and
covetous
Empiricall
practitioners
,
who
being
void
of
all
true
sufficiency
in
the
profession
of
Physicke
,
would
by
this
or
other
indirect
meanes
magnifie
themselves
,
amongst
the
more
rude
and
ignorant
sort
of
people
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
Of
carnall
copulation
,
the
right
use
,
and
abuse
thereof
:
what
age
and
constitutions
it
best
befitteth
.
Something
concerning
the
menstruous
fluxe
in
women
.
BEsides
all
these
unprofitable
excrements
,
and
to
be
expelled
out
of
the
body
,
there
is
yet
a
profitable
excrement
ingendred
in
the
body
of
man
,
abounding
not
in
quality
but
in
quantity
onely
,
and
that
for
a
beneficiall
and
profitable
end
,
the
propagation
of
mankind
.
And
this
is
that
we
call
the
food
of
generation
,
which
with
man
is
common
to
unreasonable
creatures
.
Seed
of
generation
what
it
is
.
This
excrement
then
is
nothing
else
save
a
remainder
of
some
portion
of
blood
after
the
whole
body
is
served
in
the
third
concoction
,
and
which
being
altered
and
changed
into
a
white
colour
in
the
spe●maticall
vessells
,
is
in
those
places
reserved
untill
it
be
expelled
in
the
act
of
generation
.
This
is
not
found
in
the
body
untill
it
have
atteined
to
yeeres
of
puberty
,
and
these
persons
atteined
to
some
reasonable
stature
,
all
the
blood
before
being
imploied
to
the
growth
and
increase
of
the
body
.
The
use
.
The
proper
use
of
this
so
utile
and
profitable
excrement
,
is
the
multiplication
of
mankind
,
and
is
found
both
in
man
and
woman
.
And
therefore
as
other
excrements
,
so
is
this
sometimes
to
bee
expelled
out
of
the
body
,
the
which
being
too
long
deteined
,
in
some
bodies
especially
,
proveth
often
the
occasion
of
divers
diseases
and
dangerous
accidents
.
But
as
in
all
other
things
,
so
here
especially
,
I
meane
,
a
moderation
should
bee
observed
,
and
herein
the
Lawes
of
God
and
man
be
not
infringed
.
The
moderate
;
timely
and
orderly
use
thereof
is
in
many
respects
usefull
and
profitable
:
for
,
besides
that
it
serveth
for
the
propagation
of
mankinde
,
The
moderately
and
orderly
use
many
waies
profitable
.
it
inhibiteth
also
the
repletion
of
the
body
,
reviveth
the
spirits
,
exciteth
naturall
heat
,
helpeth
the
agility
of
the
body
,
preventeth
phlegmaticke
diseases
,
dilateth
the
pores
of
the
body
,
quickeneth
the
minde
,
and
qualifieth
fury
and
melancholy
.
Inconvenience
of
the
immoderate
use
.
The
immoderate
and
unseasonable
use
thereof
,
resolves
the
spirits
,
cooleth
the
body
,
hurteth
the
head
,
eyes
,
nerves
and
joints
,
ingendreth
crudities
,
dulleth
the
minde
and
senses
,
procureth
a
stinking
breath
,
pissing
of
blood
,
consumption
of
the
backe
,
&c.
And
this
I
say
to
such
as
will
take
warning
,
and
will
not
wittingly
and
willingly
overthrow
both
soule
and
body
.
I
thinke
it
is
to
small
purpose
to
speake
to
these
sensuall
Sardanaples
of
this
our
licentious
and
luxurious
age
,
our
common
haunters
of
whore-houses
,
to
brothel
birds
,
and
the
like
,
who
will
sell
their
soules
,
and
part
of
Paradise
for
satisfying
a
short
lasting
lust
.
But
because
such
sensuall
Epicures
are
seldome
moved
with
divine
threats
,
and
scarce
ever
firmely
beleeve
there
is
a
hell
,
untill
they
fall
headlong
into
it
;
therefore
if
the
premisses
will
not
serve
the
turne
,
let
such
know
,
that
,
besides
the
loathsome
poxe
,
rottenesse
of
bones
,
and
a
world
of
weaknesses
doe
often
accompany
their
later
yeers
,
if
divine
punition
permit
them
so
long
to
live
:
besides
,
that
as
the
[
](A02758-e83480-b)a
a
Proverbs
6.26
.
●
Wise-man
saith
,
that
by
meanes
of
a
whorish
woman
,
a
man
is
brought
to
a
morsell
of
bread
,
and
if
hee
should
yet
escape
all
this
,
yet
is
he
but
led
like
an
oxe
to
the
slaughter
,
as
witnesseth
the
same
wise
Solomon
.
And
all
that
which
is
in
the
same
golden
booke
of
Proverbes
set
downe
concerning
this
subject
,
I
wish
they
would
read
,
and
seriously
consider
:
I
knew
,
History
.
my selfe
,
within
these
few
yeeres
,
a
Knight
of
antient
descent
,
having
left
him
by
his
father
of
antient
inheritance
,
1200
pounds
sterling
of
yeerely
rent
to
spend
,
who
having
in
a
short
space
wasted
all
this
estate
on
whores
,
and
other
excesse
,
was
at
length
brought
to
that
passe
,
that
hee
had
not
a
morsell
of
bread
to
put
in
his
belly
,
but
what
hee
begged
,
or
else
sharked
for
;
and
for
his
lodging
,
hee
had
some
shop
doore
in
the
City
to
lie
at
,
a
penthis
to
shelter
him
from
the
raine
,
and
a
hard
bulke
for
his
feather
bed
:
many
that
read
this
,
can
,
no
doubt
,
out
of
their
owne
knowledge
,
instance
in
a
multitude
of
the
like
examples
.
The
age
fittest
for
this
act
,
The
fittest
age
.
is
manly
age
,
to
the
younger
sort
and
old
age
it
being
rather
hurtfull
.
From
hence
may
then
evidently
appeare
the
preposterous
course
of
many
,
who
,
for
some
sinister
respect
,
either
for
covetousnesse
to
compasse
some
great
match
,
some
great
alliance
or
the
like
,
often
cause
children
to
marry
before
ever
they
know
what
marriage
meanes
(
although
not
alwaies
consummate
,
Inconveniences
by
marrying
young
children
&
yong
people
.
yet
in
effect
,
and
finished
at
parents
or
neere
friends
pleasure
)
or
how
to
make
a
free
choice
,
which
ought
to
be
voluntary
,
and
not
forced
:
and
hence
commeth
it
to
passe
,
that
both
their
bodies
are
debilitated
,
their
growth
often
hindred
(
that
which
should
have
turned
to
the
nourishing
and
increasing
of
the
body
,
being
too
soone
,
as
we
have
already
said
,
turned
another
way
)
divers
diseases
ingendred
,
and
their
issue
(
if
they
have
any
,
they
being
ordinarily
not
so
fruitfull
as
others
)
proving
often
crasie
and
valetudinary
,
and
by
the
just
judgement
of
God
,
upon
such
unlawfull
matches
,
there
is
seldome
seen
that
firme
love
and
true
affection
,
agreement
and
concord
betwixt
such
parties
as
ought
to
be
,
in
this
sacred
ordinance
,
as
I
have
often
observed
,
and
by
relation
heard
of
a
many
more
:
besides
,
that
many
times
they
prove
afterwards
more
incontinent
:
for
considering
that
they
were
not
of
judgement
sufficient
when
they
were
first
married
,
disliking
the
party
that
before
was
,
as
it
were
,
pinned
upon
them
,
breake
forth
into
unlawfull
lust
.
It
is
their
sinne
,
Duty
of
parents
in
this
case
.
I
confesse
,
but
parents
and
friends
minister
occasions
,
which
prove
more
dangerous
,
when
these
parties
have
not
first
been
trained
up
in
the
feare
of
God
,
which
,
alas
the
pitty
,
is
too
much
neglected
.
Such
,
therefore
,
as
have
children
marriageable
,
it
is
the
parents
duty
to
provide
for
their
children
matches
in
due
time
,
observing
the
disposition
of
their
children
,
lest
the
neglect
of
this
duty
done
in
due
time
,
extort
out
of
them
aftewards
a
too
late
repentance
.
Such
as
cannot
so
suddenly
,
Diligent
care
ought
to
be
had
in
the
education
of
children
.
as
need
requireth
,
be
furnished
to
their
liking
,
let
parents
be
more
watchfull
over
them
,
and
all
have
a
care
of
their
pious
education
in
their
younger
yeeres
,
preventing
all
occasions
of
evill
;
idlenesse
especially
,
reading
of
lewd
lascivious
love
books
,
frequenting
lewd
and
lascivious
company
;
stage-plaies
especially
,
the
very
bane
and
break-necke
of
all
modesty
,
honesty
and
chastity
:
and
all
other
things
that
may
worke
prejudice
in
this
kind
.
And
such
as
are
of
yeeres
of
discretion
,
and
sui
iuris
;
and
now
by
death
of
parents
freed
from
that
triall
of
obedience
,
I
wish
them
to
marry
,
rather
than
burne
and
breake
out
in
sinne
,
and
so
live
to
dishonour
God
,
and
scandalise
their
neighbour
.
And
if
they
cannot
accommodate
themselves
so
suddenly
,
let
them
in
the
meane-time
avoid
all
provocations
to
lust
,
use
spare
and
thinne
diet
,
avoiding
the
pampering
of
the
flesh
,
using
often
for
companion
the
Bible
and
other
good
bookes
,
and
other
good
meanes
.
But
in
any
case
,
never
abandon
thy selfe
to
idlenesse
;
but
alwaies
be
imploied
in
some
good
and
laudable
vocation
,
whereby
thou
maist
prove
profitable
either
to
Church
or
Common-wealth
.
But
this
belonging
more
properly
to
the
Divines
pulpit
than
the
Physitians
pen
,
I
leave
to
them
.
What
persons
are
thereby
most
offended
.
But
now
because
it
concerneth
every
one
,
both
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
,
to
be
acquainted
with
that
which
concerneth
them
so
neere
:
I
therefore
advertise
all
weake
,
feeble
and
infirme
persons
,
What
constitutions
.
that
they
be
not
too
busie
in
this
particular
.
Of
constitutions
the
hot
and
drie
cholericke
,
and
next
dry
melancholicke
persons
are
most
thereby
indamaged
:
but
hot
and
moist
,
sanguine
and
phlegmaticke
bodies
are
hereby
most
benefitted
.
And
I
advise
sicke
persons
,
especially
in
acute
diseases
,
Sick
persons
must
absteine
.
and
in
their
recovery
,
untill
they
have
atteined
their
full
strength
,
for
feare
of
a
relaps
,
to
absteine
from
this
act
.
As
for
chronicall
,
In
what
diseases
most
hurtfull
.
or
long
continuing
diseases
,
by
reason
it
is
an
enemy
to
the
nerves
,
and
nervous
parts
,
it
is
therefore
in
many
infirmities
of
the
braine
,
Epilepsie
especially
,
and
all
manner
of
gouts
most
hurtfull
.
As
for
the
age
,
the
particular
yeeres
cannot
so
well
be
determined
,
some
being
more
able
at
twenty
,
than
others
at
thirty
or
upwards
:
and
some
old
men
of
fourescore
,
abler
than
others
at
fifty
:
but
yet
,
as
I
touched
before
,
The
certaine
number
of
yeeres
when
to
marry
cannot
be
determined
.
to
marry
children
,
or
young
people
while
they
are
yet
a
growing
,
it
is
both
prejudiciall
to
the
publike
,
and
their
owne
private
persons
.
For
feeble
old
age
,
it
cannot
but
prove
very
pernicious
,
as
any
one
may
easily
understand
.
As
for
the
time
of
the
yeere
,
the
most
temperate
,
The
fittest
time
of
the
yeere
.
keeping
a
meane
and
moderation
betwixt
heat
and
cold
,
as
in
other
evacuations
,
so
here
likewise
is
alwaies
most
seasonable
.
But
in
extreme
hot
or
cold
seasons
be
wary
&
circumspect
,
especially
in
time
of
great
heat
,
which
is
more
hurtfull
than
the
cold
.
As
for
the
particular
time
,
some
have
preferred
the
evening
,
The
particular
time
.
by
reason
of
sleepe
insuing
after
;
but
most
are
for
the
morning
,
as
most
seasonable
.
Howsoever
,
after
a
full
stomacke
,
any
violent
exercise
or
bodily
labour
that
hath
much
debilitated
the
strength
,
is
not
to
be
used
.
And
besides
,
among
men
,
some
are
sometimes
ignorant
of
that
they
ought
to
know
,
and
some
more
sensuall
than
becommeth
so
noble
a
creature
;
therefore
,
in
time
of
a
womans
menstruous
fluxe
,
as
likewise
that
time
which
is
set
apart
for
this
evacuation
,
after
a
womans
delivery
they
must
absteine
:
the
which
[
](A02758-e83700-b)b
b
Levit.
1●
.
as
we
see
to
have
beene
by
Gods
owne
appointment
practised
among
the
people
of
the
Iewes
,
so
for
divers
good
respects
,
the
same
is
to
remaine
with
us
inviolable
.
Now
,
if
this
excrement
be
not
in
due
time
and
order
expelled
,
Abstinence
from
marriage
what
inconveniences
it
breedeth
in
some
bodies
.
In
women
.
it
proveth
often
the
cause
of
divers
diseases
both
in
man
and
woman
:
as
that
we
call
gonorrhaea
,
or
involuntary
effluxe
of
seed
in
either
sexe
,
proceeding
also
sometimes
from
the
debility
of
the
retentive
faculty
.
In
women
it
occasioneth
often
histericall
Passions
,
or
fits
of
the
mother
,
greene
sicknesse
,
obstructions
,
palpitation
of
the
heart
,
&c.
But
in
both
sexes
I
wish
that
moderation
which
becommeth
Christians
to
be
observed
,
Let
young
gallants
〈◊〉
beed
and
withall
,
to
consider
that
a
man
may
be
drunke
with
his
owne
drinke
,
if
he
take
too
much
,
and
besides
,
that
[
](A02758-e83790-b)*
*
Cartwright
in
his
C●●●ch
〈◊〉
,
in
the
expre●●ion
of
the
commandements
.
a
man
may
(
as
our
Divines
hold
)
even
commit
adultery
with
his
owne
wise
.
There
is
yet
no
small
prejudice
hereby
procured
to
thine
owne
health
,
and
besides
,
hath
cost
many
a
man
his
life
.
[
](A02758-e83810-b)c
c
Lib
7.
cap
●3
.
Pliny
maketh
mention
of
two
Roman
Knights
,
Quintilius
Horatius
,
and
Cornelius
Gallus
,
who
both
died
in
this
act
.
Divine
pu●●tion
of
uncleane
persons
.
I
thinke
,
few
that
read
this
treatise
,
but
can
relate
the
tragicall
stories
of
many
,
who
have
by
this
meanes
both
shortned
their
lives
,
wasted
their
meanes
,
and
purchased
to
themselves
many
loathsome
and
dangerous
diseases
,
the
poxe
,
especially
(
a
punishment
sent
from
God
to
punish
this
odious
sinne
)
and
we
may
see
in
every
corner
of
the
country
the
wofull
effects
of
this
excesse
of
luxury
.
In
all
that
I
have
already
said
,
my
purpose
is
not
to
disswade
any
from
the
use
of
that
sacred
ordinance
of
wedlocke
,
which
God
in
the
depth
of
his
sacred
wisedome
hath
ordeined
as
a
fit
remedy
for
preventing
of
sinne
,
and
for
the
great
good
and
manifold
comfort
of
mankinde
:
but
only
to
advise
all
people
to
a
moderation
,
and
withall
,
wishing
every
one
to
know
themselves
,
and
who
have
more
or
lesse
need
,
and
accordingly
to
accommodate
themselves
in
the
lawfull
use
of
this
ordinance
.
And
from
hence
may
manifestly
appeare
the
malapert
sawcinesse
of
that
man
of
sinne
and
his
shavelings
,
who
in
direct
opposition
to
Gods
command
,
and
approbation
of
this
sacred
ordinance
,
will
make
it
knowne
to
the
whole
world
,
that
he
is
that
man
of
sinne
foretold
by
the
holy
[
](A02758-e83910-b)d
d
1
Tim.
4.3
.
Apostle
,
forbidding
marriage
and
meats
.
It
hath
,
by
that
which
hath
bin
said
,
plainly
appeared
,
that
some
persons
,
and
some
constitutions
may
better
and
longer
forbeare
this
ordinance
than
others
:
God
never
prohibited
any
sort
or
degree
the
use
of
marriage
.
but
never
was
it
by
God
absolutely
forbidden
any
estate
,
degree
,
sexe
,
or
any
sort
of
people
,
to
use
this
sacred
ordinance
,
Priest
nor
people
,
in
the
old
or
new
Testament
:
nay
,
is
there
not
a
punctuall
[
](A02758-e83940-b)e
e
〈…〉
place
to
the
contrary
?
Marriage
is
honourable
among
all
men
,
and
the
bed
undefiled
.
But
the
Pope
replies
,
(
lest
it
should
not
be
taken
notice
hee
is
Antichrist
)
that
it
is
not
so
,
Marriage
is
dishonorable
to
my
shavelings
.
But
what
?
to
keepe
a
Concubine
,
yea
,
to
practise
that
unnaturall
sinne
of
Sedomi●
,
by
God
himselfe
punished
by
fire
from
heaven
,
belike
is
no
sinne
:
nay
,
what
shall
it
be
then
for
a
Clergie
man
,
nay
,
for
a
[
](A02758-e83970-b)f
f
〈…〉
.
Apod●
〈…〉
&
〈…〉
,
A
chrep●●e
〈◊〉
●ene●●●●nus
,
〈…〉
,
in
Sodom●●
〈…〉
Di●ne
,
〈…〉
vit
,
〈…〉
divi●●m
〈…〉
●●●mavit
〈…〉
Iulius
3.
Innocent
〈◊〉
qu●nd●m
〈…〉
pr●tes
●
〈◊〉
h●bu●rat
〈…〉
●ononi●
legetur
i●
Cardina●ium
〈◊〉
●rum
quam
〈◊〉
riliqu●●l
factum
〈…〉
,
es●
in
come●●●am
con●uctud●nem
rur●us
●am
fit
,
Rom●●an
●an
a
erat
&
libellis
que
●
pe●●er●ptur●
suit
Iove
Garit●●edem
fo●ers
,
licet
desormem
.
〈◊〉
vero
ali●r●●
scriptores
〈…〉
bla●phem●as
e●
〈◊〉
renda
sce●era
stilo
in
〈◊〉
,
●●rnavit
〈◊〉
S●dim
tan
●●o●on●mum
vniel
.
●et
,
qui
haec
editis
libr.
tum
etur
,
atque
defenderet
,
ad
quod
ip●e
d●pl●matibus
suis
approb●t
e●
.
Sixtus
4.
Roma
nobile
a●modum
lupanar
extru●●t
,
atque
Vent
●i
assignavit
,
meretr●●
eum
cohertes
aluit
,
amicisque
&
servis
exhibuit
,
non
nihil
etiam
em●lumenti
ex
meritric●o
quaestu
aerario
suo
atcumulavit
:
Romana
enim
scorta
in
singul●s
hebdomadas
nummum
adhuc
pendent
pontifici
,
qui
census
annuits
nonnunquam
quadra
,
irta
ducatorum
mill●a
ex●edit
:
idceque
eccle●●●
procerum
id
munus
est
,
ut
vna
cum
ecclesiarum
proventibus
etiam
lenociniorum
num
erent
mercedem
.
Refert
We●l●lius
K●oningens●●
in
tractatu
de
indulgentiis
papalibus
:
Quod
ad
Petri
Rueri●
quem
pro
Cinaedo
habebat
Sixtus
,
&
Hieronymi
fratris
sui
postulationes
,
domestice
familiae
toti
Cardinalis
de
Lucia
,
in
tribus
anni
mensibus
calidioribus
,
Junio
,
Iulio
&
Augusto
(
horrendum
dictu
)
masculino
coitu
uti
permiserit
,
addens
hanc
clausulam
:
fiat
quod
petitur
.
Iohannes
24
accusatur
in
Constantrensi●uca
●uca
fit
●o
domita
,
Adulter
,
Scertator
,
&c.
De
Clement
.
8.
in
quodam
comment
super●articulis
magistrorum
Parisiensium
ligitur
,
quod
suer●t
●●●thus
,
Venesicus
.
Homicida
,
Leno
,
Simoniacus
,
Sodomita
,
Periurus
,
Geomanticus
,
Stuptator
,
Rapto●
,
Sacrilegus
,
〈◊〉
●●elerum
artifex
.
Tales
fuere
Benedictus
1
,
&
14.
Paulus
3.
Paulus
3.
sororem
suam
luliam
Farnesiam
stuprandam
trac●●d
t●ut
Cardinali●
&
Epi●copus
Hostiensis
fieret
.
Alteram
deinde
sororem
suam
cum
quarem
habuerat
,
vi●iens
quod
alios
ar●●utius
quam
ipsum
a●●aret
,
toxico
interemit
.
Hunc
Nicolaus
Quercaeus
congredientem
cum
Laura
Farnesia
uxore
sua
,
sed
ne●te●e
u●
,
〈◊〉
,
ac●t
le
e●
vninupugione
incussit
,
ut
ejus
eicatrix
ad
mortem
usque
cum
eo
maneret
,
sed
&
aliam
neptem
le●tissimam
,
no●
〈◊〉
usv●ginalipa●ore
quam
●erma
praestantem
hircosus
senex
ad
incestum
&
nefandum
stuprum
sollicitavit
.
Vt
vero
filia
sua
Constantia●um
●um
qua
sa
pissime
rem
habuerat
,
potiri
liberius
posset
,
maritum
ejus
Bosinum
S●ortiam
veneno
necavit
.
In
tabellis
habebat
numerata
45.
meretri●um
mill●●
ex
quarum
fernicatione
singulis
mensibus
censum
exegit
.
Hae
a
Papa
in
summo
h●nore
l●●i
●ntur
●ae
●a●a
pedes
osculantur
,
hae
Papam
samitrarissime
alloquuntur
,
hae
cum
Papa
die
nocteque
consuetudinem
habent
.
Landonis
.
1.
Sergii
3.
Iohannis
11.
〈◊〉
12.
Ioh●●n●
13.
Alexandri
6.
Christophoci
primi
f●edas
libidines
lubens
praeterco
.
Et
de
papissa
Iohanne
prius
Gilbertad
〈◊〉
,
〈…〉
elog●u●
,
lippis
&
tonsoribus
ut
aiunt
notum
,
apud
me
altum
erit
silentium
.
Haec
&
plura
Stephanus
S●●gedinus
Po●●●nius
〈◊〉
speculo
●o●tificio
in
titulo
,
Septimum
membrum
,
ubi
qualis
quisque
fuerit
describi●●
,
situlus
hic
〈◊〉
Lenone●●●ortatores
,
A●ulteri
〈◊〉
So
●mitae
.
Popish
Prelate
,
not
by
word
of
mouth
onely
,
but
by
a
booke
in
print
proclaime
his
owne
shame
to
the
open
view
of
the
world
,
and
the
Romish
Clergies
impious
,
abominable
,
and
more
than
brutish
luxurious
and
lascivious
lives
.
And
if
one
should
make
a
narrow
search
,
and
take
a
survey
of
these
holy
fathers
of
the
Church
,
wee
shall
finde
them
nothing
inferiour
to
,
if
not
exceeding
Sodome
by
many
degrees
in
filthy
lust
;
and
then
what
we
may
expect
from
children
of
such
parents
,
let
the
world
judge
.
We
may
read
of
Iulius
the
3d.
who
,
to
grace
that
gracelesse
Innocentius
,
whom
he
had
before
abused
in
commiting
with
him
that
sinne
against
nature
,
when
he
was
himselfe
installed
into
S.
Peters
chaire
,
preferred
this
base
varlet
into
the
number
of
the
Cardinalls
.
And
when
as
some
Writers
had
by
publicke
writings
detested
his
blasphemies
and
other
grosse
villanies
,
he
suborned
one
of
his
favorites
by
publike
writing
to
defend
the
lawfulnesse
of
these
abominable
villanies
;
and
lest
he
should
be
unlike
himselfe
,
by
his
bull
and
broad
seale
allowed
of
all
this
varlets
witing
.
Sixtus
the
4.
for
another
monument
to
perpetuat
the
memory
,
and
continue
the
practice
of
these
salacious
Satyres
,
erected
in
Rome
a
publike
stewes
for
the
daily
practice
of
both
kindes
of
uncleannesse
,
for
the
which
they
pay
even
yet
a
weekly
tribute
to
this
unholy
holinesse
,
the
which
often
amounteth
to
40000
ducats
in
the
yeere
:
and
this
is
by
his
clergie
collected
,
and
by
them
together
with
his
church
revenues
brought
in
to
his
coffers
.
This
same
holy
father
at
the
request
and
petition
of
one
of
his
favorites
,
whom
he
abused
in
the
same
Sodemiticall
sin
,
granted
to
his
whole
family
,
and
to
a
certaine
company
of
Cardinalls
freely
to
use
this
sin
(
a
horrible
impietie
to
be
mentioned
,
saith
mine
author
)
in
the
three
hot
months
of
the
yeere
,
Iune
,
Iuly
&
August
.
And
Iohn
the
24.
was
accused
in
the
councel
of
Constans
for
a
whoremaster
,
adulterer
,
and
a
Sodomite
.
Of
Clement
the
8.
it
is
recorded
that
hee
was
a
Bastard
,
a
Poisoner
,
a
murderer
,
a
Bawd
,
a
Smoniacke
,
a
Sorcerer
,
a
ra●i●h●r
,
Sodomite
,
sacrilegious
,
and
a
contriver
and
inventer
of
all
wickednesse
.
Such
were
Benedict
,
1.
and
the
14.
and
Paul
the
3.
And
for
the
commendation
of
this
Paul
3.
it
is
written
of
him
that
he
prostituted
his
owne
sister
,
that
he
might
become
Bishop
and
Cardinail
o●
Hostia
.
Another
sister
with
whom
he
was
as
familiar
as
a
man
with
his
wife
,
by
reason
he
saw
her
more
affectioned
to
another
than
himselfe
,
hee
poisoned
.
And
being
taken
in
the
very
act
of
adultery
with
another
mans
wife
,
received
of
the
husband
such
a
blow
,
that
he
carried
the
marke
of
it
to
his
grave
.
And
that
he
might
the
more
freely
enjoy
the
company
of
his
owne
daughter
whom
hee
had
for
a
long
time
thus
abused
,
he
caused
poison
her
husband
.
He
had
in
his
memoriall
the
names
of
45.
thousand
whores
of
whom
hee
received
a
monethly
tribute
.
And
these
might
kisse
his
foot
,
have
familiar
accesse
unto
him
,
and
converse
with
him
both
day
and
night
.
These
few
instances
among
a
multitude
more
I
have
set
downe
,
that
the
world
may
see
the
hypocrisie
of
that
filthy
Roman
strumper
,
who
would
beare
the
world
in
hand
,
they
and
their
clergy
are
very
chast
and
continent
,
and
yet
none
can
come
neere
them
in
all
manner
of
uncleannesse
.
Nay
,
there
lived
a
gentleman
here
in
this
towne
a
few
yeeres
agoe
,
in
the
Priory
of
St.
Andrewes
,
whose
sonne
told
me
he
saw
among
some
deeds
concerning
this
Priory
,
his
father
had
then
in
custody
during
his
lease
,
one
,
wherein
a
priest
,
as
I
remember
,
living
at
Saywell
within
foure
miles
of
this
same
towne
,
was
for
something
hee
held
of
the
Prior
,
tied
to
bring
him
every
moneth
a
pretty
,
faire
,
young
wench
:
and
this
was
not
said
to
be
for
lust
(
they
know
not
what
it
meaneth
,
simple
babes
)
but
to
cleanse
his
kidnies
:
pu●llam
pulchram
nitidam
,
&c
,
non
libidinis
gratia
sed
ad
purgandos
renes
;
were
the
words
as
I
remember
.
Nay
,
if
I
should
hold
my
peace
the
multitude
of
young
childrens
skulls
found
in
many
ponds
of
these
convents
of
many
Monks
,
Friers
and
Nunnes
,
when
they
were
cleansed
,
would
proclaime
the
Romish
whores
uncleannesse
.
And
this
by
the
way
for
a
touch
shall
suffice
to
have
said
concerning
this
point
.
The
menstruous
flux
Now
besides
this
profitable
excrement
of
seed
of
generation
,
there
is
yet
another
in
women
,
appointed
also
for
a
profitable
and
necessary
use
.
And
this
is
the
blood
of
the
menstruous
fluxe
,
which
is
good
and
laudable
blood
,
of
the
same
nature
and
property
of
the
rest
of
the
blood
of
the
body
,
at
first
appointed
for
a
profitable
use
,
the
nourishment
of
the
infant
in
the
mothers
whomb
:
and
after
it
is
brought
into
the
world
,
this
alimentarie
liquor
is
by
certaine
vessells
,
as
so
many
pipes
,
for
this
end
and
purpose
appointed
,
conveied
into
the
breasts
,
and
there
by
paps
or
dugs
converted
into
a
white
liquor
,
which
we
call
milke
,
the
proper
aliment
of
the
infant
,
the
which
is
still
by
the
mother
to
be
continued
,
and
to
be
exhibited
to
this
tender
fruit
of
her
womb
,
so
long
as
shall
be
needfull
.
In
women
that
are
with
child
,
whether
Virgins
or
married
women
where
this
fluxe
is
become
habituall
,
〈◊〉
f●●xe
s●opt
cau●e
of
many
disease●
that
which
superaboundeth
,
in
sound
and
healthfull
bodies
is
ordinarily
by
a
periodicall
course
once
a
moneth
expelled
.
But
upon
divers
occasions
it
commeth
often
to
passe
,
that
both
in
maids
and
married
women
this
fluxe
being
stopt
proveth
a
cause
of
many
dangerous
diseases
,
and
therefore
by
good
and
wise
counsell
this
fluxe
is
to
be
furthered
,
and
if
it
be
not
regulat
and
keep
not
the
due
times
and
turnes
,
we
are
by
fit
and
appropriat
remedies
,
according
to
the
severall
causes
and
circumstances
,
to
provoke
and
further
the
same
,
on
the
which
here
were
too
long
to
insist
,
my
Booke
already
being
growne
to
that
bignesse
that
I
dare
not
bee
too
bold
.
Howsoever
I
advise
young
maides
not
to
bee
too
idle
,
and
cocketing
mothers
not
too
much
to
mainteine
them
in
idlenesse
.
Menstruous
fluxe
exceeding
in
quantity
to
bee
stopt
,
yet
not
rashly
not
suddenly
.
This
fluxe
is
sometimes
againe
facultie
in
the
excesse
,
which
is
then
with
great
discretion
,
according
to
the
severall
causes
and
circumstances
to
be
suppressed
.
But
I
advise
every
woman
afflicted
with
this
infirmitie
to
be
wise
,
and
not
be
too
busie
with
Empirickes
,
and
womens
receits
by
strong
astringent
meanes
suddenly
to
stop
this
course
,
which
was
never
yet
by
the
judicious
and
learned
allowed
for
a
legall
cure
of
this
disease
.
On
the
diet
befitting
both
this
and
other
fluxes
proper
to
this
sex
,
it
requiring
some
more
paines
and
time
then
I
can
now
well
spare
,
I
will
not
insist
,
but
reserve
it
to
some
fitter
opportunity
,
when
as
if
God
spare
my
life
and
health
I
may
give
this
sex
some
more
particular
satisfaction
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
Of
sleeping
and
waking
,
the
benefit
and
use
thereof
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
.
The
severall
sorts
of
sleepe
;
and
what
persons
may
freeliest
sleep
,
and
who
lesse
.
HAving
hitherto
at
great
length
discoursed
of
foure
things
commonly
called
not
naturall
:
to
wit
,
of
the
aire
and
other
elements
;
of
meat
and
drink
,
the
uses
and
preparations
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
;
of
exercises
of
divers
sorts
;
and
lastly
of
divers
sorts
of
evacuations
;
we
come
now
to
the
fift
,
watching
and
sleeping
,
not
unworthy
of
our
consideration
both
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
.
My
meaning
is
not
here
to
enter
into
a
curious
and
philosophicall
discourse
concerning
the
nature
and
essence
thereof
,
but
leave
such
speculations
to
our
schooles
,
and
who
so
will
bee
satisfied
herein
,
let
him
have
recourse
to
[
](A02758-e84660-b)a
a
Aristot
.
lib.
de
so●●●●
&
vigilia
.
that
Prince
of
philosophers
who
hath
handled
this
subject
learnedly
and
at
great
length
.
The
same
author
and
Galen
also
referre
both
sleeping
and
waking
to
the
common
sense
.
As
for
the
seat
of
sleep
,
we
with
[
](A02758-e84690-b)b
b
Lib.
1
de
symptoms
causis
cap
〈◊〉
.
Galen
and
all
our
famous
Physitians
doe
undoubtedly
place
it
in
the
braine
,
from
whence
the
originall
of
the
nerves
is
by
the
senses
to
be
observed
,
and
from
thence
the
nerves
communicated
to
the
whole
body
impart
both
motion
and
feeling
to
every
part
and
particle
of
the
same
:
although
I
confesse
Aristotle
as
he
would
have
the
originall
of
the
nerves
in
the
heart
,
so
following
the
same
error
,
would
likewise
have
the
seat
of
sleepe
feated
in
the
heart
:
which
we
utterly
reject
,
whatsoever
[
](A02758-e84730-b)c
c
Verum
Scaligeri
effugium
Aristot
.
defendentis
admitti
non
potest
,
quia
non
tantum
secundum
virtutem
,
verum
etiam
propter
originem
instrumentorum
,
quasi
nervi
&
venae
ex
corde
oriantur
,
cor
facit
principtum
sentiendi
:
&
quoniam
haec
instrumenta
obstruuntur
,
cor
suo
munere
fungi
non
posse
opinetur
Itaque
si
quis
maxime
〈◊〉
Scaligero
sentire
,
&
cordi
principium
sentiendi
ex
causam
efficiente
tribuere
velit
,
quateum
ex
corde
spiritus
oriuntur
,
qui
nervis
vim
sentiendi
suopeditant
:
ratione
tamen
instrumenterum
&
causae
materialis
,
principium
sentiendi
in
corde
non
erit
,
&
ita
nondum
Aristotelis
opinio
qui
hoc
sentit
,
confirmata
erit
.
Magirus
comment
.
in
Physiolog
.
suae
lib.
6.
cap.
13.
Benefits
of
moderate
sleep
.
acute
Scaliger
seeme
to
say
to
the
contrary
;
who
by
the
sharpenesse
of
his
wit
would
seeme
to
think
that
his
ipse
dixit
should
be
sufficient
to
make
us
beleeve
that
the
moone
is
made
of
greene
cheese
.
But
my
purpose
is
not
here
to
enter
upon
any
polemicall
matter
,
but
proceed
to
that
which
concerneth
the
consideration
of
this
subject
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
.
Under
watching
wee
here
comprehend
both
the
functions
of
the
common
sense
.
The
first
is
the
distribution
of
the
animall
faculty
proceeding
from
the
head
to
the
organs
of
the
outward
senses
,
to
the
end
they
may
receive
the
species
:
and
the
next
is
,
the
perception
it selfe
,
and
the
judging
of
such
species
received
into
these
organs
of
the
outward
senses
.
Now
sleepe
is
not
properly
a
function
of
any
sense
,
but
a
certaine
affection
following
upon
the
naturall
function
of
the
senses
,
to
wit
,
waking
,
that
thereby
the
strength
which
by
waking
was
tired
out
,
might
the
better
be
repaired
and
refreshed
.
The
moderation
of
both
these
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
are
very
necessary
,
and
when
either
exceedeth
,
the
body
is
much
endamaged
,
and
health
much
hindered
.
Immoderate
watching
drieth
up
,
attenuateth
,
exhausteth
and
debilitateth
the
body
,
and
spendeth
the
spirits
;
and
therefore
in
hot
acute
diseases
,
if
long
continuing
,
prov
▪
the
very
dangerous
.
Sleep
,
produceth
the
contrary
effects
;
howbeit
exceeding
measure
dulleth
the
body
,
moisteneth
too
much
,
oppresseth
and
suffocateth
naturall
heat
,
ingendreth
abundance
of
excrements
▪
and
drowneth
both
the
senses
and
the
mind
.
But
sleep
moderately
used
benefitteth
both
the
body
and
the
mind
:
for
by
this
meanes
the
concoction
of
the
aliment
in
the
stomacke
and
all
the
parts
of
the
body
,
are
by
the
testimony
of
[
](A02758-e84870-b)d
d
6.
Epid.
5.
Hippocrates
,
best
performed
,
the
which
is
also
by
[
](A02758-e84910-b)e
e
3
de
sympt
.
causa
.
2.
de
motu
muscul
.
Galen
him selfe
seconded
.
Sleep
moistneth
also
the
body
,
whereunto
it
seemeth
the
[
](A02758-e84950-b)f
f
Virgil.
Poet
alluded
,
fessos
sopor
irrigat
artus
.
And
besides
,
it
nourisheth
and
maketh
fat
,
and
what
is
corrupted
expelleth
by
sweat
or
urine
,
and
what
is
not
fully
concocted
it
perfecteth
and
maketh
profitable
for
the
nourishment
of
the
body
:
besides
all
this
,
it
qualifieth
and
mitigateth
choler
,
the
cause
of
many
dangerous
diseases
:
and
it
staieth
and
hindereth
any
evacuation
except
sweat
,
and
withall
cooleth
the
body
.
What
sleep
is
.
Sleep
then
is
a
naturall
rest
,
and
that
almost
perfect
of
all
the
externall
senses
;
or
a
naturall
impotency
of
the
animall
faculties
to
the
actions
,
by
reason
of
a
mild
and
pleasant
vapor
arising
from
the
aliment
irrigating
,
and
as
it
were
,
besprinkling
the
braine
,
that
in
the
meane
time
,
the
vigor
and
strength
of
the
body
may
be
this
meanes
bee
repaired
and
refreshed
.
Now
,
In
sleepe
there
is
not
a
totall
cessation
of
the
influxe
of
the
animall
spirits
in
the
organs
of
senses
.
although
there
be
here
a
cessation
of
the
influxe
of
the
animall
spirits
into
the
organs
of
the
outward
senses
,
yet
is
there
not
a
totall
cessation
of
this
influxe
:
for
then
a
man
should
not
againe
waken
at
all
,
and
this
would
prove
a
stupefaction
of
the
senses
,
and
not
a
sleep
.
Sleep
is
therefore
,
as
it
were
,
a
binding
or
tying
up
of
the
common
sense
,
and
a
hindering
of
the
influence
of
the
animall
spirits
into
the
organs
of
the
outward
senses
in
part
onely
;
as
wee
see
by
experience
in
respiration
and
many
motions
the
body
useth
in
sleepe
:
but
the
influxe
of
so
great
a
quantity
and
quality
of
spirits
into
these
organs
of
the
outward
senses
,
as
for
the
performance
of
their
functions
is
requisite
,
then
is
denied
.
And
in
a
profound
,
sound
or
deep
sleep
,
as
we
may
call
it
,
there
is
a
smaller
or
lesser
influence
;
in
a
lesse
profound
sleep
,
when
as
the
senses
worke
but
slenderly
,
there
is
a
greater
quantity
of
spirits
.
This
humor
or
vapor
thus
moistening
the
braine
,
being
spent
,
the
body
awaketh
,
and
so
becommeth
more
fit
and
quicke
to
goe
about
all
ordinary
imploiments
;
and
these
two
doe
thus
alternatively
succeed
each
other
,
according
to
the
Poet.
Quod
caret
alternarequie
durabile
non
est
.
What
thing
wants
rest
,
thou
maiest
be
sure
,
Long
time
on
earth
cannot
indure
.
And
all
this
is
to
be
understood
of
naturall
sleepe
,
usefull
and
usuall
both
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
,
there
being
also
some
sleepes
,
or
rather
soporiferous
affections
which
are
not
naturall
.
And
this
unnaturall
or
soporiferous
sleep
is
often
an
accident
of
acute
diseases
,
sometimes
dangerous
,
and
sometimes
free
there
from
.
Sleep
then
being
so
necessary
for
all
ages
,
sexes
,
and
sorts
of
people
,
wee
will
say
something
concerning
the
fit
and
convenient
time
for
sleepe
,
as
also
of
the
duration
and
continuance
thereof
,
and
with
what
site
or
posture
of
the
body
we
are
to
sleep
,
and
who
may
safely
sleepe
longest
,
and
who
are
not
allowed
so
long
a
time
.
The
wisedome
and
provident
care
of
our
Maker
,
is
not
a
little
in
this
to
be
admired
,
in
that
as
he
hath
appointed
the
day
time
for
man
to
labour
in
,
so
hath
hee
likewise
appointed
the
night
time
for
a
cessation
from
worke
and
serious
imploiment
,
and
a
time
to
repaire
that
which
hath
beene
decaied
or
tyred
out
the
day
before
.
The
night
time
therefore
is
the
fittest
and
most
convenient
time
for
sleep
and
rest
,
The
fittest
time
for
sleepe
.
when
as
both
the
Sunne
withdrawes
from
us
his
bright
beames
,
and
the
darknesse
and
night-silence
seeme
to
invite
and
summon
us
thereunto
.
Whether
sleep
in
the
day
time
be
to
be
admitted
?
But
it
hath
been
and
yet
is
a
question
among
many
,
whether
sleep
in
the
day
time
be
not
allowable
,
which
by
the
generall
suffrage
,
and
unanimous
consent
of
Physitians
seemeth
to
have
been
condemned
?
The
[
](A02758-e85070-b)g
g
Sic
brevis
aut
nullu●
tibi
somnus
meridianus
Febre
,
pigrities
,
capitis
dolor
atque
catarrhus
,
Hae●
tibi
proveniunt
ex
somno
meridian●
▪
Schola
Salern
.
Salernitan
schoole
likewise
disclaimeth
it
as
hurtfull
for
the
health
.
I
answere
,
it
is
not
indeed
allowable
,
that
especially
which
is
used
immediately
after
dinner
,
called
commonly
somnus
meridianus
,
of
the
which
all
our
Physitians
are
to
be
understood
:
and
indeed
it
cannot
but
be
very
hurtfull
to
the
body
,
and
prejudiciall
to
the
health
,
filling
the
head
with
many
vapors
,
Answ.
and
by
consequence
procuring
many
diseases
.
Such
especially
as
are
subject
to
rheumes
,
Epilepticke
fits
,
and
diseases
of
that
nature
,
are
chiefly
to
shunne
this
kind
of
sleep
.
To
some
thereunto
accustomed
it
is
lesse
hurtfull
,
if
especially
sparingly
,
and
an
houre
or
two
after
dinner
used
.
Morning
sleepe
,
although
by
some
longer
continued
,
Morning
sleepe
,
is
alwaies
lesse
offensive
than
used
immediatly
after
meales
,
howbeit
the
night
is
alwaies
most
seasonable
.
Sicke
persons
cannot
alwaies
be
strictly
ti●●
to
this
rule
.
As
for
sicke
people
we
are
often
forced
to
suffer
them
to
sleep
when
they
can
,
it
being
often
out
of
our
power
to
accommodate
it
,
as
we
would
,
to
the
right
and
proper
time
and
season
,
especially
in
acute
diseases
,
and
in
hot
cholericke
constitutions
:
howbeit
we
are
by
all
meanes
,
if
it
be
possible
,
to
helpe
them
to
rest
in
the
night
time
,
as
they
were
accustomed
in
time
of
health
;
the
which
is
alwaies
most
fit
and
convenient
both
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
.
And
Silla
,
[
](A02758-e85160-b)h
h
Pythagorae
symbolum
de
conturband●
veste
stragula
,
vide
Plutarch
.
sympol
.
lib.
8
probl.
7.
saith
Plutarch
,
is
of
opinion
,
that
this
symbole
of
Pythagoras
,
whereby
is
injoined
to
marre
the
print
of
the
bed-clothes
wherein
any
hath
lien
,
is
to
be
understood
of
sleeping
in
the
day
time
,
as
though
we
were
thereby
dehorted
from
sleeping
in
that
unseasonable
time
,
appointed
for
action
and
imployment
,
and
there
be
no
remainder
or
shew
of
sleeping
left
behinde
,
there
being
no
more
use
of
a
sleeping
,
than
of
a
dead
man
.
What
shall
wee
then
say
of
such
prodigious
monsters
,
not
worthy
to
be
ranked
among
men
,
unprofitable
pieces
of
earth
,
who
seeme
to
have
beene
borne
to
subvert
and
invert
the
orderly
course
of
nature
;
while
as
in
drinking
,
dicing
and
drabbing
,
they
turne
the
night
into
day
,
and
the
day
into
night
.
These
night
owles
,
the
cankers
and
caterpillers
of
a
common-wealth
,
would
to
God
our
Magistrates
would
diligently
search
and
inquire
after
,
and
having
found
out
,
would
condignely
punish
,
that
others
might
thereby
be
warned
to
live
moderatly
and
honestly
in
their
places
and
callings
,
if
they
have
any
;
or
if
without
,
to
force
them
to
live
in
some
usefull
and
lawfull
imploiment
.
Now
,
although
the
night
time
is
of
all
others
most
seasonable
for
sleep
,
yet
are
we
not
immediatly
after
supper
to
compose
our selves
to
sleepe
,
but
at
least
to
let
an
bourne
or
two
passe
over
before
wee
goe
to
rest
.
Good
to
walk
a
little
after
supper
.
And
it
is
the
advice
of
all
our
Physitians
,
after
supper
to
walke
a
while
gently
,
that
so
our
food
may
descend
from
the
upper
orifice
of
the
stomacke
to
the
bottome
thereof
:
for
as
wee
are
not
suddenly
after
our
exercise
to
set
upon
our
meats
,
untill
the
perturbation
of
the
body
be
somewhat
setled
,
;
no
more
are
we
immediatly
after
supper
to
setle
our selves
to
sleepe
.
This
was
the
custome
of
[
](A02758-e85230-b)i
i
Plutarch
.
in
ejus
vita
.
Cato
of
Vtica
:
and
likewise
[
](A02758-e85270-b)k
k
Sueton
in
ejus
vitae
.
Domitian
the
Emperor
was
wont
after
supper
to
walke
all
alone
in
his
chamber
till
bed
time
.
The
manner
how
to
compose
our selves
to
sleepe
,
Best
situation
of
our
body
in
sleepe
.
is
at
first
to
lie
downe
on
the
right
side
,
and
after
the
first
sleepe
to
turne
on
the
left
:
and
the
head
ought
to
lie
reasonable
high
,
especially
in
a
disposition
to
defluxions
from
the
braine
,
and
diseases
from
thence
proceeding
.
To
lie
on
the
belly
,
might
,
perhaps
,
helpe
and
further
concoction
,
Lying
on
the
belly
.
but
the
harme
the
eyes
might
by
affluxe
of
humors
by
that
meanes
receive
,
would
quickly
eat
out
all
the
gaines
would
be
gotten
by
the
bargain
.
To
lie
upon
the
back
is
yet
worst
of
all
other
,
On
the
backe
.
and
furthereth
the
Apoplexie
,
Epilesie
,
Vertigo
,
or
giddinesse
,
Incubus
,
or
night
mare
,
and
the
like
.
Now
,
as
for
the
time
,
duration
,
or
continuance
of
sleepe
,
wee
use
to
determine
it
by
concoction
,
continuing
the
same
untill
it
be
quite
finished
.
Duration
or
continuance
of
sleepe
.
But
because
in
all
is
not
required
the
like
length
of
time
for
concoction
;
hence
have
wee
also
the
uncertainty
for
the
time
of
sleepe
.
But
most
commonly
,
in
ordinary
and
indifferent
constitutions
in
time
of
health
,
Ordinary
allowance
for
sleepe
.
wee
include
it
within
the
compasse
of
seven
houres
,
so
that
wee
thinke
it
should
not
exceed
this
period
of
time
.
Some
constitutions
of
body
,
as
the
cholericke
and
the
melancholike
,
are
commonly
contented
with
a
smaller
portion
of
rest
I
was
my selfe
acquainted
with
a
gentleman
,
who
many
times
contented
himselfe
with
a
nap
of
an
houre
or
two
long
,
History
sitting
in
his
chaire
,
and
that
for
divers
night●
together
,
and
found
thereby
no
inconvenience
at
all
.
Some
againe
have
need
of
a
longer
time
for
sl●epe
:
as
young
inf●●●
〈…〉
abound
in
crudities
,
and
others
also
that
are
〈…〉
travell
.
And
it
s
written
〈…〉
of
Augustu●
〈◊〉
,
that
〈…〉
●bove
seven
houres
at
a
time
.
As
for
〈…〉
to
consider
both
the
nature
of
the
person
,
and
the
〈…〉
eases
differ
much
,
〈…〉
both
in
their
nature
and
in
〈…〉
and
some
chronicall
:
againe
,
acure
,
either
〈…〉
all
which
may
make
the
sleepe
differ
in
〈…〉
diseases
,
which
give
no
intermission
,
if
it
can
b●
〈…〉
prove
best
of
the
night
rest
,
as
was
accustomed
in
the
time
of
〈◊〉
unlesse
necessity
and
long
want
of
sleepe
prevail●
with
us
.
It
〈…〉
be
wished
,
that
the
sicke
absteine
from
sleepe
an
〈…〉
past
,
if
extreme
weaknesse
alter
not
our
intention
:
in
which
cas●
necessity
must
be
our
best
guide
.
And
by
reason
sleepe
doth
〈…〉
,
and
withall
cooleth
the
inward
her
distemper
,
〈…〉
the
〈◊〉
in
〈…〉
diseases
,
the
sleepe
may
be
of
longer
continuance
,
〈…〉
b●
any
internall
inflammation
,
in
which
case
much
sleep
〈…〉
●ning
of
the
disease
increaseth
the
same
.
As
for
i●t●●mitting
〈◊〉
,
wee
cannot
appoint
any
certaine
or
precise
period
of
time
,
m●ght
〈◊〉
day
;
and
that
in
regard
of
paroxysmes
,
or
exacerbations
,
which
〈◊〉
here
be
our
load-stone
to
lead
us
.
〈…〉
In
the
beginning
therefore
of
the
paroxysme
,
or
fit
,
Physitians
doe
with
the
sicke
to
abstein●
fr●m
sl●●p●
and
towards
the
declining
thereof
to
repaire
the
●●rmer
l●ss●●●
and
if
the
presence
of
a
judicious
physitian
shall
some
〈…〉
alter
,
to
his
discretion
it
is
left
.
But
as
concerning
〈◊〉
disea●●s
,
we
are
as
neere
as
wee
can
to
admit
of
sleepe
at
the
time
ac●●stomed
in
time
of
health
,
most
of
them
being
of
that
nature
,
〈…〉
that
they
may
easily
be
guided
after
that
rule
.
Some
diseases
there
〈◊〉
,
〈…〉
as
namely
some
in
the
braine
,
proceeding
from
frigidity
and
humility
where
in
the
〈◊〉
i●
too
prone
and
inclined
to
sleep
,
and
therefore
such
we
are
●ot
to
suffer
to
sleepe
too
long
to
shunne
sleeping
in
the
day
time
,
and
to
suffer
them
to
sleepe
so
much
in
the
night
as
may
well
suffice
to
repaire
decayed
strength
For
the
more
ea●ie
vnderstanding
of
this
matter
▪
we
are
to
consider
that
Physitians
make
〈◊〉
●●efold
sleep
;
a
naturall
,
not
naturall
,
〈…〉
and
criticall
.
Of
the
naturall
we
have
already
spoken
.
Of
that
which
is
not
naturall
there
are
three
sorts
properly
so
called
:
that
is
,
when
the
sicke
either
sleepeth
in
the
day
and
waketh
in
the
night
;
or
else
when
sleep●
is
troublesome
and
unquiet
;
and
when
the
sicke
sleepeth
both
day
and
night
unto
the
which
some
adde
this
also
,
[
](A02758-e85480-b)m
m
〈…〉
when
the
sicke
sleepeth
neither
day
nor
night
:
and
although
this
may
seeme
rather
to
belong
to
immoderate
waking
,
yet
being
an
extreme
,
referred
to
the
same
medium
or
meane
,
it
may
be
,
as
wee
use
other
extremes
,
referred
hither
.
Now
,
all
these
in
diseases
prove
often
,
although
not
alwaies
,
dangerous
;
but
then
especially
,
when
accompanied
with
other
dangerous
accidents
.
And
it
is
often
observed
,
that
when
the
sicke
hath
long
languished
,
and
it
may
be
for
divers
daies
beene
deprived
of
any
rest
,
that
before
he
exchange
this
life
for
another
,
some
certaine
time
,
〈…〉
before
falleth
into
some
pleasant
sleepe
,
often
deluding
the
friends
and
assistance
,
flattering
them
with
some
counterfeit
sh●w
of
some
better
presage
then
is
often
confirmed
by
event
.
And
indeed
this
is
nothing
else
but
a
drowsie
disposition
,
arguing
an
extreme
imbecillitie
of
the
animall
parts
,
when
as
they
are
not
now
able
any
longer
to
keepe
open
the
shop-windowes
,
and
this
is
rather
to
be
termed
sopor
,
than
somnus
,
or
a
heavy
and
deadly
drowsinesse
,
rather
than
a
true
and
naturall
sleepe
.
[
](A02758-e85530-b)a
a
〈…〉
And
most
commonly
that
sleepe
is
to
be
suspe●ted
that
bringeth
no
alleviation
to
the
sicke
partie
.
And
this
is
likewise
to
be
observed
,
that
as
well
in
sicknesse
as
in
health
,
a
full
stomacke
to
bed-wards
,
〈…〉
or
too
hot
and
vaporous
and
flatuous
meat
or
drinke
,
will
much
annoy
and
interrupt
quiet
rest
,
which
in
sicke
persons
especially
is
carefully
to
be
avoyded
.
As
for
soporiserous
affections
,
my
purpose
is
not
in
this
place
to
meddle
with
them
,
as
being
now
beyond
my
present
intention
,
but
will
say
a
little
of
criticall
sleepe
.
This
criticall
sleepe
then
is
twofold
,
Crit●●all
▪
●●eepe
●●●●●old
.
as
being
either
a
presage
of
a
good
or
bad
crise
.
Of
a
good
crise
againe
two
manner
of
waies
:
either
when
as
there
is
a
freedome
and
liberty
for
nature
,
without
any
trouble
or
molestation
whatsoever
,
Good
criticall
sleepe
.
to
order
and
dispose
of
their
businesse
,
that
the
sicke
after
much
trouble
or
turmoile
,
and
much
watching
,
falleth
now
into
a
quiet
,
profound
and
comfortable
sleepe
,
a
sure
presage
,
especially
accompanied
with
other
good
signes
,
of
a
good
and
comfortable
crise
.
And
sometimes
,
againe
,
during
this
sleepe
,
there
is
often
an
eruption
of
an
orderly
alleviating
sweat
,
sometimes
also
seconded
by
some
laudable
criticall
excretion
,
accompanied
with
a
durable
and
continuing
alleviation
.
But
on
the
contrary
,
that
which
commeth
with
unquietnesse
,
C●●●●call
s●ee●e
accompanied
with
evill
accidents
.
accompanied
with
many
ill
accidents
,
with
imperfect
sweating
,
and
other
evacuations
begunne
onely
,
and
not
fully
perfected
,
without
any
alleviation
,
and
often
seconded
with
a
profound
soporiferous
sleepe
,
with
intense
and
strong
delirations
,
bad
pulse
and
urine
,
doth
either
presage
death
,
or
at
least
a
ttansmutation
or
exchanged
of
the
disease
for
a
worse
.
Now
,
since
the
benefits
of
sweet
,
comfortable
and
moderate
sleepe
are
so
many
,
and
so
great
,
and
the
body
by
extraordinary
watching
so
much
endammaged
,
we
are
,
especially
in
cases
of
extremity
,
as
namely
in
hot
and
dry
diseases
,
in
feare
of
delirations
and
phrensies
to
use
all
meanes
possible
to
procure
the
sicke
some
rest
;
●●eep
carefull
some●i●es
〈◊〉
procured
.
which
is
divers
waies
procured
,
both
by
fit
and
convenient
diet
,
cold
and
moist
in
quality
,
Lettices
,
Violets
and
the
like
;
as
also
by
outward
applications
of
oinments
to
the
temples
▪
and
divers
other
meanes
as
the
case
shall
require
.
Sometimes
wee
use
lotions
of
the
head
and
feet
,
〈◊〉
of
hypnotick
me●●●ines
inward
and
〈…〉
hypnoticke
medicines
inwardly
in
divers
formes
exhibited
,
and
of
such
meanes
the
vulgar
are
often
much
afraid
,
by
reason
such
meanes
being
often
used
in
cases
of
extremity
,
and
the
patient
yeelding
under
the
burthen
of
the
disease
,
after
dying
,
the
fault
is
presently
laid
upon
the
medicine
,
and
the
Physitian
who
administred
it
.
Sometimes
also
,
I
am
not
ignorant
,
that
unskilfull
and
ignorant
Emperickes
are
too
busie
with
narcoticke
unprepared
,
〈◊〉
one
his
iudgement
〈◊〉
the
vulgar
concerning
hypnoti●●●s
and
other
medi●●ne
.
and
ill
corrected
narcoticke
medicines
,
and
by
this
meanes
make
the
honest
and
skilfull
Physitian
fare
the
worse
,
especially
when
the
matter
dependeth
upon
the
vulgars
voyces
,
who
judge
all
by
issue
and
event
.
The
like
commeth
often
also
to
passe
in
phlebotomy
and
purgations
,
and
other
physicall
helps
,
little
considering
that
often
through
the
malignity
of
the
disease
,
and
divers
dangerous
accidents
,
the
Physitian
is
forced
to
try
rather
some
doubtful
remedie
in
apparent
danger
,
than
to
leave
the
patient
in
desperation
,
not
once
offering
to
try
some
meanes
to
succour
his
necessity
.
Now
,
if
it
shall
so
come
to
passe
that
through
the
malignitie
of
the
disease
,
or
multiplicity
of
evill
accidents
,
the
sicke
succumbe
under
the
burthen
of
the
disease
;
in
stead
of
thankfull
acknowledgement
of
the
Physitians
care
and
diligence
in
doing
his
utmost
endeauour
for
the
patients
recovery
,
is
often
by
slanderous
and
virulent
tongues
traduced
,
and
by
ignorant
persons
his
actions
,
and
diligent
indeauors
misconstrued
,
and
he
by
false
ignorant
witnesses
,
directly
against
the
ninth
commandement
,
condemned
without
any
hearing
.
I
justifie
no
mans
ignorance
,
nor
patronise
empiricall
errour
,
but
taxe
vulgar
indiscretion
in
assuming
unto
themselves
to
judge
of
that
which
farre
transcendeth
their
reach
,
and
making
no
difference
betwixt
a
true
Physitian
,
and
a
masked
or
counterfeit
one
,
where
there
is
nothing
but
a
shaddow
and
an
outside
,
without
any
substance
.
It
behoveth
therefore
every
one
carefully
to
consider
with
what
Physitian
they
betrust
this
precious
jewell
of
their
life
:
but
when
the
honest
and
learned
artist
hath
done
his
best
,
I
see
no
reason
why
hee
should
be
thus
roughly
without
any
cause
dealt
withall
,
as
though
the
Physitian
were
of
so
malicious
a
minde
,
that
he
would
willingly
suffer
his
patient
to
perish
,
if
it
lay
in
his
power
to
preserve
life
:
litle
considering
that
,
Interdum
doct
a
plus
valet
arte
malum
,
Diseases
sometimes
greater
prove
than
skilfull
art
can
cure
.
But
because
I
have
already
touched
upon
this
string
,
I
will
no
further
here
digresse
.
Now
then
,
the
excesse
of
sleeping
and
watching
,
Whether
the
excesse
of
sleeping
or
waking
be
more
dangerous
.
Answere
.
being
so
prejudiciall
to
the
body
,
it
may
,
perhaps
,
be
demanded
,
which
of
the
twaine
is
most
dangerous
?
I
answer
,
that
in
weake
and
feeble
persons
,
especially
in
acute
diseases
,
in
phrensies
,
and
strong
delirations
,
there
must
needs
be
more
danger
in
contumacious
watching
,
than
in
profound
and
sound
sleeping
:
For
,
besides
that
by
long
watching
,
Excessive
sleepe
to
be
preferred
before
excessive
waking
the
motions
are
often
violent
,
overthrowing
the
naturall
strength
,
concoction
hindred
(
howsoever
distribution
may
too
much
by
this
meanes
be
furthered
)
and
by
consequence
crudities
ingendred
;
whereas
in
sleep
,
be
it
naturall
,
or
symptomaticall
,
there
is
some
cessation
of
the
senses
and
motion
,
and
that
little
remainder
of
strength
whereon
all
hope
consisteth
,
is
not
vtterly
overthrowne
:
besides
,
that
in
hot
and
dry
diseases
the
body
is
thereby
moistened
,
and
somewhat
withall
cooled
.
From
this
rule
,
notwithstanding
,
wee
must
alwaies
except
soporiferous
diseases
of
the
braine
:
as
lethargie
,
Carus
,
&c.
Againe
,
it
may
,
perhaps
,
here
be
demanded
,
whether
it
be
good
to
sleepe
with
the
mouth
open
or
shut
?
Whether
it
be
good
to
sleepe
with
open
mouth
.
Answer
.
I
answer
,
that
to
sleepe
with
open
mouth
,
doth
farre
better
breath
out
such
fuliginous
vapours
as
arise
from
the
concoction
of
the
stomacke
,
than
with
the
mouth
shut
:
howbeit
it
drieth
somewhat
the
mouth
and
the
throat
,
but
after
the
party
is
awakened
,
this
is
againe
easily
amended
.
Sometimes
againe
,
there
be
some
that
sleepe
with
open
eyes
,
like
hares
,
and
some
with
their
eye-lids
close
shut
,
now
then
may
be
demanded
which
is
the
best
?
To
s●eepe
with
open
eyes
,
and
when
t●●le●●●le
,
I
answere
,
that
in
perfect
health
some
are
accustomed
to
sleepe
thus
with
open
eyes
without
any
hurt
or
danger
whatsoever
;
and
the
same
party
falling
sicke
may
so
continue
this
custome
without
any
hurt
or
detriment
:
but
if
this
should
befall
another
sicke
person
,
in
former
times
unaccustomed
thereunto
,
it
is
then
more
dangerous
,
especially
if
accompanied
with
other
dangerous
signes
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
Of
Dreames
,
and
that
of
them
there
may
be
made
good
use
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
.
Of
night-walkers
,
or
such
as
walke
in
their
sleepe
in
the
night-season
,
and
the
cause
thereof
.
NOw
in
our
sleep
there
appeare
unto
us
often
imaginary
visions
and
apparitions
,
which
we
call
insomnium
or
somnium
from
somnus
sleepe
,
and
wee
call
in
English
dreames
,
and
by
the
Greekes
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Dreames
what
.
answerable
to
the
Latine
somnium
.
Dreaming
then
is
a
middle
disposition
without
any
disease
,
betwixt
sleeping
and
waking
,
in
the
which
neither
as
waking
doe
the
outward
senses
performe
their
whole
perfect
actions
;
neither
yet
as
wholly
asleep
are
they
altogether
idle
:
howbeit
this
properly
is
an
affection
or
function
belonging
to
the
principall
faculty
,
especially
the
Fancy
;
Cause
of
dreames
.
which
although
the
body
bee
asleep
,
yet
is
that
together
with
the
cogitation
and
memory
,
often
set
a
worke
;
and
because
in
an
ordinary
or
meane
sleep
,
the
Fancy
is
often
free
,
the
discerning
faculty
confused
;
therefore
if
severall
objects
or
species
,
either
remaining
still
in
the
senses
,
or
which
the
body
being
yet
awake
,
hath
done
or
felt
,
it
composeth
together
in
many
vaine
visions
,
and
as
we
commonly
for
hence
call
them
,
Fancies
,
the
which
being
asleepe
we
seeme
to
see
;
and
because
reason
is
then
weake
we
give
thereunto
our
assent
.
But
if
it
shall
so
come
to
passe
(
as
we
often
find
when
we
are
as
it
were
in
a
light
slumber
)
that
reason
is
at
som
more
liberty
,
and
giveth
no
assent
to
such
Fancies
exposed
to
our
imagination
,
then
such
are
not
so
properly
called
dreames
.
Of
Dreames
there
have
beene
some
supernaturall
:
Supernaturall
or
divine
dreames
.
and
thus
we
read
that
in
the
old
Testament
,
God
did
often
reveale
his
Will
by
dreames
and
visions
.
With
this
supernaturall
dreame
my
purpose
is
not
here
to
meddle
at
all
.
Some
againe
are
naturall
,
Naturall
dreames
.
arguing
and
declaring
unto
us
often
the
state
and
disposition
of
the
body
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
,
and
are
by
the
Physitian
onely
to
be
considered
,
and
to
this
onely
end
and
purpose
.
Concerning
dreames
[
](A02758-e85960-b)a
a
Hippo●●atis
liber
de
〈◊〉
.
Hippocrates
among
the
rest
of
this
works
hath
written
one
little
Tractate
,
where
he
setteth
downe
divers
things
concerning
sicknesse
and
health
signified
and
pointed
out
unto
us
by
dreames
,
and
the
meanes
to
remedy
the
same
.
And
there
he
sheweth
▪
that
if
such
things
whereabout
we
were
in
the
day
time
busied
bee
after
the
same
manner
represented
unto
us
,
it
signifieth
that
all
is
well
within
,
if
otherwise
,
the
coutrary
is
signified
.
D●eame●
〈…〉
.
The
same
author
there
setteth
downe
,
that
to
see
with
a
cleere
and
sharpe
sight
such
things
as
are
done
upon
earth
,
and
likewise
to
have
the
sense
of
hearing
answerable
in
dreaming
portendeth
health
:
as
likewise
to
seeme
to
travaile
strongly
and
securely
without
any
feare
,
to
runne
apace
,
and
to
see
the
earth
plaine
and
smooth
,
well
manured
,
planted
with
pleasant
and
fruit●
full
trees
,
and
bearing
good
store
of
fruit
:
as
also
to
see
rivers
and
fountaines
running
their
accustomed
course
,
and
the
accustomed
quantity
of
water
,
this
doth
also
signifie
sound
health
;
and
that
both
meat
and
drinke
and
all
excretions
keepe
a
due
symmetry
and
proportion
.
If
these
things
seeme
otherwise
,
saith
the
same
Author
,
D●eame●
〈…〉
there
is
a
deviation
from
that
former
soundnesse
of
body
,
and
some
inward
distemper
thereby
argued
.
If
the
sight
then
or
hearing
in
thy
dream●
seeme
to
be
endamaged
,
there
is
some
disease
in
the
head
portended
A
rough
and
uneven
earth
argueth
some
corruption
in
the
flesh
.
Tr●●●
seeming
barren
argue
corruption
of
seed
of
generation
.
If
leaves
fall
from
the
trees
,
it
argueth
hurt
from
humiditie
and
moisture
:
but
if
the
same
trees
seeme
full
of
leaves
without
any
fruit
,
it
presageth
some
hur●
from
heat
and
drouth
.
Rivers
running
with
greater
abundance
of
water
than
ordinary
,
〈…〉
signifie
greater
abundance
of
blood
in
the
body
then
is
usefull
;
the
contrary
argueth
some
deficiency
in
this
n●ble
humor
Wels
&
springs
signifie
wind
about
the
bladder
.
If
the
sea
seeme
to
be
troubled
,
it
portendeth
some
disease
in
the
belly
.
It
is
also
according
to
the
same
Author
good
to
see
by
dreame
people
apparelled
in
white
and
comely
clothes
.
But
againe
,
to
see
any
naked
or
apparelled
with
base
,
blacke
,
sordid
and
sloven-like
apparell
,
receiving
any
thing
or
carying
any
thing
out
of
the
house
,
portendeth
no
good
.
Many
other
things
are
there
set
downe
by
the
same
Author
concerning
this
subject
,
with
briefe
remedies
for
the
preventing
and
curing
such
infirmities
.
And
there
it
may
plainely
appeare
,
One
and
the
same
●reame
may
have
●
divers
g●●●i●ation
in
sickne●●●
and
hea●●●
that
one
and
the
same
dreame
may
have
a
diverse
signification
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
:
as
if
the
earth
or
house
seeme
to
move
,
in
a
healthfull
person
it
signifieth
imbecillity
and
weaknesse
;
but
to
a
sicke
person
presageth
health
and
a
change
and
alteration
from
his
former
estate
.
In
like
manner
if
any
person
seeme
to
swimme
in
a
river
or
pond
,
in
health
it
portendeth
too
great
abundance
of
moisture
:
but
in
a
burning
Fever
it
portendeth
good
,
and
that
this
extreme
siccity
is
overcome
by
the
contrary
humidity
.
It
is
moreover
in
that
place
apparent
,
that
many
times
dreams
do
accompany
such
humors
as
abound
in
the
body
,
and
may
often
from
thence
be
collected
.
Dreame●
many
times
dem●nstrate
the
humour●
abounding
●n
the
body
.
As
much
dreaming
of
rivers
and
ponds
and
often
swimming
therein
,
abundance
of
moist
phlegmaticke
humors
in
the
body
.
To
see
blacke
and
burnt
earth
,
argueth
a
great
exsiccation
of
the
body
by
choler
adust
.
Strange
and
terrible
shapes
,
and
affrighting
monstrous
formes
,
signifieth
that
the
body
is
filled
with
divers
sorts
of
uncouth
foods
,
which
make
a
great
perturbation
in
the
body
.
Besides
,
all
such
troublesome
,
fearefull
dreames
often
argue
melancholy
in
the
body
.
Passing
over
rivers
(
saith
the
same
Author
)
armed
men
often
appearing
,
and
many
strange
and
monstrous
apparitions
doe
portend
either
some
great
disease
or
madnesse
.
And
thus
wee
see
it
is
apparent
,
Oppression
of
the
stomack
will
produce
both
unquiet
sleepe
and
troublesome
dreames
.
that
by
the
dreames
may
often
be
discerned
or
presaged
some
present
or
future
infirmity
.
Besides
,
we
finde
many
times
that
even
in
our
best
health
,
oppression
of
the
stomacke
at
night
with
too
great
a
quantity
of
food
will
both
procure
unquiet
rest
and
troublesome
dreames
.
And
severall
constitutions
of
body
produce
often
dreames
answerable
thereunto
:
as
the
sanguine
dreameth
often
of
all
pleasant
things
,
greene
medowes
and
gardens
,
&c.
The
cholericke
of
fire
,
Dreames
often
follow
the
constitution
of
the
body
.
and
the
like
.
Such
as
are
much
subject
to
wind
,
of
much
flying
aloft
and
the
like
:
and
so
of
the
rest
,
as
may
from
the
premisses
easily
be
collected
.
And
now
concerning
dreames
,
so
faire
as
they
are
observable
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
,
this
shall
suffice
.
Now
to
give
some
satisfaction
to
the
curious
Reader
,
I
will
say
something
concerning
a
point
depending
upon
the
former
:
and
that
is
concerning
such
as
during
their
naturall
sleepe
,
yet
performe
such
actions
as
are
commonly
performed
by
such
as
are
awake
,
to
the
no
small
astonishment
and
amazement
of
the
beholders
,
and
are
called
therefore
Noctambuli
,
or
night-walkers
.
Caterum
quando
ex
causaram
somni
medioeritate
placidus
obrepic
somnus
,
discernendi
tamen
facultas
adhuc
vaporum
●ulegine
obfuscetur
●
effectrix
tamen
visorum
facultas
libera
nullis
irretita
vmculis
si●●
constat
:
cum
ex
rebus
quas
vigilans
sensit
,
gessi
,
cogitavit
&
operata
est
,
plurima
somniorum
spectra
esfingit
,
quae
tanquam
vera
dormientes
amplectantur
,
unde
tandem
solutis
a
calore
accidentario
sensuum
,
spirituumque
meatuum
vinculu
&
motus
compedibus
,
vigilantium
opera
exercent
,
tecta
in
subtime
conscendunt
,
per
trabes
&
lacunaria
in
adibus
oberrant
,
lectos
allorum
adeunt
,
omnia
intrepide
audent
,
nec
quicquam
fi●i
timent
:
quoniam
vis
illa
discernendi
sensus
communis
adhuc
vaporum
caligine
consopita
sacet
,
nec
pericula
nisi
lamore
experrecta
agnoscit
.
Casus
enim
eu
abrupto
,
scribit
Albertus
,
ijs
qui
excelsa
conscendnat
,
tunc
maxime
accidere
solet
,
qaum
pericula
agnoverint
,
&
formidare
coeperint
:
eoque
virtutes
raboris
ad
cor
formidolosum
confluunt
:
lacertos
,
nervos
,
musculosque
virtutis
motivae
organa
destituunt
.
Dormienies
igitur
secur●ores
so●t
:
acclamationibus
experrecti
,
saepe
praecipites
cadunt
.
Iohan.
Lang.
Epist.
medicin
.
lib.
1.
epist.
45
ex
Christophoro
Marcello
4.
de
anima
cap.
11.
&
Alberto
magno
lib.
2.
&
3.
de
anima
.
Quae
ab
ijs
(
noctambulis
)
fieri
persuasum
habeo
ex
sanguine
turgido
●ospumanti
,
tum
estuoso
fervidoque
spiritu
,
quae
in
mentis
sedem
delata
,
animae
vim
atque
facultatem
,
qua
functiones
suas
perfi●it
,
partesque
instrumentarias
ad
actiones
impellit
,
agitant
,
atque
ad
huiusmodi
motu●
effectusque
concirant
.
Quo
fit
ut
corpus
spiritus
animalis
impulsu
,
qui
nervorum
ac
musculorum
robur
,
h●e
sentie●di
movendique
mu●us
in
cerebro
continet
ac
tuctur
,
in
sublime
feratur
,
eiusque
v●etiem
per
som●um
ad
tales
actiones
incitetur
.
Sunt
autem
istiusmodi
constitutionis
homines
raro
laxoque
corporis
contextu
,
&c.
Lovin
.
Lemnius
de
occultis
naturae
miraculis
,
lib.
2.
cap.
3.
Of
these
actions
then
thus
performed
our
Writers
assigne
this
cause
;
When
as
by
the
mediocrity
of
causes
procuring
sleepe
,
wee
fall
into
sweet
and
comfortable
rest
,
the
discerning
faculty
,
notwithstanding
,
being
over-clouded
with
thicke
,
misty
vapors
;
the
efficient
cause
of
Fancies
and
dreames
,
without
any
let
or
disturbance
enjoying
its
full
freedome
and
liberty
;
then
of
such
things
as
the
party
being
awake
either
felt
,
thought
,
or
by
practice
put
in
execution
,
this
fancying
faculty
composeth
many
sorts
of
visions
or
dreames
,
the
which
by
the
sleeping
party
are
taken
for
truths
:
and
hence
commeth
it
often
to
passe
,
that
at
length
the
bonds
of
the
senses
,
passages
of
the
spirits
,
and
impediments
of
motion
being
removed
,
they
performe
workes
proper
to
those
that
are
awake
;
as
to
climbe
up
to
the
tops
of
houses
,
to
walke
upon
narrow
beames
and
bridges
,
and
many
other
such
actions
without
any
feare
or
danger
,
which
if
they
were
awake
they
durst
never
doe
:
and
all
this
by
reason
this
discerning
facultie
of
the
common
sense
is
yet
at
rest
,
not
acknowledging
nor
discerning
any
danger
,
unlesse
by
loud
houping
and
crying
the
party
be
awaked
out
of
sleep
.
If
they
be
suddenly
awaked
,
then
are
they
in
danger
of
sudden
precipitation
,
or
falling
downe
head
long
,
all
the
spirits
and
powers
of
the
body
then
leaving
the
extreme
parts
hands
and
feet
,
and
flying
to
succour
the
feeble
heart
now
assaulted
with
no
small
feare
.
A
late
Writer
averreth
,
that
this
commeth
to
passe
by
reason
of
hot
and
vaporous
spirits
,
arising
from
a
commotion
and
heat
of
the
blood
,
which
being
carried
aloft
into
the
seat
of
the
minde
,
doth
incite
and
stirre
up
that
faculty
of
the
soule
by
which
it
performeth
its
actions
,
and
by
which
it
doth
impell
the
instrumentary
parts
to
their
actions
,
to
produce
such
motion
and
stupendious
effects
,
as
are
often
by
such
persons
performed
:
Hence
also
commeth
it
to
passe
,
that
if
these
vaporous
and
flatuous
fumes
be
not
strong
and
violent
enough
to
produce
the
former
effects
,
then
the
parties
doe
but
stirre
,
or
start
up
in
their
sleepe
,
uttering
some
lowd
cries
,
and
turbulent
speeches
,
yet
still
conteining
themselves
within
the
bed
.
The
same
author
addeth
,
that
such
persons
are
most
commonly
of
a
thinne
and
leane
constitution
of
body
,
and
of
a
low
stature
:
and
such
as
have
hot
braine
(
as
for
the
most
part
cholericke
persons
have
)
saith
Hippocrates
,
are
most
apt
to
cry
out
in
their
sleepe
,
and
are
much
subject
to
motion
and
agitation
therein
:
especially
,
if
in
the
day
time
their
braines
be
much
encumbred
and
busied
with
many
matters
.
Such
especially
be
our
busie
bodies
,
who
will
needs
have
an
oare
in
every
mans
boat
,
and
oftentimes
more
imploied
about
other
mens
affaires
,
than
carefull
to
looke
home
to
their
owne
businesse
.
But
of
this
now
sufficient
.
CHAP.
XXVIJ
.
Quemadmodum
Ape●l●s
celeberimus
o●im
pictor
,
eum
pulcherrimam
illam
atque
admirabilem
Veneris
imaginem
depingeret
clavum
fixit
,
quo
amoto
tota
simul
imago
dissolveretur
:
in
ejus
vero
clavi
summa
parte
●uam
depenxit
imaginem
:
ita
Deus
ille
o●timus
maximus
cum
elegantissimum
hoc
miidi
opificium
fabricasses
,
tanquam
coronidem
&
colophonem
conjecit
hominem
,
in
quo
suam
collocavit
imaginem
,
ex
cujus
inspectione
ipse
er●fex
agnosceretur
,
ut
si
vere
dicere
sas
sit
humanus
animus
Deus
quidem
parvo
corpusculo
conclusus
videatur
.
Cum
itaque
res
plurimum
i●ter
se
pugnantes
atque
contrarias
homo
complectatur
,
recte
illi
scripsisse
videntur
,
qui
hominem
vinculum
esse
,
quo
aeterna
caducis
necterentur
asseverarunt
,
&c.
Claud.
Deodatus
Panth.
Hygiast
lib.
1.
c.
1.
Of
the
Soule
,
and
of
the
passions
thereof
in
generall
.
THe
noble
painter
Apelles
,
after
he
had
drawne
that
curious
picture
of
Venus
,
fastened
the
whole
frame
with
a
peg
,
or
pinne
,
the
which
being
pulled
out
,
the
whole
frame
fell
in
pieces
;
and
in
the
top
of
this
peg
,
he
drew
his
owne
picture
:
even
so
it
seemeth
the
Almighty
God
,
after
he
had
made
the
whole
frame
of
this
universe
,
at
length
,
as
a
conclusion
and
closing
up
of
his
whole
worke
,
he
made
man
the
noblest
of
all
the
rest
of
his
creatures
(
for
whom
all
the
rest
were
made
)
and
stamped
on
him
his
owne
glorious
image
,
by
the
inspection
whereof
the
workman
himselfe
might
be
knowne
.
This
noble
creature
which
we
may
justly
call
the
microcosme
,
or
little
world
,
man
,
is
composed
of
a
double
substance
,
whereof
the
one
is
terrestriall
,
composed
of
the
elements
,
whither
after
a
season
it
must
returne
againe
,
which
we
call
the
body
;
the
which
,
without
the
other
more
noble
part
,
which
wee
call
the
soule
,
is
but
a
dead
carcase
,
as
may
after
the
separation
of
these
two
loving
friends
plainly
appeare
.
Now
,
this
soule
is
of
a
more
sublime
and
celestiall
substance
,
neither
composed
of
any
elementary
substance
,
nor
yet
ever
to
be
dissolved
into
the
same
;
not
ingendred
,
and
therefore
incorruptible
and
immortall
.
And
as
by
the
body
wee
take
,
as
it
were
,
roore
in
the
earth
;
so
by
the
soule
againe
,
wee
take
hold
of
Heaven
,
and
glorifie
our
Lord
and
maker
:
and
this
was
the
principall
end
of
our
creation
,
being
then
at
our
first
framing
fitted
for
so
high
and
sublime
imployment
,
and
all
the
faculties
of
our
soules
being
then
bent
upon
our
God
,
his
honour
and
glory
,
wherein
was
then
placed
mans
chiefe
felicity
,
and
pleasure
.
But
afterwards
,
this
so
noble
a
creature
by
the
subtile
Serpents
perswasion
,
rebelled
,
and
tooke
up
armes
against
his
Lord
and
Master
,
and
so
forfeited
that
great
and
glorious
estate
;
by
which
meanes
both
the
soule
,
that
sublime
and
celestiall
substance
,
and
all
the
powers
and
faculties
of
the
same
are
now
become
sinfull
,
prone
to
evill
,
and
averse
from
any
good
.
Now
this
same
soule
,
although
in
the
estate
of
innocency
,
yet
was
not
without
certaine
powers
or
affections
;
as
love
,
joy
,
anger
,
feare
:
the
which
affections
or
powers
the
soule
now
by
sinning
hath
now
not
lost
,
but
are
become
altogether
sinfull
and
evil
,
and
called
now
in
sinful
man
,
animi
pathemata
seu
perturbationes
,
the
passions
or
perturbations
of
the
mind
;
the
which
exorbitant
affections
,
as
they
are
displeasing
to
the
Almighty
God
,
so
are
they
many
times
very
hurtful
to
health
,
and
in
sicknesse
are
oft
the
causes
of
no
small
mischief
to
the
patient
:
for
the
which
cause
it
shall
not
be
amisse
to
say
something
of
them
,
being
especially
ranked
among
these
six
things
not
naturall
,
having
already
handled
the
five
former
,
resting
now
this
sixth
and
last
.
The
Stoickes
indeed
would
have
brought
in
a
certaine
apathie
,
or
blockish
stupidity
among
men
,
whereby
they
should
be
,
as
it
were
,
insensible
,
and
not
affected
with
any
thing
whatsoever
,
which
wee
altogether
disclaime
.
Now
,
as
concerning
the
diversitie
of
opinions
,
and
some
controversie
betwixt
Physitians
and
Philosophers
,
or
betwixt
Philosophers
themselves
,
concerning
the
seat
and
place
of
residence
of
these
affections
or
passions
,
as
not
being
so
pertinent
for
our
purpose
we
let
passe
.
As
for
their
number
,
it
is
not
likewise
agreed
upon
among
all
.
Some
make
tenne
,
ambition
,
avarice
,
pleasure
,
envy
,
curiosity
,
anger
,
feare
,
ioy
,
griefe
and
hope
.
Some
againe
but
seven
,
excluding
the
last
three
:
and
some
will
have
but
foure
;
ioy
,
griefe
,
hope
and
feare
,
excluding
the
three
former
.
Actus
concupiscibilis
sex
numerantur
affectiones
:
ni●●irum
,
amor
,
odium
,
desiderium
,
fuga
,
delectatio
,
&
tristitia
.
Irascibilis
quinque
elicit
actus
:
&
sunt
spes
,
desperatio
,
audacia
,
rimor
,
ira
.
Mercatus
Tom.
1.
libr.
1.
part
5.
class
5.
quest.
154.
ex
Thom
Aquin.
Some
againe
reduce
all
to
two
heads
,
concupiscible
and
irascible
,
under
which
they
comprehend
all
the
rest
.
Vnder
the
concupiscible
therefore
we
comprehend
,
love
,
hatred
,
desire
,
a
flight
,
or
fleeing
from
evill
,
delectation
and
sadnesse
,
sixe
in
number
.
Vnder
the
irascible
,
these
five
following
:
hope
,
desperation
,
boldnesse
,
feare
and
anger
.
The
actions
of
both
these
powers
are
commonly
therefore
,
called
passions
or
perturbations
,
by
reason
that
thereby
there
is
with
them
some
affection
or
materiall
passion
or
perturbation
caused
in
the
body
:
such
as
is
the
heat
,
or
ebullition
of
the
blood
in
anger
,
&c.
All
these
againe
,
and
whatsoever
doth
participate
of
the
nature
of
such
passions
or
perturbations
,
doe
consist
in
the
prosecution
or
avoyding
of
some
thing
,
by
reason
of
the
opinion
wee
conceive
of
the
shew
of
some
good
or
evill
;
and
that
either
present
,
imminent
,
or
instant
and
to
come
.
And
first
of
the
imagination
of
some
present
good
newly
represented
to
us
,
ariseth
pleasure
or
delight
:
the
which
againe
consisteth
either
in
our
owne
prosperity
,
or
other
mens
adversity
.
As
concerning
our
owne
prosperity
,
Gaudium
.
Lae●itia
.
In●ultatio
.
if
it
be
constant
and
moderate
,
we
call
it
qaudium
,
or
ioy
;
if
profuse
and
exorbitant
,
wee
call
it
laetitia
,
or
ioy
in
a
high
measure
;
and
if
it
extoll
it selfe
too
much
,
it
is
called
bragging
or
boasting
.
If
againe
this
pleasure
and
delectation
arise
from
other
mens
adversity
,
Malevolentia
,
sea
●●litiae
it
is
called
malevolentia
,
&
malitia
,
or
ill
will
and
malice
.
Againe
,
from
the
opinion
of
evill
present
ariseth
an
aversation
and
griefe
of
minde
,
which
is
various
and
divers
.
In
the
first
place
,
oppressing
griefe
is
called
angor
,
or
anguish
:
Anger
.
Aerumum
.
Afflictio
.
tormenting
griefe
with
labour
and
paine
,
is
called
aerumna
,
or
miserie
:
with
vexation
of
the
body
,
it
is
called
afflictio
,
affliction
:
that
which
commeth
with
trouble
and
profound
cogitations
,
wee
call
sollicitudo
,
Sollicitudo
.
or
anxious
care
;
that
which
commeth
without
any
expectation
of
better
hopes
,
desperatio
,
or
desperation
:
Desperatio
.
that
which
is
accompanied
with
weeping
,
lamentation
,
howling
and
yelling
,
maeror
,
Maeror
.
being
a
higher
degree
of
sorrow
;
if
for
the
death
of
any
friend
,
luctus
,
Luctus
.
sorrowing
or
lamenting
:
that
which
proceedeth
of
anothers
miserie
,
which
we
desire
to
helpe
,
is
called
misericodia
,
pittie
or
compassion
;
Misericordia
.
that
which
proceedeth
from
others
prosperity
,
if
of
good
things
,
it
is
called
livor
,
Livor
.
envie
or
spite
:
if
of
evill
things
,
it
is
comprised
under
the
name
of
revenge
,
called
vindicta
,
being
a
mixt
affection
of
anger
and
griefe
.
Vindicta
,
Againe
,
thirdly
,
from
the
opinion
of
a
future
good
,
ariseth
hope
,
Spes
.
an
expectation
and
a
confidence
,
and
from
hence
an
earnest
desire
,
called
cupiditas
,
which
is
yet
various
;
Cupidita●
,
Cupidia
.
Libido
.
Ambitio
.
Avariti●
,
one
consisteth
in
the
lusting
after
dainty
faire
,
called
cupidiae
;
another
in
lust
and
lechery
,
called
libido
,
or
lust
;
some
in
the
earnest
desire
of
honour
and
glory
,
called
ambitio
,
ambition
;
some
againe
,
in
excessive
desire
of
riches
,
called
avaritia
,
or
covetousnesse
;
some
in
revenge
:
the
which
,
if
it
suddenly
vanish
away
,
wee
call
excandescentia
;
if
it
grow
inveterate
,
wee
call
it
odium
,
or
hatred
:
Excandiscentia
,
edi●●
.
if
there
be
an
expectation
of
revenge
,
it
is
called
inimicitia
,
enmity
,
Immicitia
.
or
hostility
,
&c.
On
the
contrary
,
from
the
opinion
of
any
future
evill
,
ariseth
feare
,
(
contrary
to
hope
and
confidence
)
an
expectation
of
some
future
evill
,
the
which
,
when
it
is
instant
,
or
neere
at
hand
,
we
call
it
timor
;
Timer
.
Formid●
;
Terror
,
Pivor●
Consternatio
,
Exanimatio
,
Pigritia
,
Verecund●●
.
if
of
longer
continuance
,
formido
:
if
it
move
the
body
very
much
,
terrour
;
if
it
strike
a
terrour
in
the
minde
,
pavor
;
if
it
proceed
yet
further
,
consternatio
&
exanimatio
,
or
strange
amazement
and
astonishment
;
if
it
arise
from
feare
of
labour
,
pigritia
,
or
lazinesse
,
&c.
But
verecundia
,
bashfulnesse
,
or
shamefastnesse
,
is
a
mixt
affection
of
hope
and
feare
.
And
these
be
the
chiefe
affections
,
passions
and
perturbations
of
the
minde
,
all
which
,
for
the
multiplicity
,
by
reason
of
the
copiousnesse
of
the
Latine
,
and
penury
of
the
English
tongue
,
cannot
all
be
accommodated
with
proper
English
names
.
But
because
all
these
doe
not
equally
affect
the
body
and
minde
of
man
,
neither
yet
produce
alike
dangerous
and
sudden
alterations
in
sickenesse
and
in
health
,
therefore
omitting
the
greatest
number
,
we
will
but
single
out
some
of
the
principall
,
and
on
the
which
most
of
the
rest
doe
depend
.
The
chiefe
then
of
these
,
and
on
which
I
purpose
principally
to
insist
,
are
these
foure
following
:
Love
,
Anger
,
The
chiefe
passions
of
the
minde
,
and
on
which
all
the
rest
depend
,
foure
.
Ioy
and
Sorrow
or
Griefe
:
and
these
are
commonly
called
,
and
accounted
the
exercises
of
the
soule
,
the
which
doe
not
a
little
affect
the
body
both
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
.
And
so
forcible
and
powerfull
are
these
passions
of
the
mind
,
that
by
meanes
thereof
some
have
sometimes
lost
their
lives
,
some
their
wits
and
understandings
;
and
some
have
by
some
of
them
suddenly
recovered
out
of
some
sicknesse
.
Since
then
they
doe
so
much
affect
both
body
and
minde
,
they
are
not
slightly
to
be
past
over
.
And
therefore
my
purpose
is
to
insist
upon
them
somewhat
the
longer
,
and
first
I
will
begin
with
that
noble
affection
of
Love
.
CHAP.
XXVIIJ
.
Of
lustfull
Love
,
and
what
hurt
is
thereby
procured
to
mankinde
.
Whether
any
may
die
of
love
;
something
also
concerning
iealousie
.
AMongst
all
these
passions
of
the
minde
▪
this
Love
is
not
the
least
,
nor
of
smallest
efficacie
and
force
,
Great
harms
droceed
by
lustfull
love
to
the
whole
man
.
as
being
often
not
only
the
occasion
and
cause
of
many
dangerous
diseases
unto
the
body
,
but
also
depriving
the
soule
of
its
chiefest
happinesse
,
and
so
metamorphosing
the
whole
man
into
an
informe
monster
,
void
of
all
reason
,
whereby
he
runneth
headlong
upon
his
owne
ruine
.
My
purpose
is
not
in
this
place
to
speake
of
the
love
of
ambition
,
honour
,
riches
,
dainty
fare
and
the
like
,
but
of
that
foule
lustfull
love
,
the
author
of
so
much
hurt
,
of
so
much
mischiefe
to
the
body
of
man
.
Vpon
this
therefore
,
as
witnesseth
Suidas
,
[
](A02758-e87300-b)a
a
Cadmus
Milesius
de
amore
.
Definiton
of
love
.
Cadmus
Milesius
published
14
books
concerning
the
same
subject
.
[
](A02758-e87350-b)b
b
De
amore
,
&
aliis
affection
,
unde
Gal.
lib.
3.4
.
&
5.
de
placitis
Hippocrat
.
&
Platon
.
Now
,
this
mad
affection
of
love
is
a
passion
of
the
concupiscible
part
of
the
soule
,
residing
in
the
liver
and
the
heart
,
conceived
of
the
desire
and
representation
of
the
thing
beloved
,
and
conveighed
by
the
eyes
unto
the
mind
:
whose
concupiscence
,
which
hardly
can
be
satisfied
,
both
by
imagination
,
and
the
common
spirits
of
the
liver
and
the
heart
is
set
on
sire
.
And
therefore
some
deduce
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
from
the
sight
.
And
this
is
the
opinion
of
[
](A02758-e87390-b)c
c
In
Tunao
.
Plato
himselfe
,
as
may
in
his
workes
be
seene
;
as
also
that
it
hath
its
seat
in
the
liver
.
[
](A02758-e87410-b)d
d
De
opificio
Dei
lib.
4.
And
Lactantius
also
assigneth
the
same
seat
to
lustfull
concupiscence
.
And
to
this
likewise
may
be
referred
that
which
[
](A02758-e87440-b)e
e
Odyss.
10.
Homer
writeth
concerning
Titius
,
who
fell
in
love
with
Latona
,
and
for
this
cause
had
assigned
to
him
two
ravenous
vultures
to
eat
vp
his
ever
new
renewing
liver
.
But
that
which
yet
surpasseth
all
other
authorities
,
the
[
](A02758-e87490-b)f
f
Proverb
17.32
.
Wise
man
in
the
Proverbs
alluding
to
this
,
maketh
mention
of
a
dart
striking
thorow
the
liver
of
a
libidinous
young
man
,
punishing
that
part
where
was
the
root
of
his
sinne
.
The
like
butchery
doth
this
cruell
tyrant
love
exercise
upon
many
,
who
can
scarce
ever
be
satiat
,
although
many
times
injoying
that
they
have
long
desired
;
neither
can
yet
the
rule
of
reason
so
over-rule
this
brutish
and
sensuall
apetite
,
but
that
it
still
burneth
the
very
inward
marrow
of
the
bones
,
as
the
[
](A02758-e87520-b)g
g
Ovid
de
amore
.
Poet
well
expresseth
it
:
Fecit
amor
maciem
&
longa
internodia
crurum
,
Love
makes
the
body
pale
and
leane
,
it
marres
the
members
quite
and
cleane
.
Now
,
the
infirmities
which
follow
this
disorderly
passion
,
are
not
a
few
:
as
namely
decay
of
strength
,
fainting
and
swounding
,
hollow
eyes
,
a
body
pale
and
destitute
of
blood
,
languishing
,
crudities
,
continuall
watchings
,
palpitation
of
the
heart
,
trembling
of
the
joints
;
sometimes
madnesse
,
deepe
melancholy
,
consumptions
,
and
the
like
.
These
and
many
more
like
effects
are
the
attendants
of
this
lustfull
and
disorderly
passion
.
This
passion
the
cause
of
great
mischiefe
.
How
dangerous
a
thing
then
it
is
to
give
way
to
this
so
disorderly
affection
,
if
there
were
nothing
else
but
what
hath
beene
said
already
,
may
easily
appeare
.
How
many
by
this
meanes
have
anticipated
the
ordinary
period
appointed
for
man
to
live
?
And
whereas
it
is
naturall
for
all
creatures
to
seeke
their
owne
preservation
;
yet
have
many
so
farre
infringed
this
sacred
law
of
nature
,
that
they
have
put
violent
hands
into
themselves
,
so
becomming
their
owne
executioners
:
and
that
sometimes
by
way
of
desperation
,
being
affraid
to
be
deprived
of
that
booty
they
so
eagerly
pursued
after
.
And
of
this
,
that
famous
Physitian
[
](A02758-e87620-b)h
h
Observation
,
mi●it
.
lib.
1.
p.
51.
Plater
maketh
mention
of
a
scholler
and
student
in
physicke
,
who
being
farre
in
love
with
a
Doctor
of
the
same
professions
daughter
,
and
for
some
disparity
,
despairing
of
ever
obteining
that
hee
aimed
at
,
with
sublimat
poysoned
himselfe
,
having
first
set
downe
in
a
paper
the
cause
thereof
.
But
with
such
examples
,
and
many
tragicall
stories
many
bookes
are
stuffed
full
;
and
many
of
our
young
Gentlemen
and
Gentlewomen
,
I
doubt
,
are
better
versed
in
such
legends
,
than
in
the
sacred
historie
of
the
Bible
.
And
many
have
bin
by
this
disorderly
passion
so
farre
transported
,
that
at
the
command
of
a
base
strumpet
(
a
prodigious
thing
ever
to
enter
into
the
thought
of
a
reasonable
man
)
they
have
cast
away
that
life
which
the
Lord
of
life
had
allotted
them
to
doe
him
service
.
To
omit
antient
histories
,
[
](A02758-e87660-b)i
i
Deodatus
panth
.
by
giast
.
lib.
2.
cap.
21.
a
late
Writer
maketh
mention
of
one
Galeacius
,
Duke
of
Mantua
,
living
then
at
Padua
,
A
Mistresse
of
his
wished
him
,
if
hee
loved
her
,
to
throw
himselfe
into
the
river
,
Brenta
;
the
which
,
being
then
on
horse-backe
,
setting
spurres
to
his
horse
,
hee
presently
accomplished
.
I
wish
by
the
talion
law
shee
had
her selfe
beene
served
after
the
same
manner
.
But
it
may
,
perhaps
,
then
be
demanded
,
what
is
the
remedy
to
prevent
so
dangerous
a
passion
?
The
heathens
themselves
set
downe
divers
good
directions
in
this
case
,
which
would
to
God
Christians
would
imitate
;
Idlenesse
a
great
furtherer
of
unlawfull
lust
.
whereof
one
principall
is
to
avoid
idlenesse
the
mother
of
all
mischiefe
.
That
[
](A02758-e87750-b)k
k
Ovid
de
●
medi●
amoris
.
amorous
Poet
setteth
downe
this
idlenesse
as
a
principall
incentive
to
this
unlawfull
lust
.
Quaeritur
Aegistus
quare
sit
factus
adulter
?
In
promptu
causa
est
,
desidiosus
erat
.
Men
aske
the
cause
why
Ae●isthus
adultery
did
commit
?
The
reason
's
plaine
,
he
sloth
●ill
was
,
sloth
lov'd
,
and
liv'd
in
it
.
The
same
Poet
willeth
us
to
shunne
the
fight
of
the
object
beloved
,
and
whatsoever
may
nourish
or
cherish
the
secret
flame
;
of
the
which
we
are
also
warned
by
[
](A02758-e87870-b)l
l
Lucret
in
fine
lib.
4.
another
,
although
himselfe
and
Epicure
.
Sed
fugitare
decet
siumulachra
,
&
pabula
amoris
,
absterrere
sibi
,
&
alio
convertere
mentem
.
All
wanton
pictures
feeding
love
,
avoid
,
shunne
and
decline
,
And
turne
thou
still
another
way
,
thine
eye
,
thine
heart
and
minde
.
I
have
a
little
before
in
another
chapter
touched
upon
a
principall
remedy
,
concerning
the
care
parents
ought
to
have
in
the
education
of
their
children
;
and
therefore
,
as
likewise
being
a
theme
proper
for
the
Divine
,
I
will
not
here
meddle
any
more
with
it
,
nor
repeat
any
thing
that
hath
beene
said
already
.
But
it
will
,
perhaps
,
be
demanded
what
is
then
the
remedy
for
such
as
are
already
intangled
with
this
love
passion
?
I
answer
,
that
here
I
have
not
undertaken
to
set
downe
a
particular
cure
of
this
,
or
any
other
particular
infirmity
,
but
only
to
set
downe
some
generall
directions
to
remedy
this
passion
.
Things
to
be
considered
in
matching
.
There
must
therefore
a
due
consideration
be
had
of
the
individuall
partie
,
considering
the
sexe
,
age
,
temperature
,
and
constitution
of
body
,
and
the
object
whereunto
this
furious
passion
is
fixed
.
If
there
may
be
a
yeelding
to
the
parties
desire
without
the
breach
of
the
lawes
of
God
and
man
,
although
,
perhaps
,
some
disparity
betwixt
the
parties
,
in
regard
of
wealth
,
birth
,
or
both
;
yet
,
if
there
be
danger
in
the
deniall
,
my
opinion
is
,
rather
to
yeeld
to
an
inconvenience
,
than
to
a
mischiefe
,
especially
where
the
disparity
is
not
so
great
.
But
when
as
this
cannot
be
atteined
unto
without
breach
of
Gods
commandement
,
Better
sometimes
to
yeeld
to
an
inconvenience
than
to
a
mischiefe
.
wee
must
never
doe
evill
that
good
may
come
of
it
,
nor
commit
one
sinne
to
prevent
another
;
but
use
all
other
lawfull
meanes
,
and
commit
the
successe
to
him
that
can
bring
light
out
of
darknesse
,
and
is
able
to
bring
his
owne
purpose
to
passe
without
any
mans
sinne
.
Let
them
use
such
meanes
as
wee
have
already
set
downe
in
that
place
already
mentioned
.
It
is
true
,
wee
[
](A02758-e88010-b)m
m
Gal.
lib.
1.
prognos●
.
History
.
read
of
Erasistratus
the
Physitian
,
that
hee
found
Antiochus
,
sonne
to
King
Seleucus
,
to
be
now
almost
consumed
and
pined
away
with
the
love
,
or
rather
lust
,
of
Stratonice
his
mother
in
law
,
insomuch
,
that
to
his
seeming
,
there
was
now
no
other
way
but
the
inioying
of
his
lust
to
save
his
life
:
this
too
indulgent
parent
gave
way
to
his
unlawfull
lust
.
But
wee
are
to
remember
,
this
was
but
a
heathen
,
and
such
actions
not
to
be
drawne
into
imitation
.
But
among
us
in
this
age
,
there
is
many
times
a
great
oversight
in
parents
,
who
stand
often
so
punctually
upon
some
points
:
as
of
wealth
especially
,
and
some
others
;
that
vertue
and
true
worth
,
the
true
feare
of
God
especially
,
is
set
in
the
last
place
,
and
scarce
,
indeed
,
regarded
in
any
place
.
Hence
commeth
if
often
to
passe
,
that
many
of
our
young
prodigalls
so
gallop
out
of
their
goodly
estates
,
and
are
throwne
off
their
horse
before
ever
they
were
well
setled
in
the
saddle
;
and
their
wealth
many
times
quite
vanished
away
,
before
they
atteine
to
a
dragme
of
wit
.
I
speake
not
here
against
some
sutable
proportion
betwixt
parties
to
be
matched
in
marriage
,
and
some
competent
meanes
according
to
their
places
and
callings
;
but
my
meaning
is
,
that
many
times
true
worth
and
vertue
is
so
,
by
worthlesse
people
,
undervalued
,
that
this
proverbiall
speech
is
often
very
truely
verified
,
many
times
for
a
little
land
they
take
a
foole
by
the
hand
.
But
because
it
is
an
easie
matter
for
an
ordinary
understanding
to
make
a
large
comment
upon
this
Text
,
I
here
leave
it
,
wishing
people
to
be
wiser
,
and
not
so
much
wrong
their
children
,
as
is
now
adaies
the
custome
,
which
oftentimes
brings
the
gray-haires
of
the
parents
to
the
grave
with
sorrow
,
and
a
too
late
repentance
,
had
I
knowne
so
much
,
&c.
The
antient
heathens
against
this
used
mans
blood
against
this
intoxication
,
and
histories
make
mention
of
[
](A02758-e88090-b)n
n
Iulius
Capitolinus
,
in
vita
Antonin●
Philosophi
.
History
.
Faustina
,
daughter
to
the
Emperour
Antoninus
Pius
,
and
wife
to
Antoninus
the
Philosopher
,
who
fell
so
farre
in
love
with
a
sword-player
,
that
this
Emperour
asked
counsell
of
all
his
wisards
what
was
the
readiest
and
speediest
way
to
cure
this
strong
and
violent
affection
:
and
they
(
being
instructed
by
their
Master
Satan
,
a
murderer
from
the
beginning
)
advised
him
to
put
to
death
this
sword-player
,
and
that
afterward
Faustina
should
drinke
up
a
good
draught
of
his
warme
blood
,
and
then
get
her
to
bed
to
her
husband
;
which
accordingly
was
performed
:
of
the
which
copulation
was
ingendred
that
cruell
Emperor
Commodus
,
who
with
his
frequent
sword-plaies
,
and
slaughter
of
his
subiects
,
had
almost
quite
over
throwne
the
whole
Roman
common
wealth
.
And
howbeit
this
woman
was
thus
freed
,
yet
is
this
no
warrant
for
the
use
of
such
a
remedy
,
although
some
of
the
[
](A02758-e88200-b)o
o
Plin.
lib.
28.
Cornel
,
Cels
lib.
3.
cap.
23.
antients
have
set
downe
this
as
a
remedy
both
against
this
and
the
Epilepsie
.
The
Paracelsists
promise
wonders
of
mans
blood
;
as
Paracelsus
himselfe
promiseth
by
a
secret
made
of
mans
blood
,
to
cure
all
Epileptick
diseases
.
And
one
Ioh.
Ernestus
Burgravius
maketh
a
lamp
of
mans
blood
,
called
brolychnium
,
or
lampas
vitae
&
mortis
.
Of
this
lampe
of
life
and
death
hee
promiseth
wonders
:
to
wit
,
that
it
shall
burne
as
long
as
the
party
of
whose
blood
it
was
made
continueth
,
and
goe
out
at
the
same
instant
that
the
party
dieth
;
and
withall
,
that
as
this
lamp
burneth
cleare
and
quietly
without
any
sparkling
,
the
party
shall
live
with
freedome
from
any
infirmity
,
either
of
body
or
minde
;
but
if
otherwise
,
it
sparkle
,
or
the
light
be
dimme
and
obscure
,
and
the
flame
be
sometimes
lighter
than
at
other
times
,
then
it
is
a
token
of
anxiety
,
heavinesse
,
and
the
like
.
Credat
Iudaeus
apella
.
Let
them
beleeve
it
who
list
.
It
is
not
unknowne
how
Satan
hath
from
the
beginning
thirsted
after
mans
blood
:
hence
have
wee
so
many
sacrifices
of
mankinde
:
as
in
antient
stories
recorded
,
so
even
unto
these
our
times
so
many
still
continue
;
as
our
Spanish
narrations
make
mention
of
the
Westerne
parts
of
the
world
.
And
hence
was
if
also
,
that
hee
suggested
to
his
ministers
so
many
remedies
composed
not
onely
of
the
blood
,
[
](A02758-e88330-b)*
*
Affinit
isti
artificio
&
persuasioni
fortitudinis
(
de
aqua
martia
&
balsamo
magnanimitatis
sermo
ei
prius
fuerat
)
est
lampas
vitae
,
quam
concinnant
nonnulli
tanquam
fatale
quoddam
lumen
,
in
quo
hominic
fortuna
,
affectus
,
morbi
,
&
tandem
mors
possint
observari
.
Arbitror
excogitandi
ansam
praebuisse
magiam
illam
,
seu
observationem
popularem
,
qua
arbor
,
vel
herba
depacto
aut
sata
in
nomine
cuiusdam
,
tamdiu
durat
,
&
late
crescit
,
quamdiu
ipse
bene
habet
&
floret
.
Cum
aegrotat
,
arbor
quoque
aliqua
indicia
morbi
habet
;
cum
instat
hora
mortis
,
marcescit
.
Ita
scribit
C.
Suetonius
in
Galba
:
Cum
in
Liviae
gremium
Aquila
gallinam
albam
ramum
lauri'r
ostro
tenentem
demisisset
,
nutriri
alitem
pangique
ramulum
placuit
(
Plin.
lib.
13.
cap.
ult.
)
inde
lauretum
factum
tale
ut
triumphaturi
Caesares
inde
laureas
decerperent
,
fuitque
mos
triumphantibus
alias
confestim
eodum
loco
pangere
;
et
observatum
est
sub
cuinsque
obirum
arborem
ab
ipso
institutam
elanguisse
▪
Ergo
novissimo
Neronis
anno
&
sylva
omnis
exaruit
radicitus
,
&c.
Tanti
est
in
nomine
elicujus
quicquam
fieri
admurmuratis
proculdubio
aliquibus
verbis
,
&
adjurationibus
,
quibus
postea
magorun
sententia
est
corroborata
,
aliquam
vim
habere
verba
,
intentiones
,
imaginationes
,
&
similia
,
qua
persuasione
fabricant
signa
cerea
,
quorum
passiones
flant
,
in
his
quibus
fint
dicata
,
&c.
Et
paulo
post
,
Videntur
baec
ex
Sympathia
&
magnetismorum
familiaritate
tracta
esse
,
ut
&
unguentum
sympathetitum
Paracelsi
,
de
quo
item
narant
hominem
affici
eo
modo
quo
telum
,
itae
ut
cum
lubet
possi●
ei
dolorem
excitare
.
Vulgaris
persuasionis
est
,
magos
multa
posse
,
si
sanguinem
nancisci
queant
.
Quocirca
qui
fibi
metuunt
,
in
profluentem
jubent
sanguinem
ex
vena
effundere
,
aut
cloacam
.
Quid
chymici
ex
sanguine
eliciant
,
quoque
modomumiam
&
lapidem
Catbunculi
instar
fulgentem
ad
omnium
morborum
depulsionem
ex
eo
faciant
,
&c.
Andreas
Libavius
defens
.
syntagen
.
arcan
.
cthym
.
contra
Hening
.
Schernem
.
Act
1.
cap.
3.
but
of
divers
other
parts
of
the
body
of
man
,
and
as
our
Magicians
still
teach
their
too
too
credulous
disciples
,
[
](A02758-e88490-b)p
p
Tertul.
in
Apolog
cap
14.
as
an
antient
Father
well
observeth
.
Whether
one
may
dy
●f
love
or
no
▪
But
now
it
may
be
asked
whether
one
may
die
of
love
,
inseeming
not
to
offer
that
violence
to
nature
as
to
extinguish
this
lampe
of
life
●
I
answer
,
that
this
passion
,
as
we
have
heard
,
may
emaciat
,
dry
up
and
exhaust
all
the
radicall
moisture
of
the
body
.
And
so
although
it
doe
not
worke
such
a
sudden
impression
upon
the
body
,
whereby
it
is
in
an
instant
overthrowne
:
yet
doth
it
by
degrees
so
extenuate
and
debilitate
the
whole
body
,
that
it
is
thereby
often
cast
into
an
irrecoverable
consumption
.
And
with
histories
in
this
kind
,
it
were
easie
to
make
up
a
great
volume
.
[
](A02758-e88540-b)q
q
Observat
.
medic
.
lib.
●
pag
●●7
.
Schenchius
maketh
mention
of
a
maid
,
who
being
by
her
parents
crossed
of
a
match
intended
betwixt
her
and
a
young
man
,
pined
away
and
died
;
many
,
I
make
no
question
,
can
instance
of
many
in
their
owne
experience
,
as
it
were
easie
for
my selfe
to
doe
also
,
but
that
I
hasten
to
other
matter
.
And
besides
,
because
I
thinke
few
of
judgement
will
make
any
doubt
thereof
,
I
will
therefore
leave
it
.
〈…〉
To
this
place
also
we
may
referre
iealousie
,
called
[
](A02758-e88590-b)*
*
In
〈…〉
lauda
〈…〉
nullum
pram●●m
▪
aut
mu●as
〈…〉
accipiat
:
sea
illud
non
perinde
probatur
,
si
mo●c●um
interfe●●rit
.
Vin●●sta
enim
〈◊〉
,
&
magistratu●a
〈◊〉
,
figna●o
permit
〈…〉
excipiat
,
〈◊〉
●iviles
in
pler●●
rebus
▪
[
History
]
〈◊〉
hac
ma●ito
permit●ere
:
Respondee
,
illud
parum
commode
indulgeri
.
Nam
difficile
est
homini
,
praesertim
iraecundo
,
vel
potius
furen●●
,
accep●a
huiusmodi
〈◊〉
,
modum
in
vindicta
tenere
,
deinde
praecipiti
hac
&
confusarei
interfectione
,
via
&
aditus
resipi●centiae
praecluditur
.
Thom.
Cartwright
in
Proverb
.
cap.
6
vers.
34.
1
Plat.
Observ
.
medic
.
lib
1.
pag.
53
,
&c.
zelotypia
,
being
nothing
else
but
the
excesse
of
love
,
with
a
continuall
feare
of
being
deprived
of
that
they
love
,
or
at
least
of
having
any
corrivall
,
which
often
maketh
a
man
or
woman
to
lose
the
use
of
reason
,
insomuch
that
the
minde
is
never
at
rest
.
And
this
feare
is
merely
imaginary
,
I
meane
,
without
any
just
cause
,
and
sometimes
there
is
too
just
cause
ministred
.
It
behooveth
therefore
both
man
and
woman
,
to
be
carefull
in
their
choice
,
and
afterwards
to
give
no
just
occasion
to
bring
their
reputation
in
question
.
Some
instances
of
jealousies
,
both
justly
and
unjustly
conceived
,
a
ʳ
famous
late
Physitian
setteth
downe
.
A
certaine
Merchant
of
a
chiefe
towne
in
Switzerland
,
a
man
of
good
account
and
esteeme
in
that
place
,
being
divorced
from
his
former
wife
,
married
another
being
a
maide
,
who
bare
him
divers
children
.
After
certaine
yeeres
,
perceiving
his
man
too
familiar
with
his
Mistresse
,
conceived
a
strong
iealousie
of
his
wife
,
which
caused
him
the
more
narrowly
to
observe
her
carriage
.
Vpon
a
time
he
fained
himselfe
to
goe
a
iourney
into
the
countrie
about
some
earnest
businesse
,
and
yet
in
the
evening
conveied
himselfe
secretly
into
a
chamber
next
adioining
to
his
owne
bed-chamber
,
where
he
might
easily
observe
what
passed
,
and
within
a
short
space
,
es●ies
his
man
come
boldly
to
his
Mistresse
,
where
he
killed
them
both
in
the
very
act
of
adultery
:
and
then
,
as
is
the
custome
of
that
country
,
laid
certaine
pieces
of
mony
upon
their
dead
corpses
,
which
was
a
signe
,
that
they
were
taken
in
this
filthy
act
,
and
might
therefore
lawfully
be
killed
;
the
matter
being
afterwards
examined
,
hee
was
acquitted
of
the
fact
.
The
same
Authour
maketh
mention
of
a
Doctor
of
the
civill
law
in
the
South
part
of
France
,
who
was
very
iealous
of
his
wife
(
and
not
without
iust
cause
)
and
suspecting
her
familiarity
with
a
Scrivener
,
so
narrowly
observed
her
actions
,
that
one
day
hee
comes
rushing
into
the
roome
where
shee
and
this
Scrivener
were
together
(
being
in
his
owne
house
)
masqued
and
accompanied
with
many
schollers
,
students
in
law
;
where
he
first
bindes
him
hand
and
foot
,
then
cut
off
his
nose
,
his
yard
;
and
afterwards
cut
his
hamstrings
,
and
so
let
him
goe
:
the
same
maimed
Scrivener
(
sayth
mine
Author
)
I
saw
afterwards
at
Montpelier
,
going
upon
crutches
,
and
in
a
miserable
and
wretched
case
drawing
his
lame
leggs
after
him
.
A
just
recompence
for
adulterers
;
and
it
were
to
be
wished
we
might
see
some
such
exemplary
punishment
inflicted
upon
such
as
thus
neigh
after
their
neighbours
wives
:
since
especially
Moses
law
,
that
the
adulterer
should
dy
the
death
(
which
in
all
the
Germane
countries
is
in
force
is
not
here
with
us
in
force
.
〈…〉
The
●
same
Auth●●
〈…〉
yet
mention
of
another
ev●n
me
jealous
of
his
wife
,
〈…〉
and
yet
with
out
any
cause
:
This
was
a
scholler
newly
returned
out
of
France
,
who
married
Do●●●●
of
physickes
daughter
,
with
whom
a
long
time
before
h●e
had
been
〈◊〉
love
;
〈◊〉
Doctor
had
a
patient
lying
at
his
house
,
a
Canon
:
and
because
the
●●the●
,
〈◊〉
widdower
,
often
sent
for
his
daughter
to
helpe
him
out
in
some
domesticall
all
〈◊〉
therefore
this
scholler
conceived
a
great
iealousie
against
this
Canon
,
as
though
〈◊〉
were
more
familiar
with
his
wife
than
was
fitting
(
howbeit
,
〈…〉
kept
her
fathers
house
,
it
was
not
to
be
marvelled
that
hee
often
sent
for
h●●
)
insomuch
,
that
he
confessed
to
the
Author
,
that
he
sometimes
purposed
to
have
killed
this
supposed
corrivall
Canon
,
when
he
went
at
night
to
fetch
home
his
wife
,
but
after
a
while
,
giving
way
to
reason
,
and
fully
perswaded
of
his
wives
honesty
,
and
so
acknowledging
his
owne
fault
,
became
more
wife
afterwards
.
But
before
I
close
up
this
discourse
of
jealousie
,
I
cannot
passe
by
a
story
of
an
[
](A02758-e88850-b)t
t
〈…〉
old
woman
.
This
woman
,
although
very
antient
,
yet
married
a
lusty
youngman
;
and
afterwards
when
she
bethought
her selfe
of
her
owne
old
age
and
his
youth
,
perswading
her selfe
,
he
would
out-live
her
,
and
marry
againe
another
younger
than
her selfe
,
it
did
so
trouble
her
,
〈…〉
quam
〈…〉
esse
de
〈…〉
ingeu●
〈…〉
siqua
●●num
malum
dicat
,
dulce
am●●um
,
sa
erum
profanum
,
&
contr●●
〈◊〉
&
illud
etiam
corruptum
&
depra●atum
e●t
si
quis
in
〈…〉
non
assignat●●●●
aut
〈…〉
legim●es
,
1●
.
13
,
14
〈…〉
●ominibus
illius
saeculi
in
quo
〈◊〉
Salomon
;
〈…〉
nium
enim
〈…〉
●●urem
enim
omnes
〈◊〉
,
&
com
iti●
〈◊〉
sunt
,
si
●g●i●id●m
(
Anglicae
Gallowes-●lapper
,
Newgate-bird
,
&c.
)
apellantes
:
una
mensa
cum
illo
vivere
renitunt
,
uno
peculo
bibere
,
usque
adeo
ut
ve●●sea
ejus
fere
abhorreant
;
denique
carceri
&
morti
tradunt
.
Contra
vero
in
adulterio
nihil
hujusmodi
,
non
modo
non
exprobrant
,
sed
nec
abstinent
ab
ejus
con●ortio
.
Quis
unquam
de
furto
suo
se
jactabit
.
Atqui
sepe
inventi
sunt
qui
de
suis
adulteries
,
cum
pulchra
or
e●ertim
aut
nabili
faemina
gloriantur
.
●anto
autem
magis
,
haec
judicij
perversitas
apud
nos
locum
habet
,
quanto
scelas
adult●
〈…〉
●mni
immunius
est
;
cum
tamen
furtum
seuerissime
vindicetur
.
Interim
tamen
Deus
sententiam
suam
non
mutabit
,
suo
minu●
adulteros
deteriores
iudicet
,
&
suppliciis
exquisitioribus
puniat
,
utcunque
homines
statuant
.
Thom.
Cartwright
comment
in
vers
27
,
28.29
,
30
▪
31
,
32
,
33
,
34
,
35.
cap.
6.
Proverb
.
Salom.
ubi
etiam
de
hac
re
plara
in
medium
efferu●tur
,
that
with
much
anger
and
in
di●●nation
she●
would
m●●e
her
griefe
knowne
to
her
neighbours
and
gossips
,
and
thus
to
her
dying
day
persisted
.
It
is
good
wisedome
therefore
to
be
wary
,
and
take
warning
,
that
neither
man
nor
woman
give
any
just
cause
of
suspition
.
How
much
more
then
ought
both
parties
to
be
circumspect
in
absteining
from
the
act
of
uncleanesse
it selfe
.
And
by
that
which
hath
beene
said
already
,
we
see
that
which
was
spoken
by
the
wise
Salomon
,
the
pen-man
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
confirmed
:
Iealousie
is
the
rage
of
a
man
,
therefore
he
will
not
spare
in
the
day
of
vengeance
.
He
will
not
regard
any
ransome
,
neither
will
he
rest
content
,
though
thou
givest
many
gifts
.
And
a
worthy
Divine
of
this
kingdome
,
expounding
the
later
part
of
this
chapter
,
by
the
Text
it selfe
maketh
it
plainly
appeare
,
how
farre
adultery
doth
exceed
theft
;
and
how
erroneous
is
the
judgement
of
many
men
,
who
will
exclaime
with
open
mouth
against
a
theefe
,
and
will
scorne
to
come
in
his
company
;
and
yet
many
times
bragge
of
this
erroneous
and
detestable
crime
;
which
the
same
spirit
of
truth
in
the
same
place
affirmeth
,
to
destroy
the
soule
.
And
besides
that
,
this
reproach
shall
never
be
wiped
away
.
But
this
sinne
is
so
frequently
in
the
pulpits
spoken
against
,
and
better
befitteth
the
pen
of
a
Divine
than
of
a
Physitian
,
and
therefore
,
Manum
de
tabula
.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
Of
amorous
or
loue-potions
,
called
Philtra
.
Whether
loue
may
be
procured
by
fascination
?
IT
hath
beene
an
inveterate
opinion
,
and
is
yet
fast
rooted
in
the
mindes
of
many
,
that
there
are
certaine
medicines
of
that
naturall
force
and
operation
,
that
being
taken
within
the
bodie
,
they
will
inflame
that
party
that
taketh
them
with
this
passion
of
loue
.
Now
whether
this
be
so
or
no
?
and
if
it
be
,
whether
it
can
force
the
affection
to
any
one
individual
person
more
than
another
,
is
worth
the
inquiring
.
As
for
the
first
,
it
would
seeme
there
were
some
such
medicines
,
Mention
made
of
love
potions
among
antient
authors
.
there
being
so
frequent
mention
made
among
our
Authors
of
these
love
medicines
.
The
poets
both
Greeke
and
Latine
often
mention
them
,
and
some
also
set
downe
the
matter
,
wherof
they
are
made
,
Whether
any
simple
be
endued
with
a
property
to
procure
love
.
which
is
without
all
controversie
:
but
whether
they
be
indued
with
any
such
efficacie
,
let
us
now
inquire
.
We
have
already
declared
that
all
simples
worke
either
by
their
ordinary
qualities
of
three
severall
sorts
,
as
we
have
said
already
:
or
else
by
an
occult
and
hidden
qualitie
:
as
we
see
the
loadstone
draweth
the
yron
;
and
divers
purging
medicines
make
choice
of
certaine
select
and
peculiar
humors
:
as
rhubarb
purgeth
choler
,
&c.
Now
that
there
proceedeth
no
such
vertue
from
any
of
these
ordinary
qualities
,
it
is
so
manifest
that
none
did
ever
yet
affirme
it
.
It
resteth
then
that
it
must
needes
proceed
from
an
occult
qualitie
.
It
must
needs
then
follow
,
that
there
are
some
simples
that
will
procure
love
:
and
since
love
is
an
affection
of
the
soule
,
why
may
there
not
be
other
simples
to
worke
upon
other
affections
of
the
soule
:
as
harted
,
anger
,
&
c
?
and
if
so
,
then
these
medicines
which
are
corporeall
,
may
worke
upon
the
affections
of
the
soule
,
which
is
spirituall
,
which
is
absurd
.
But
will
some
reply
,
it
cannot
be
denied
,
that
some
medicines
there
are
which
procure
love
.
I
answere
,
that
some
doe
provoke
lust
,
Some
simples
may
procure
lust
,
but
none
force
to
love
.
I
doe
not
deny
;
but
to
procure
love
is
not
yet
proved
▪
and
such
produce
this
effect
by
an
ordinary
and
to
us
knowne
qualitie
as
some
by
increasing
the
blood
,
and
consequently
the
seed
of
generation
:
some
by
meanes
of
their
flatuous
quality
:
and
some
againe
by
their
acrimony
,
Some
of
these
love-medicines
are
venomous
.
sharpe
and
venomous
quality
,
doe
often
provoke
an
irritation
,
and
are
of
such
a
corroding
and
fretting
nature
,
that
they
often
make
pisse
blood
,
and
cause
irrecoverable
ulcers
in
the
kidnies
and
obscene
parts
.
And
sometimes
these
intoxicating
medicines
fly
up
into
the
head
,
and
cause
madnesse
,
of
the
which
fearefull
effects
frequent
mention
is
made
in
divers
Authors
.
And
it
is
memorable
which
is
written
of
Lucretius
the
Poet
,
who
howbeit
he
set
downe
divers
directions
against
love
,
yet
could
he
not
escape
death
by
this
owne
violent
hands
,
incited
thereunto
by
meanes
of
a
love
potion
ex●●o●ted
to
him
by
his
owne
wife
,
Lucilla
:
of
the
which
[
](A02758-e89150-b)a
a
〈…〉
another
Poet
hath
these
words
:
His
qui
philtra
hibit
,
nimioque
insanus
amore
Mox
ferro
occubuit
,
sic
mente●●
a●●●serat
omnem
.
In
love
who
drunke
his
charmed
drinke
,
raging
on
sword
did
fall
And
being
mad
,
did
lose
his
wit
,
his
sense
,
his
life
and
all
.
And
it
is
just
with
God
often
to
punish
men
by
that
meanes
wherein
they
promised
themselves
some
extraordinary
great
contentment
.
But
those
same
simples
which
are
supposed
of
this
efficacie
and
power
(
howsoever
some
of
the
antients
have
by
tradition
received
them
from
others
)
yet
neither
our
antient
,
nor
moderne
Physitians
doe
attribute
any
such
efficacie
unto
them
.
And
besides
,
if
there
were
any
such
force
or
efficacie
in
them
to
be
found
,
then
were
this
towards
all
equally
,
These
●ast
are
not
〈…〉
such
〈◊〉
and
not
towards
one
individuall
particular
person
.
If
any
shal
yet
reply
,
that
this
hath
beene
often
observed
,
that
after
the
use
of
such
medicines
,
such
an
effect
hath
followed
;
I
answer
,
this
is
but
an
evill
consequence
,
and
that
Philosophers
call
▪
lenchus
a
non
causa
pro
causa
▪
when
that
is
assigned
for
a
true
cause
which
is
none
at
all
.
And
this
wee
see
often
verified
in
magicall
spells
,
and
characters
,
which
in
themselves
have
no
such
efficacy
and
power
to
produce
such
strange
stupendious
effects
,
where
it
may
plainly
appeare
that
Satan
is
the
chiefe
actor
in
the
action
.
During
my
abode
in
France
,
som
25
yeeres
agoe
,
I
was
familiarly
acquainted
with
a
gentleman
of
Poitou
,
who
had
a
Tennant
dwelling
in
the
same
towne
,
History
.
ever
which
hee
was
sole
Lord
,
whose
wife
told
mee
,
that
some
few
yeeres
before
that
time
,
being
married
,
the
very
same
day
as
they
went
out
at
the
Church
doore
,
the
one
ranne
away
from
the
other
,
and
could
not
indure
either
to
come
neere
,
or
indure
the
sight
one
of
another
:
and
when
the
one
was
brought
at
unawares
into
the
presence
of
the
other
,
they
cryed
out
,
that
they
were
in
that
case
as
though
they
were
all
pricked
with
pins
and
needles
,
and
hated
as
much
one
another
,
a●
did
ever
two
of
the
mortallest
enemies
that
lived
on
earth
.
Their
Land-lady
,
a
stout
and
couragious
;
Gentlewoman
commiserating
this
distressed
couple
,
and
suspecting
a
knave
accustomed
to
play
such
prankes
,
and
living
in
the
same
towne
,
sent
for
him
to
her
owne
house
,
and
taking
him
aside
into
a
private
roome
,
drew
her
knife
,
and
vowed
shee
would
presently
cut
his
throat
with
her
owne
hands
,
if
hee
redressed
not
the
wrong
hee
had
done
her
tennants
;
who
,
after
a
saint
deniall
at
first
,
yet
promised
hee
would
presently
accomplish
her
desire
,
which
as
soone
was
performed
▪
for
this
villaine
went
but
a
little
way
into
an
adioining
closset
,
where
with
his
knife
he
digged
out
of
the
ground
a
point
,
with
certaine
knots
on
it
,
with
a
crosse
sticke
,
and
I
remember
not
if
any
thing
else
;
after
the
untying
of
which
knots
,
accompanied
with
some
secret
whispered
words
,
this
couple
came
presently
together
,
without
any
feeling
of
these
former
painfull
accidents
,
and
ever
after
that
loved
one
another
in
such
a
manner
as
became
such
as
were
ioined
in
that
honorable
estate
.
And
this
I
had
from
the
womans
owne
mouth
who
was
so
served
;
as
likewise
from
the
relation
of
the
Gentlewoman
her selfe
,
of
whom
I
learned
all
these
particular
passages
.
Besides
,
this
same
Gentlewoman
told
mee
that
another
time
all
her
pigeons
came
flying
out
of
the
Dove-coat
,
History
and
would
not
by
any
meanes
any
of
them
goe
in
:
the
which
this
same
Gentlewoman
perceiving
,
used
this
same
fellow
after
the
former
fashion
,
and
he
presently
went
up
within
the
Dove-coat
,
and
tooke
out
of
a
hole
a
crosse
sticke
,
with
a
little
salt
,
and
I
know
not
what
else
,
and
before
the
fellow
came
downe
three
or
foure
rounds
of
the
ladder
,
the
pigeons
were
all
got
in
,
and
continued
their
former
custome
.
Besides
,
I
was
credibly
informed
,
by
many
of
good
worth
,
that
this
practice
towards
new
married
couples
was
there
so
common
,
that
many
for
this
cause
married
in
the
night
time
:
and
yet
many
times
the
Priest
himselfe
that
married
them
was
the
worker
of
this
villainy
,
who
,
even
as
he
married
them
would
use
this
charming
or
inchaunting
,
call
it
which
you
will
.
And
I
was
informed
of
three
neigbouring
Priests
,
in
the
three
next
adjacent
townes
to
this
Gentlemans
dwelling
,
who
ordinarily
played
such
prankes
.
And
while
this
lasted
,
there
was
neither
love
betwixt
those
parties
,
nor
the
man
able
carnally
to
know
his
wife
.
And
these
relations
I
had
from
Papists
themselves
.
As
for
the
Protestants
,
I
speake
it
unfainedly
before
God
,
I
never
remember
that
I
heard
it
practised
among
any
of
them
,
either
in
that
Kingdome
,
or
any
other
place
of
Christendome
where
I
have
travelled
:
farre
lesse
did
I
ever
heare
any
of
their
Preachers
to
be
tainted
with
any
such
infamous
courses
.
It
is
then
apparent
that
this
was
no
vertue
or
power
in
these
things
whereof
use
was
made
;
but
was
the
immediate
operation
of
Satan
,
who
,
by
Gods
permission
,
and
for
causes
best
knowne
to
himselfe
,
sometimes
suffered
Satan
to
afflict
the
bodies
of
men
after
strange
manners
;
the
which
by
the
history
of
Iob
,
is
apparent
.
And
as
for
these
amorous
potions
,
wee
finde
they
prove
rather
poisons
,
than
produce
any
amorous
effect
;
as
by
that
wee
have
already
said
of
the
Poet
Lucrece
may
appeare
.
And
[
](A02758-e89400-b)¶
¶
●ean
Wier
de
l'un
post
deidiate
,
lib.
2.
cap.
62.
a
late
Writer
allegeth
out
of
divers
Authors
the
truth
of
this
tenent
.
Cornelius
Nepos
(
saith
he
)
and
Plutarch
have
written
,
that
Lucius
Lucullus
Emperour
,
having
drunke
an
amorous
potion
,
given
him
by
his
wife
Calisthene
,
became
fist
furious
and
mad
,
and
afterwards
died
.
The
like
is
related
of
Caligula
the
Emperor
,
who
having
received
of
his
wife
Caesonia
a
like
medicine
,
became
mad
therewith
;
and
this
was
supposed
to
be
made
of
that
so
much
talked
of
Hippomanes
.
[
](A02758-e89500-b)*
*
Mais
Aristote
au
liure
huiectisme
de
la
nature
des
animaux
,
chapitre
24.
escrit
que
tout
●e
que
lon
croid
de
l'Hippomanes
n'est
que
fable
de
vicilles
et
invention
de
ce
ux
qui
sont
profession
d'enchanterie
.
Il
escrit
aussi
ausecond
liure
des
grandei
morales
,
qu'vne
femme
bailla
vn
brunage
amoureuxa
vn
bomme
,
lequel
en
mourut
subitement
.
Aussi
est
il
escrit
par
Hippolire
Marsil
,
que
la
mort
est
souventes
fois
advancee
par
ces
boissons
,
in
d.
l.
eiusdem
adiectio
.
D.
de
fica
.
La
on
il
est
parle
au
texte
du
venin
amoureux
:
comme
il
est
aussi
parle
du
brunagè
amoureux
en
la
loy
,
Si
quic
aliud
§
qui
abortiuis
.
D.
de
poenis
.
Et
encore
qu'il
semble
que
Constantine
premier
des
Empereurs
Chrestiens
ait
pense
que
C●amour
s'acquerois
par
art
magique
en
la
●oy
qu'il
sect
●
.
de
molef
.
L.
eorum
:
&c.
Idem
ibid.
And
yet
,
even
in
the
opinion
of
Aristotle
,
this
Hippomanes
,
and
that
they
write
of
it
,
is
nothing
but
a
meer
fable
of
old
women
,
and
the
invention
of
such
as
make
a
profession
of
Sorcerie
.
But
even
many
of
the
same
heathen
Poets
,
who
plead
for
all
that
may
procure
love
,
do
often
disclaime
these
amorous
medicines
,
as
may
at
length
in
their
writings
appeare
.
And
many
times
a
love
potion
is
pretended
to
colour
a
great
deale
of
knavery
:
and
many
times
a
pretense
of
the
affections
to
be
forced
by
some
such
meanes
,
is
made
a
stalking
horse
to
hide
and
cover
our
owne
foule
lust
.
[
](A02758-e89560-b)y
y
Idem
.
ibid.
Mine
Authour
rehearseth
to
this
purpose
a
history
:
Wee
have
knowne
,
saith
Henry
Jnstitoris
,
and
James
Sernger
,
Doctors
in
divinity
,
an
old
woman
,
who
,
with
her
love-drinkes
,
not
only
bewitched
and
inchaunted
three
Abbots
one
after
another
,
but
likewise
(
as
the
common
report
goeth
,
yet
at
this
same
time
amongst
the
fryers
of
that
convent
)
that
shee
made
them
all
three
to
die
,
and
set
the
fourth
besides
himselfe
.
And
this
strumpet
is
not
ashamed
to
confesse
in
publike
,
that
shee
hath
not
only
done
,
but
continueth
still
to
doe
the
same
villainy
,
and
that
these
Abbots
are
not
able
to
withdraw
themselves
from
her
love
,
and
that
by
reason
they
had
eaten
as
much
of
her
dung
as
her
arme
was
bigge
.
And
this
woman
yet
liveth
(
say
they
)
by
reason
none
hath
as
yet
given
us
any
charge
to
bring
her
before
any
Iudge
that
shee
might
be
punished
.
But
(
saith
mine
Authour
)
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
this
dung
shee
saith
shee
hath
made
them
eat
,
was
nothing
else
but
their
filthy
lust
and
pleasure
,
in
the
which
,
as
in
a
stinking
filthy
mire
,
these
Monkes
being
now
as
it
were
drowned
,
and
having
so
often
now
tasted
of
this
carnall
and
filthy
lust
with
this
old
strumpet
,
they
were
now
at
length
,
as
it
were
,
so
poisoned
,
and
bewitched
therewith
,
that
they
were
never
after
able
to
leave
this
beastly
sin
,
and
returne
againe
to
their
right
wits
.
[
](A02758-e89620-b)z
z
Idem
ibidem
ex
Plutarch
.
The
same
Author
bringeth
another
history
out
of
Plutarch
,
of
a
yong
maid
,
belov'd
of
Philip
,
father
to
Alexander
the
great
:
This
Philip
,
King
of
Macedonie
,
fell
in
love
with
a
young
maid
of
meane
condition
and
degree
;
this
maid
,
by
reason
of
the
great
disproportion
betwixt
these
regall
riches
and
her
poore
pedigree
,
without
any
great
difficulty
yeelded
to
this
great
King
that
which
hee
demanded
.
This
being
brought
to
Olympias
the
Queene
,
it
is
no
marvell
if
shee
tooke
it
ill
,
the
which
did
yet
the
more
trouble
her
,
in
that
it
was
reported
,
that
by
meanes
of
amorous
potions
shee
had
attracted
the
Kings
affections
;
much
therefore
mooved
at
this
matter
,
she
sends
to
the
lodging
where
she
lived
,
commanding
to
bring
her
to
her
,
with
a
stedfast
purpose
and
resolution
to
shut
her
up
in
some
dungeon
or
else
to
send
her
away
into
some
remote
country
.
Being
brought
into
her
presence
,
and
perceiving
her
beauty
and
comely
countenance
,
the
excellency
of
her
understanding
,
&c.
shee
said
with
a
lowd
voice
,
I
give
now
no
more
eare
to
false
and
slanderous
reports
;
for
thou
hast
within
thy selfe
power
enough
to
bewitch
any
.
And
by
this
meanes
was
her
anger
appeased
towards
this
young
woman
,
and
her
owne
husband
also
.
I
wil
instance
in
no
more
histories
,
but
now
proceed
.
The
absurdity
then
of
this
opinion
may
yet
further
appeare
in
this
,
that
such
as
maintein
&
practise
such
things
,
[
](A02758-e89700-b)a
a
Lang.
epist.
m●dicin
lib.
1.
epist.
33.
affirme
,
that
the
same
part
of
one
and
the
same
creature
produceth
divers
effects
,
according
to
the
right
&
left
situation
in
the
body
:
insomuch
that
the
bone
in
the
right
leg
shall
cause
love
,
and
that
of
the
left
hatred
.
These
amorous
medicines
therefore
are
in
case
to
be
used
,
as
being
altogether
dangerous
,
and
besides
,
unlawfull
,
and
by
the
learned
ranked
with
that
sort
of
witch-craft
,
called
[
](A02758-e89730-b)b
b
Sunt
&
huīus
Goe●ia
plures
adhuc
species
,
nempe
Epatosco●ia
,
Hydromantia
,
Geomantia
,
Haruspicina
,
&
reliqua
id
genus
divinationum
artificia
,
&c.
Idem
ibid.
Goetia
,
and
reckoned
for
the
third
sort
thereof
,
there
being
of
this
same
yet
divers
other
sorts
,
on
which
we
will
not
now
insist
;
but
leave
them
to
such
as
delight
in
such
trash
,
which
is
all
forbidden
in
the
second
commandement
.
And
therefore
I
thinke
I
have
proved
this
point
sufficiently
,
that
these
love-potions
,
or
philtra
,
are
not
to
be
used
,
and
that
they
produce
no
such
effects
as
are
unto
them
prescribed
,
neither
yet
can
they
of
themselves
force
the
affection
.
As
concerning
medicines
which
provoke
lust
,
I
hold
it
altogether
unfit
for
the
unmarried
to
use
them
:
and
for
such
married
people
only
,
who
,
for
the
better
furtherance
of
procreation
of
children
,
do
desire
and
crave
the
aid
of
the
honest
and
learned
Physitian
,
to
excite
and
stir
up
the
force
&
vigor
of
nature
now
languishing
.
As
for
others
,
yea
,
even
in
wedlocke
it selfe
,
merely
for
wantonnesse
to
increase
their
carnall
lust
,
I
advise
all
those
of
mine
owne
profession
,
that
they
yeeld
no
satisfaction
to
these
their
disorderly
carnall
lusts
:
and
that
as
they
will
not
be
accessary
to
their
sinne
,
and
as
they
will
answer
it
at
that
great
and
dreadfull
day
,
when
that
great
House-keeper
shall
call
for
a
redde
Rationem
villicationis
tuae
.
The
like
I
say
of
our
complexion-mongers
,
who
,
as
our
Taylors
devise
new
fashions
,
so
these
are
ready
to
devise
new
faces
,
to
such
of
our
discontented
female
sexe
;
who
,
not
contented
with
that
feature
and
comelinesse
of
face
,
which
their
Lord
and
Maker
thought
fitting
,
will
yet
make
use
of
a
painter
.
And
I
thinke
it
much
derogates
from
the
dignity
and
worth
of
an
ingenuous
and
generous
Physitian
to
abandon
himselfe
to
such
base
imploiments
(
I
meane
,
both
this
last
and
the
former
)
as
become
better
some
Bawd
than
an
honest
Artist
,
professing
so
excellent
and
eminent
a
calling
.
Sed
manum
de
tabula
.
Howbeit
I
could
yet
insist
at
length
on
these
matters
,
yet
I
hasten
to
that
which
followeth
.
CHAP.
XXX
.
Of
Fascination
by
sight
,
by
word
or
voice
,
and
by
spells
:
of
imagination
,
and
strange
stupendious
effects
our
Paracelsists
attribute
therunto
,
together
with
the
absurdity
of
the
same
.
Of
fascination
or
bewitching
.
THere
is
yet
another
erroneous
opinion
crept
in
,
not
onely
among
the
meaner
and
more
ignorant
;
but
even
among
some
of
the
more
judicious
sort
,
that
love
may
be
procured
by
effascination
or
bewitching
:
and
by
this
meanes
some
have
been
strongly
perswaded
that
affections
might
be
forced
;
and
the
affection
of
one
by
effascination
(
as
before
they
conceived
of
philtra
)
to
be
procured
to
another
:
the
truth
whereof
would
be
a
little
inquired
into
.
That
there
is
such
a
thing
as
fascination
,
or
effascination
,
cannot
be
denied
,
as
by
the
antient
Poets
,
both
Greeke
and
Latine
may
appeare
;
but
what
it
is
would
be
considered
.
[
](A02758-e89880-b)c
c
Est
fascinatio
,
vaporis
●irulentia
corpore
noxio
,
natura
ab
aliis
dissidente
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
id
est
,
de
stu●ium
,
quo
aliorum
corporis
habitus
&
spiritus
per
visum
,
contactum
,
invidiam
,
ob
vocis
,
&
maledicae
linguae
virulentiam
,
●er
vaporis
halitum
conspurcati
,
corpora
tabescere
cogunt
:
quae
continuo
halitu
disflari
et
ob
id
alimento
refici
oportere
.
Galenus
.
n●li●ro
de
salubrib
.
re●te
do●uit
.
Lang.
epist
,
med.
lib
2.
Epist.
36.
In
this
fascination
therefore
,
there
must
needes
be
an
effluxe
of
something
from
some
body
,
and
received
againe
into
some
other
body
.
In
this
businesse
then
wee
are
to
consider
the
body
transmitting
,
the
body
receiving
that
which
is
transmitted
,
the
medium
,
or
middle
space
betwixt
them
,
and
that
which
is
transmitted
.
That
which
transmitteth
,
is
most
commonly
the
eye
or
mouth
,
the
party
receiving
,
some
tender
body
,
apt
to
receive
such
an
evill
impression
,
as
children
especially
:
the
medium
,
or
middle
space
,
the
aire
:
and
the
thing
transmitted
,
a
vapour
,
called
by
the
Greekes
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Now
,
certaine
it
is
,
that
there
is
no
member
of
the
body
that
doth
so
abound
in
spirits
as
the
eye
,
nor
that
sendeth
out
more
resplendent
beames
than
the
ball
or
apple
thereof
.
And
it
is
reported
of
[
](A02758-e89980-b)d
d
Sueton
in
e●us
vita
.
Augustus
Caesar
,
that
on
whomsoever
he
had
firmely
fixt
his
eye-sight
,
they
were
forced
after
a
while
to
winke
,
as
in
the
bright
shining
of
the
Sunne
beames
,
so
cleare
and
bright
shining
were
his
eyes
.
[
](A02758-e90010-b)e
e
Idem
Sueton
in
ejus
v●ta
.
And
of
Tiberius
Caesar
it
is
also
written
,
that
when
he
rose
in
the
night
time
,
he
saw
as
clearely
as
any
cat
.
And
it
is
reported
,
that
[
](A02758-e90040-b)f
f
●ellius
scribit
in
ultima
terra
,
cur
al●aniae
nomen
est
incolas
in
puer●tia
●●nef●ere
,
&
noctu
a●utius
quam
interdiu
cernere
,
falgore
,
scilicet
,
teneram
vis●m
ac●●m
obtundente
●dem
Lang.
ibidem
.
in
the
country
of
Albania
,
the
inhabitants
before
they
atteine
to
mans
age
,
are
white
haired
,
and
that
they
see
better
in
the
night
than
in
the
day
time
.
These
lucid
spirits
then
,
the
carriers
of
this
fascination
,
slowing
in
that
abundance
,
towards
the
eyes
,
and
ejaculated
upon
the
object
;
if
these
spirits
proceed
from
uncleane
blood
,
it
is
no
marvell
,
that
some
most
obnoxious
to
receive
this
venomous
impression
,
be
therewith
surprized
:
and
such
vapors
our
[
](A02758-e90080-b)g
g
〈…〉
5.
pro●●
.
7.
〈◊〉
.
lib.
●
.
cap.
1●
.
Authors
affirme
often
to
proceed
from
bleare-eyed
persons
,
whereby
they
may
infect
others
with
the
same
infirmities
:
as
likewise
that
a
menstruous
woman
infecteth
the
glasse
shee
looketh
into
.
[
](A02758-e90120-b)h
h
●igona●
scriptis
〈◊〉
testatum
reliquit
,
esse
in
Triballis
&
Illeria
quas●am
ess●scina●●ium
famil●as
,
quae
v●su
quos
irat●●
or
ae●ipue
o●ulis
asp●v●rint
)
interimans
,
e●●que
gemina
in
ocul●●
pupula
esse
cognobiles
〈◊〉
iusque
ma●i
conta
,
〈◊〉
impuberes
sa●i●us
〈◊〉
&c.
Idem
ibid
And
some
write
of
certaine
families
among
the
Triballians
and
Illyrians
,
who
,
if
they
looke
earnesty
,
especially
if
angrily
,
upon
any
one
,
they
presently
kill
them
by
their
bare
aspect
onely
;
and
they
likewise
write
of
some
women
of
Scythia
,
and
of
others
living
neere
unto
Pontus
,
having
in
one
of
their
eyes
a
double
bale
,
and
in
the
other
the
shape
of
a
horse
,
being
very
terrible
to
behold
,
and
who
being
throwne
into
the
water
,
clothes
and
all
,
could
not
be
drowned
.
Now
,
this
fascination
among
the
antients
was
so
frequent
,
that
the
very
brutes
were
not
freed
therefrom
;
as
may
by
the
Poet
appeare
.
Nescio
quis
teneros
,
&c.
Many
other
things
might
here
out
of
antient
Authors
be
alleged
,
but
that
I
hasten
to
that
which
followeth
.
Besides
this
fascination
by
sight
,
antient
Authors
mention
yet
another
kind
by
meanes
of
speech
and
tongue
.
And
Gellius
maketh
mention
of
whole
families
in
Africke
,
bewitching
with
their
speech
and
tongue
:
who
if
they
praised
much
either
young
children
,
trees
,
corne
,
cattell
,
or
any
thing
else
,
all
died
,
and
withered
away
presently
.
Hence
have
wee
this
custome
derived
from
antiquity
,
that
when
wee
praise
any
thing
in
a
high
manner
,
wee
use
a
kinde
of
prayer
,
desiring
God
to
blesse
it
,
lest
,
perhaps
,
our
tongue
hurt
it
.
And
there
is
yet
another
phrase
in
use
among
the
vulgar
especially
,
when
any
thing
prospereth
not
according
to
our
intents
and
wishes
,
to
say
it
is
forespoken
.
But
whatsoever
credulous
antiquity
hath
beleeved
concerning
this
matter
,
yet
in
truth
there
is
no
such
efficacie
in
either
of
these
as
was
supposed
.
I
beleeve
no
such
strange
effects
produced
by
bare
beholding
of
any
.
If
any
children
or
weake
natures
received
any
such
venomous
impressions
from
such
eyes
,
it
was
but
rare
,
and
seldome
came
to
passe
.
And
as
I
said
before
,
so
here
againe
:
why
might
not
God
sometimes
suffer
the
divell
to
inflict
some
hurt
upon
children
or
other
,
after
some
such
particular
persons
intent
fixing
their
eyes
upon
them
,
which
that
arch-enemy
of
mankinde
might
afterwards
make
them
beleeve
came
to
passe
by
reason
of
their
intent
aspect
;
as
he
does
ordinarily
make
our
deluded
witches
beleeve
that
by
meanes
of
certaine
words
,
spells
,
or
other
creatures
,
such
effects
are
produced
,
howbeit
most
falsely
,
as
shall
presently
appeare
.
And
that
which
some
relate
,
that
if
a
Wolfe
see
a
man
first
,
it
bereaveth
him
of
his
speech
,
is
but
a
mere
fiction
.
And
so
is
that
which
Pliny
writeth
concerning
that
Serpent
called
Catoblepas
and
the
Basil●●k●
,
which
hee
,
beleeving
others
,
saith
,
doe
kill
any
man
on
whom
they
looke
.
All
this
[
](A02758-e90260-b)i
i
Ex
hac
historiae
●aerietate
ac
inconstantia
facile
adducor
,
ut
eredam
plerosque●●●toriam
〈◊〉
,
ut
fabularem
discripsi
〈◊〉
.
Id
quod
etiam
〈◊〉
Diosco●●des
〈…〉
atque
adeo
〈…〉
videtur
.
Siquidem
is
ac
cum
a
〈…〉
etur
,
●●a●is●ratum●●avit
●●avit
,
aut●er●mque
〈…〉
secit
.
〈…〉
cap.
5●
.
〈…〉
a
late
Writer
confuteth
as
fabulous
,
proving
the
varieties
of
opinions
concerning
this
Serpent
,
the
last
especially
,
called
by
vs
a
Cocatrice
,
which
our
vulgar
erroneously
beleeve
to
be
hatched
by
a
Toad
sitting
on
a
Cocks
egge
.
This
,
as
some
say
killeth
by
sight
:
some
againe
,
affirme
onely
by
the
bite
,
and
some
by
the
sound
or
hissing
of
it
.
The
history
of
it
therefore
is
very
doubtfull
,
and
divers
waies
related
.
As
for
the
other
sort
of
bewitching
by
[
](A02758-e90320-b)*
*
Socrates
recte
dixisse
fertur
incantationes
esse
verba
animas
decipientia
humanas
,
quae
ne
quidem
assis
faci●
cam
nullum
realem
effectum
naturaliter
producere
,
nec
ob
id
sanitatem
in
aegritudinem
commutave
possint
,
nisi
divin●
censurae
ma●estas
annuat
:
aut
nisi
quis
sorsa●
ex
confidentia
in
medicum
pharmacis
plus
energiae
,
sic
ex
fide
verbis
incantationum
aliquid
virium
accrescere
non
temere
suspicetur
.
●an
.
Epist
medic
.
lib.
1.
c.
33.
Exilis
inflicted
upon
man
or
beast
are
not
the
works
of
any
man
or
woman
,
howsoever
falsely
so
supposed
.
words
,
there
is
as
little
,
if
not
lesse
probability
of
producing
such
strange
stupendious
effects
.
And
if
I
should
grant
that
sometimes
there
might
proceed
out
at
the
mouth
some
virulent
vapours
which
might
annoy
a
tender
infant
,
especially
by
neere
approaching
,
yet
tell
mee
,
I
pray
thee
,
what
so
forcible
vapours
can
come
forth
at
the
mouth
of
any
mortall
man
to
infect
forrests
of
trees
,
and
whole
come-fields
.
It
is
then
a
cleare
case
,
that
when
any
such
accidents
come
to
passe
,
they
are
effected
by
Satan
himselfe
,
GOD
in
his
hid
and
secret
wisedome
,
and
for
causes
best
knowne
to
himselfe
,
suffering
some
persons
themselves
,
or
their
goods
,
to
be
in
this
enemies
power
:
and
many
times
such
persons
as
are
by
the
vulgar
suspected
of
performing
such
ill
offices
,
are
ignorant
wicked
people
,
filled
with
envie
and
malice
,
often
wishing
such
harmes
to
their
neighbours
,
which
Satan
by
his
power
from
above
,
putting
presently
in
execution
,
these
wicked
malicious
people
are
often
beleeved
to
be
the
actors
;
and
sometimes
God
in
his
justice
suffereth
such
to
be
punished
by
the
sword
of
the
Magistrate
,
although
free
from
any
compact
with
Satan
;
Sathan
often
the
agent
.
God
sometimes
thus
justly
punishing
their
envie
and
malice
,
and
other
sinnes
.
And
therefore
it
behooves
those
in
authoritie
to
be
carefull
of
the
lives
of
such
people
,
where
there
is
no
evident
and
apparent
proofe
to
convince
them
.
And
it
commeth
often
to
passe
,
Old
women
often
accused
for
witches
and
why
.
that
as
old
age
is
peevish
and
froward
;
so
sometimes
some
poore
melancholicke
woman
in
the
countrie
falling
out
with
some
of
her
neighbours
,
useth
froward
speeches
,
and
,
perhaps
,
some
imprecations
also
;
and
then
,
if
any
hurt
or
harme
suddenly
befall
this
neighbour
,
with
whom
this
woman
wrangled
,
be
it
that
any
of
the
cattell
miscarry
,
or
any
of
the
family
fall
sicke
;
especially
if
any
thing
by
this
poore
woman
imprecated
come
to
passe
:
this
poore
woman
then
is
presently
accused
for
a
witch
;
and
if
it
lay
in
their
power
(
so
ignorant
,
envious
and
malicious
are
some
of
those
people
)
merely
upon
this
pre-conceived
opinion
,
they
would
hang
this
accused
party
:
in
which
cases
,
if
the
reverend
Judges
and
the
Justices
of
the
countrie
were
not
more
judicious
and
mercifull
than
the
accusers
,
we
should
have
many
an
innocent
person
condemned
to
death
.
I
have
here
a
large
field
offered
mee
to
expatiat
upon
,
but
not
willing
to
dwell
too
long
upon
it
,
The
cure
used
against
fascination
of
old
.
I
must
contract
my
matter
.
The
cure
used
against
such
fascination
doth
yet
argue
the
truth
of
that
which
hath
beene
said
:
as
to
hang
some
things
about
their
neckes
,
for
the
which
,
corall
is
commended
:
although
I
cannot
see
what
vertue
can
proceed
out
of
so
sollid
a
body
,
to
encounter
with
so
subtile
and
venomous
a
vapor
,
as
proceedeth
either
from
the
eyes
or
other
part
.
And
what
great
vertue
can
proceed
out
of
herbes
hung
up
in
the
roofe
of
the
house
?
and
what
extraordinary
vertue
was
there
in
[
](A02758-e90400-b)k
k
Plin.
lib.
28.
cap.
19.
a
Wolfes
head
nailed
upon
the
entry
of
great
mens
gates
,
as
is
yet
the
custome
in
divers
places
of
Germanie
,
although
now
I
thinke
they
have
no
such
intention
?
and
in
divers
places
in
Switzerland
they
use
Boares
heads
after
the
same
manner
.
It
is
farre
more
probable
that
[
](A02758-e90450-b)l
l
Probl.
3●
.
sect.
●0
.
Aristotle
writeth
concerning
Rue
,
which
being
eaten
,
is
good
against
fascination
:
for
being
good
against
poisons
,
it
might
also
resist
maligne
and
venomous
vapours
proceeding
from
any
part
of
the
body
.
Now
,
Spels
and
other
trash
of
that
nature
have
no
power
or
efficacy
to
doe
good
or
evill
.
that
both
ordinary
spells
,
barbarous
words
,
and
many
other
such
trash
used
by
Satan
and
his
imps
,
have
no
such
power
not
efficacy
in
them
either
to
bewitch
,
or
yet
to
cure
the
bewitched
,
I
could
makes
it
by
evident
arguments
appeare
,
but
that
I
may
not
now
too
long
insist
,
howbeit
I
will
relate
a
story
our
of
[
](A02758-e90500-b)m
m
Iean
Wiet
de
l'impost
.
des
diables
libr.
4.
chap.
15.
a
late
Writer
,
who
hath
of
set
purpose
confuted
this
foolerie
,
where
he
prooveth
the
force
of
a
strong
confidence
.
A
Knave
upon
a
time
,
saith
hee
,
went
to
visit
a
woman
much
vexed
with
a
paine
in
her
eyes
,
whom
this
fellow
promised
to
cure
,
onely
by
hanging
a
billet
about
her
necke
,
wherein
were
written
some
few
words
,
which
shee
was
to
weare
constantly
,
and
never
to
open
or
one
looke
what
was
within
it
.
This
foolish
woman
,
History
.
accustomed
continually
to
weepe
and
cry
,
(
the
chiefe
cause
of
all
her
misery
)
conceiving
now
such
a
confidence
in
this
cure
,
gave
over
her
weeping
,
and
became
now
as
cheerefull
as
ever
before
,
and
so
her
eyes
mended
.
After
a
pretty
while
,
her
eyes
being
now
reasonable
well
,
shee
was
somewhat
carelesse
of
her
billet
,
so
that
at
length
shee
quite
lost
it
.
But
bethinking
her selfe
what
shee
had
lost
,
and
fearing
lest
shee
should
be
againe
troubled
with
her
former
infirmity
,
fell
a
weeping
and
crying
as
before
shee
had
beene
accustomed
,
and
so
fell
as
ill
in
her
eyes
as
ever
before
.
This
note
or
billet
was
found
by
a
stranger
,
who
opening
it
,
found
written
in
it
these
words
in
high
dutch
:
Der
teuffel
kat
zedir
die
augen
auff
,
vnd
scheisse
dir
in
die
loocher
:
that
is
in
English
,
The
Divell
scratch
out
thy
eyes
,
and
fill
up
the
holes
with
his
ordure
.
Now
,
if
there
had
beene
any
vertue
in
these
words
,
this
good
woman
had
lost
her
eyes
:
for
they
had
beene
pulled
out
and
filled
with
the
divells
ordure
.
It
behooveth
then
all
honest
,
All
honest
Physitians
ought
to
shunne
all
unlawfull
and
unwarranted
waies
of
curing
.
People
ought
not
to
seeke
to
witches
and
wizards
.
carefull
,
and
conscionable
Physitians
,
to
shunne
all
such
unwarranted
and
suspected
waies
of
curing
the
sicke
.
And
I
advise
sicke
people
to
seeke
for
remedy
by
lawfull
and
allowed
meanes
,
and
not
to
Wizards
,
Witches
,
Spell-mongers
,
and
the
like
forbidden
crash
.
What
?
in
the
time
of
the
Gospell
must
wee
needes
goe
to
[
](A02758-e90620-b)n
n
2
Kings
1.3
.
Beelzebub
?
Is
there
never
a
God
in
Israel
?
No
balme
in
Gilead
?
If
this
be
scandalous
for
common
Christians
,
what
shall
it
be
for
one
of
the
tribe
of
Levi
,
anointed
with
sacred
oile
?
It
is
not
unknowne
to
the
country
,
how
that
some
of
that
profession
,
besides
their
lawlesse
intrusion
upon
another
profession
,
if
they
doe
no
evill
,
yet
I
am
sure
,
doe
that
which
is
evill
like
.
I
speake
nothing
here
of
their
practising
of
Iudiciall
Astrology
,
calculating
nativities
and
the
like
:
but
I
heare
by
relation
round
about
the
countrie
,
that
some
remedies
they
use
,
which
have
beene
by
the
most
judicious
accounted
to
savour
of
superstition
.
And
although
I
have
heard
much
,
yet
will
I
instance
but
in
one
particular
,
and
of
mine
owne
knowledge
,
and
related
to
mee
by
a
Clergie
man
,
and
therefore
,
I
hope
,
the
credit
of
the
story
lesse
liable
to
exception
.
This
sa●●e
last
yeere
there
came
to
mee
a
Minister
,
desiring
to
know
mine
opinion
concerning
a
doubt
whereof
hee
was
desirous
to
be
satisfied
:
A
maide
(
saith
hee
)
being
obnoxious
to
Epilepticall
fits
,
History
of
a
Parson
using
amulers
,
and
other
such
trash
.
craved
the
counsell
of
a
Minister-Physitian
.
He
gave
her
[
](A02758-e90700-b)o
o
Proinde
his
periaptis
&
amu●c●●s
,
quae
ratione
nituntur
natura●●
fidem
non
derogamus
:
de
quorum
substantia
,
vapori●s
defluvia
inspirata
,
vires
corporis
reficere
,
internamque
morhi
causam
alterare
possunt
.
Nam
contacta
tridente
torp●dine
trarina
piscatoris
manus
obstupescere
,
&
echeneida
pisciculum
quomvis
velocem
,
navis
procella
ventoris
agitatae
cursu
si
tere
videmus
.
Sir
quoque
melanthii
semen
,
catarrho
:
radicem
paeoniae
alhe
,
quae
altera
est
nostri
dictamu
:
species
,
Epilepsiae
:
&
stercus
lupi
alligatum
co●●cis
mederi
experimur
,
non
ut
Pāphilu
,
med●cus
,
incantationis
viribus
,
sed
quod
ab
illorum
substantia
vopores
quidam
velut
a
o●n
,
de
fluerent
,
qui
inspirati
cerebrum
si
carent
,
morbique
causam
suis
viribus
alteratent
.
Vnde
Galenus
experientia
horum
edoctus
:
periaptis
(
inqua
)
confidere
oportet
,
ut
substantia
illorum
,
&
non
incantationis
magorum
verba
,
invet
.
Cui
Theoph●astus
libro
de
historia
p●antarum
nono
ita
lu●scribit
:
potius
inqu●e
,
a●surda
ilia
putentur
,
quae
alligata
,
&
v●a●fic●o●um
adversantia
va●antur
,
&
tum
corporibus
,
tum
domibus
uni●e
o●●tulari
credantur●
quae
●ommenta
ho●●
〈◊〉
esse
plane
vident●r
,
qu●fuas
artes
magn●ficare
,
ce●ebrar●que
eu●erent
unde
non
temere
Antoninus
Caracalla
Imperator
,
teste
Aetio
Spartiam
,
gestan●es
amuleta
contra
tertianam
damnavit
.
Jdem
Lang.
ibid.
a
silver
ring
to
hang
about
her
necke
,
wherein
were
written
certaine
barbarous
words
,
such
as
are
commonly
used
by
those
who
use
unlawfull
arts
.
This
the
young
woman
for
a
while
continued
,
and
was
so
long
as
shee
wore
the
amulet
free
from
her
former
sits
:
afterward
being
by
some
put
in
doubt
of
the
lawfulnesse
of
this
manner
of
medicine
she
left
it
off
,
and
still
after
that
was
haunted
with
her
old
fits
,
as
before
.
But
being
againe
by
some
perswaded
,
if
I
remember
right
,
shee
made
againe
tryall
of
the
same
medicine
with
a
like
effect
following
as
before
.
But
after
a
while
being
without
the
use
of
this
ring
,
whether
it
was
lost
,
or
whether
shee
left
it
off
of
purpose
.
I
re●emember
not
well
,
but
shee
was
seized
with
her
fits
as
before
.
Now
,
this
Minister
demanded
of
me
,
whether
I
thought
this
to
be
a
regular
cure
,
and
warranted
by
the
rules
of
our
art
,
and
by
us
ordinarily
practised
;
my
reply
was
,
that
cures
were
all
either
supernaturall
,
or
naturall
:
the
former
proper
to
almighty
God
,
and
practised
both
in
the
old
and
new
Testament
.
As
for
natural
means
,
the
Physitian
makes
use
of
them
,
as
medicus
est
naturae
minister
,
the
Physitian
being
an
assistant
and
helper
of
nature
in
time
of
neede
.
And
thus
Physitians
make
use
of
severall
sorts
of
simples
of
all
sorts
,
variously
prepared
,
and
exhibited
often
inwardly
,
sometimes
applied
but
outwardly
,
according
to
severall
circumstances
,
and
such
simples
as
the
Physitian
knowes
to
be
indued
with
such
vertues
and
qualities
,
or
else
he
meddleth
not
with
them
at
all
.
As
for
this
ring
made
of
a
solid
metall
,
although
our
Chymists
attribute
some
antepilepticall
quality
to
silver
;
yet
neither
use
they
this
not
gold
it selfe
(
of
the
medicines
whereof
they
tell
us
such
wonders
)
without
a
laborious
and
artificiall
preparation
,
and
then
exhibit
it
inwardly
,
most
commonly
in
a
potable
forme
;
and
yet
are
many
times
,
yea
,
for
the
most
part
frustrat
of
her
expected
effects
.
And
as
I
said
then
,
so
I
say
now
,
that
I
see
no
naturall
cause
of
this
cure
:
the
silver
being
so
solid
a
substance
,
can
send
out
no
such
forcible
vapors
as
might
produce
so
strange
an
effect
.
Now
,
then
,
it
resteth
it
must
either
be
effected
by
vertue
of
these
barbarous
words
of
the
ring
,
or
force
of
the
imaginating
faculty
,
and
her
strong
conceit
of
the
excellency
of
the
medicine
:
the
former
of
the
which
I
have
already
proved
to
be
false
,
and
that
words
have
no
vertue
either
to
hurt
or
heale
.
It
resteth
then
,
if
by
any
meanes
,
it
was
by
vertue
of
her
strong
imagination
,
by
reason
of
the
high
conceit
shee
had
of
this
medicinall
ring
.
But
this
is
false
:
for
howsover
shee
might
at
first
have
some
high
conceit
hereof
,
yet
afterwards
her
minde
was
quite
altered
,
and
what
shee
then
did
,
it
was
rather
against
her
judgement
,
and
with
feare
,
as
not
being
perswaded
of
the
lawfulnesse
thereof
.
But
now
I
appeale
to
the
ingenuous
and
judicious
unpartiall
reader
,
whether
this
be
fit
and
comely
for
a
Church-man
to
make
use
of
such
meanes
,
which
,
suppose
they
be
not
unlawfull
,
yet
at
least
are
they
suspicious
.
And
the
Apostle
wisheth
us
to
absteine
from
all
appearance
of
evill
;
if
this
precept
my
be
extended
to
all
Clergie
men
.
And
whether
there
be
not
here
at
least
an
appearance
of
evill
,
that
I
say
no
further
,
let
the
learned
and
judicious
judge
.
I
cannot
dwell
longer
upon
this
point
,
but
wish
master
parson
now
in
his
old
age
,
being
now
capularis
senex
,
to
leave
these
vanities
,
and
betake
himselfe
to
doe
what
good
he
can
in
his
owne
ministeriall
function
,
not
meddling
with
such
things
especially
,
as
have
bin
by
the
honestest
and
most
judicious
of
all
ages
condemned
;
and
so
may
he
at
that
great
day
of
account
give
up
a
good
reckoning
.
Now
,
because
in
this
point
of
fascination
there
is
often
much
use
made
of
imagination
,
and
having
beene
lately
also
mentioned
,
it
shall
not
be
impertinent
,
ere
wee
proceed
further
,
to
say
something
thereof
.
I
purpose
not
here
to
enter
into
any
exquisite
and
accurate
Philosophicall
discourse
,
concerning
this
subject
,
nor
yet
the
strange
effects
thereby
produced
,
but
to
demonstrate
the
erroneous
opinion
of
some
concerning
the
same
.
[
](A02758-e90800-b)p
p
Phantasia
est
sensus
interior
,
species
a
sensu
communi
perceptas
,
vel
a
se
formatas
diutius
retinens
,
&
diligentius
examinans
,
Magir-Physiol
.
caep
.
7.
lib.
6.
ex
Arist.
3.
de
anima
.
The
phansie
,
then
called
phantasia
,
is
an
internall
sense
,
reteining
and
examining
such
species
as
have
beene
by
the
commonsense
apprehended
,
or
yet
by
it selfe
framed
.
Of
the
strange
effects
of
this
phansie
,
called
also
imagination
,
both
in
melancholicke
persons
,
in
women
with
child
,
and
divers
others
,
the
mouthes
of
every
one
are
so
full
,
that
I
shall
not
neede
to
insist
thereon
.
But
all
these
strange
effects
are
yet
immanent
,
and
confined
within
the
body
imagining
,
not
transient
or
working
upon
any
outward
object
.
For
although
wee
ofte
gape
or
make
water
when
we
see
some
others
doe
such
things
,
yet
is
this
but
by
way
of
remembrance
,
and
being
excited
by
their
example
,
and
not
forced
thereunto
by
their
imagination
.
But
here
ariseth
now
the
question
,
whether
the
phansie
can
worke
without
that
body
whereunto
it
belongeth
:
or
whether
it
can
worke
without
its
owne
body
for
a
great
distance
.
This
hath
beene
alwaies
by
an
unanimous
consent
as
well
of
Physitians
as
Philosophers
ever
denied
,
the
which
I
could
prove
by
a
cloud
of
witnesses
,
which
were
but
to
small
purpose
,
it
being
a
confessed
truth
.
Notwithstanding
the
premisses
,
some
have
taught
us
another
lesson
,
and
[
](A02758-e90870-b)q
q
Ferunt
alterari
corpora
nostra
imperio
animae
propriae
,
&
etiam
animae
alterius
corporis
,
tanquam
a
praestantiori
&
superio●●
agente
,
cui
obedire
tenentur
inferiora
naturalia-Et
sic
imaginationi
tribuunt
multa
opera
quae
nullus
sanae
mentis
concedet
.
Hanc
enum
statuerunt
Arabes
in
corpore
cui
inest
,
&
extra
se
,
posse
aliquas
formas
producere
;
eo
quod
anima
sit
proxima
supirau
intelligentus
,
&
ea
ratione
diversas
habere
potestates
&
vires
,
inter
quas
est
,
imperare
inferioribus
naturis
.
Veram
quam
sit
iniqua
hujusmodi
positio
adeo
est
evidens
,
ut
multis
opus
non
fit
,
siquidem
intelligentia
superiores
anima
humana
,
operantur
naturalium
agentium
interventu
,
pluvias
,
germinationes
&
serenitates
.
Praterquam
quod
si
imaginatione
vehementī
aliquid
possit
fieri
extra
corpus
,
maniaci
qui
vehementer
imaginantur
,
prascantius
&
evidentius
aliquid
efficerent
.
Adde
quod
si
homo
aliquod
objectum
distans
posset
alterare
citrae
contactum
,
in
infinitumageret
,
quia
nihil
est
,
quod
in
quavis
distantia
impediret
agere
.
Mercar
.
Tom.
1.
lib.
2.
class.
2.
quaest.
168.
Praeterca
si
animae
esset
ea
vis
viri
sapientia
&
virtute
praestantissimi
ea
praeficerent
:
secus
autem
res
se
habet
,
&
hi
impostores
censent
hos
alexicacos
,
imperitos
,
nebulenes
,
e●rios
,
&
incontinentes
,
quorum
anima
nulta
aut
virtutis
,
aut
sapientiae
dote
illustratur
,
id
posse
efficere
.
Idem
ibidem
.
that
imagination
not
onely
within
the
same
individuall
body
,
but
in
others
also
may
produce
strange
effects
.
And
this
hath
been
by
our
Arabians
strongly
mainteined
,
that
the
soule
approached
neerest
to
the
celestiall
understandings
,
and
by
that
meanes
was
indued
with
extraordinary
vertues
and
powers
,
and
among
the
rest
,
to
command
inferiour
natures
.
But
to
confute
this
opinion
,
many
arguments
might
be
produced
.
In
the
first
place
,
these
supreme
intelligences
,
by
meanes
of
naturall
causes
interceding
,
produce
raine
,
stormes
,
and
faire
weather
,
&c.
Besides
,
that
if
by
this
strong
imagination
any
thing
might
be
without
the
body
produced
,
then
mad
men
,
who
are
very
strong
in
their
imagination
,
should
in
this
farre
excell
others
.
Besides
,
if
by
strong
imagination
any
man
could
alter
any
remote
object
without
touching
,
it
might
thus
doe
infinitly
,
there
being
nothing
in
any
distance
to
hinder
it
.
Besides
,
if
this
were
true
,
then
the
wisest
and
most
vertuous
men
should
performe
best
such
actions
.
But
the
case
stands
farre
otherwise
:
for
these
impostors
are
of
opinion
,
that
the
most
wretched
and
unskilfull
knaves
and
drunkards
,
whose
soules
were
never
indued
with
any
excellency
or
vertue
,
produce
such
operations
.
But
besides
that
which
hath
beene
said
,
our
Paracelsists
have
well
improved
this
doctrine
of
imagination
.
So
strange
things
they
tell
us
of
this
imagination
,
that
[
](A02758-e90960-b)*
*
Figmentum
est
imaginatione
forti
posse
aegrotum
ex
astante
sano
&
rebusto
sanitalem
&
vires
inse
trabere
,
cum
potius
valens
ex
aegroto
contagium
eliceret
.
Sympathetica
quoque
,
ut
persicaria
,
unguentum
armarium
&
similia
nullam
habene
scientiam
.
Siquid
sit
,
fortuna
fit
,
seu
ex
accidente
,
fallitque
saepissime
.
Libav
.
lib.
de
art.
med
.
Hippocr
.
&
Hermet
.
typo
.
it
will
draw
health
from
a
whole
man
;
whereas
,
saith
mine
author
,
in
reason
the
contrary
should
rather
come
to
passe
,
and
the
stronger
draw
the
weaker
,
insomuch
,
that
the
sound
party
should
rather
draw
sickenesse
from
the
former
.
And
as
concerning
that
sympatheticall
operation
,
saith
the
same
Author
,
as
that
of
Persicaria
,
the
weapon-salve
,
and
the
like
,
they
have
no
sound
reason
for
them
:
if
any
thing
come
to
passe
,
it
is
but
casuall
and
accidentall
,
and
often
deceiveth
us
.
By
the
same
imagination
they
tell
us
,
that
wee
may
inflict
any
sicknesse
upon
our
neighbour
:
and
the
stronger
be
our
imagination
,
and
[
](A02758-e91040-b)s
s
Infligi
credit
Crollius
maiorem
noxam
vimque
inferri
sortiorem
si
is
qui
nocere
cupit
,
si
cogitationem
fortem
,
desiderium
,
&
intentionem
habeat
ad
nocendum
:
quia
cogitatione
diriguntur
spiritus
,
quomodo
leprosus
possit
inficere
alium
magis
,
si
simul
intendat
cogitationem
natura●●
virtute
in
membris
,
obediente
cogitationibus
&
desideriis
,
idque
ut
in
malo
,
its
&
in
bono
,
praesertim
si
anima
munda
sit
a
peccatis
,
si
modo
mundus
inveniri
possit
inter
immundes
.
Hincque
concludetur
per
verba
&
operationes
concurrentibus
dictis
caussis
posso
magna
fieri
:
quod
verba
fint
cum
balitu
,
calore
,
&
spiritu
,
&
dirigantur
cogitatione
,
seu
imaginatione
&
appetitu
sorti
,
&c.
the
more
our
cogitations
that
way
intended
,
the
greater
shall
be
the
mischiefe
:
by
reason
that
by
intent
cogitation
the
spirits
are
directed
,
the
which
holdeth
as
well
in
doing
good
as
harme
.
This
will
sute
well
with
the
Popish
doctrine
,
whereas
the
consecration
of
the
hoste
dependeth
upon
the
Priests
intention
;
insomuch
that
any
Sir
Iean
may
gull
his
people
,
and
give
them
a
bare
wafer
for
the
body
of
Christ
.
But
now
,
if
imagination
do
all
,
our
witches
&
wizards
are
mere
ignorant
fooles
,
let
them
but
turn
Paracelsists
,
and
by
their
strong
imagination
they
may
bring
any
mischiefe
to
passe
which
they
had
purposed
,
and
not
be
liable
to
the
law
.
What
neede
they
be
so
much
beholden
to
the
divell
,
as
to
sell
themselves
to
be
his
slaves
,
if
these
operations
may
so
easily
be
effected
.
But
if
this
should
come
to
passe
,
then
the
Divell
would
have
nothing
to
doe
.
This
[
](A02758-e91090-b)t
t
Haec
autem
cum
particularia
sint
,
&
nih●l
valcant
,
nisi
patiens
quoque
sit
dispositum
ad
recipiendam
impressionem
;
tamen
Paracelsiei
transferunt
ad
omnia
,
indeque
fingunt
mirabilia
etiam
per
immanes
distantias
Idem
lib
quomodo
Magi
Biblica
scripta
depravent
,
exemplis
ex
Crollio
productis
.
Cum
autem
homo
ex
astru
strinamd●ti
suum
sidereum
corpus
accipiant
,
&
hominis
imaginatio
tota
ab
astris
firmamenti
pendeat
,
ima
eadem
sit
,
&
una
maneat
cum
ipsis
,
necesse
est
quoque
firmamentum
habere
imaginationem
,
sed
sine
ratione
,
stenti
homo
proles
mundicum
ratione
.
Ibidem
in
margine
.
Coelum
totum
nihil
aliud
est
quam
imaginatio
:
operatur
in
homines
pestes
,
febres
,
sine
instrumento
corporeo
.
He
paulo
post
,
imaginatio
in
homine
operatur
inflar
Solis
:
ut
enim
Sol
corpereus
sine
instrumento
operatur
,
redigendo
illud
in
carbones
,
ci●eres
;
ita
hominis
cogitatio
in
corpore●
tantum
spiritu
,
seu
inf●eumento
invisibili
operatur
in
corpus
subiectum
:
quod
corpus
visibile
facit
,
id
facit
etiam
corpus
invisibile
,
seu
homo
sider●us
,
alteri
damnum
inferendo
.
Jmaginatio
bominis
est
magnes
,
ettrabens
ultra
mille
milliaria
:
imo
quicquid
vult
in
exaltatione
sun
,
ex
quatuor
elementis
ad
se
attraebit
.
Et
paulo
ante
,
Praeterea
cum
●omo
fit
m●j●ris
mundi
quentum
esse
,
sequitur
illam
hominem
non
solum
imitari
posse
Coelum
,
sed
illud
quoque
regere
suo
nutu
,
atque
eidem
dominari
si
vult
.
Omnes
res
ha●●ut
naturalem
obedientiam
ad
animam
,
&
de
a
cessitate
habent
motum
,
&
efficacione
ad
id
quod
dêfiderat
anima
forti
desiderio
,
&
omnes
virtutes
operationesque
rerum
naturalium
obediunt
illi
,
quando
fertur
in
magnum
excessum
sui
desiderij
:
uniuersas
mu●di
virtutes
in
nostrum
ministerium
cogit
,
attracta
virtute
ab
ipso
arche●ypo
operum
nostrotum
virtute
ad
quem
cum
ascendimus
,
necesse
est
omnem
creatur●m
nobis
obe●●iie
,
totusque
nos
sequitur
coelestium
chorus
.
Per
fideus
naturalem
ingenitam
qua
ipsis
spiritibus
pacificamur
,
omnes
magicae
operationes
atque
omnia
mirab●lia
effi●iuntur
imaginatione
accidente
.
Ex
paulo
post
.
Hinc
verus
Magus
seu
Sapiens
,
astrorum
operationem
attrabere
potest
in
imaginem
,
lapides
,
metalla
,
ut
eandem
cum
Astris
exercea●●
vim
atque
potentiam
:
exemplum
sic
speculum
incensorium
,
per
quod
radij
Solis
cum
calore
ad
nos
derivantur
.
Quicquid
oculis
videmus
in
majori
mundo
,
boc
idem
imaginatio
quoque
potest
producere
:
sic
omnes
herbae
,
omniae
crescentia
,
omnia
metalla
,
per
imaginationem
,
&
ve●am
Gabaliam
possunt
produci
,
&c.
Oswaldus
Crollius
in
praefut
.
admon●t
.
ad
Basilicam
suam
Chymicam
.
page
37
,
38
,
&
39.
Crollius
tells
us
yet
strange
things
of
this
imagination
;
to
wit
,
it
dependeth
wholly
upon
the
starres
,
yea
,
that
it
is
all
one
with
them
,
as
also
,
that
the
firmament
it selfe
is
indued
with
imagination
,
howbeit
it
be
void
of
reason
;
as
man
hath
imagination
with
reason
.
And
that
the
whole
heaven
is
nothing
else
but
mere
imagination
,
sending
downe
upon
this
inferiour
world
,
fevers
,
pestilences
,
and
the
like
,
without
any
corporeall
instrument
.
And
this
imagination
,
saith
he
,
is
as
a
load-stone
,
yea
,
farre
exceeding
the
same
,
working
beyond
thousands
of
miles
:
yea
,
saith
be
,
in
its
exaltation
it
attracteth
from
the
elements
whatsoever
it
pleaseth
.
So
that
these
wise
men
can
attract
the
power
and
vertues
of
the
starres
into
any
image
,
metall
,
or
any
other
thing
whatsoever
;
insomuch
,
that
the
power
and
efficacy
therof
may
therin
plainly
and
conspicuously
be
seen
.
Many
more
such
things
may
there
be
seen
,
the
confutation
of
the
which
fooleries
may
in
the
forenamed
Libavius
at
great
length
be
seene
:
where
the
same
Authour
justly
taxeth
the
other
,
that
if
hee
can
attract
any
thing
from
the
elements
,
as
hee
seemeth
to
have
both
heaven
and
earth
at
command
,
why
then
doth
not
he
and
his
fellowes
help
the
publike
in
time
of
need
?
And
why
did
he
not
,
saith
hee
,
in
the
yeere
1613.
draw
downe
some
warmth
,
to
qualifie
the
extreme
cold
of
that
nipping
winter
:
and
if
he
can
doe
good
to
the
publike
,
and
be
so
envious
,
it
is
a
pitty
,
saith
he
,
but
he
had
beene
buried
in
the
snow
.
I
adde
yet
,
where
were
all
our
imagination-mongers
this
last
yeere
1630.
where
drouth
,
and
by
consequence
famine
and
scarcity
prevailed
through
the
most
parts
of
Christendome
?
It
was
a
very
malicious
minde
,
that
had
no
pitty
of
the
publike
.
If
they
would
not
helpe
their
enemies
,
yet
they
might
have
helpt
their
friends
.
But
I
am
sure
for
all
their
strong
imaginations
,
if
our
poore
people
had
not
found
more
reall
comfort
by
the
charity
of
well
disposed
people
,
they
might
often
have
dined
with
Duke
Humphrey
,
and
gone
supperlesse
to
bed
.
But
concerning
this
imagination
,
this
shall
for
this
present
suffice
,
howbeit
I
could
yet
have
inlarged
my selfe
very
much
upon
this
point
.
A
Digression
concerning
the
Weapon-salve
,
not
impertinent
for
this
place
.
COurteous
and
kind
Reader
,
by
thy
good
leave
,
let
mee
a
little
digresse
upon
a
point
which
,
as
I
hope
,
will
not
prove
impertinent
,
of
the
which
howbeit
I
might
by
reason
of
the
precedent
Chapter
have
taken
occasion
to
have
discoursed
,
yet
had
I
past
it
over
in
silence
,
if
there
had
not
come
lately
into
my
hand
a
little
discourse
concerning
the
Weapon-salve
,
by
one
impugned
,
and
then
by
another
in
another
discourse
stoutly
mainteined
:
for
the
which
cause
I
must
intreat
a
little
patience
to
declare
as
briefely
as
I
can
mine
owne
opinion
also
,
which
whether
it
be
grounded
on
reason
I
shall
be
willing
to
be
judged
by
the
judicious
aswell
of
mine
owne
profession
as
others
.
No
partiall
respo
&
moved
the
Author
to
meddle
with
this
subiect
.
And
first
I
doe
here
protest
before
the
searcher
of
all
hearts
,
that
in
this
particular
I
aime
at
no
private
or
particular
end
,
either
for
mine
owne
advantage
,
or
yet
to
injury
others
;
but
onely
to
cleere
and
vindicate
truth
from
error
and
imposture
.
Neither
is
it
here
my
purpose
to
meddle
with
any
mans
private
quarrell
,
or
to
adjoine
my selfe
as
a
second
in
this
contention
:
nay
both
the
plantife
and
defendant
are
to
me
alike
knowne
by
any
intime
acquaintance
,
the
one
being
knowne
by
sight
,
and
the
other
by
heare-say
onely
,
and
by
his
late
published
Tractat.
And
besides
,
I
have
never
ever
had
,
nor
yet
have
,
any
particular
relation
to
the
company
of
Barber
surgeons
,
nor
yet
any
one
person
among
them
in
particular
;
and
know
none
of
my
kinred
either
by
affinity
or
consanguinity
of
that
profession
.
Surgery
indeed
is
a
part
of
the
Physitians
profession
,
the
which
,
as
also
the
Apothecaries
part
in
Galens
time
(
as
some
doe
yet
even
at
this
day
)
was
performed
by
the
Physitian
alone
;
although
now
the
case
be
much
altered
,
the
Surgeon
often
(
here
in
the
Country
especially
)
undertaking
all
three
.
And
therefore
,
if
partiall
respects
carried
me
away
,
I
had
more
reason
to
give
sentence
against
the
Surgeons
.
Besides
then
,
the
antient
,
and
in
all
ages
accustomed
cure
of
wounds
by
application
of
appropriate
and
fit
remedies
to
the
part
wounded
,
Paracelsus
was
at
least
the
man
that
spread
abroad
the
use
of
the
Weapon-salve
.
Paracelsus
hath
brought
in
a
new
manner
(
whether
he
were
the
first
inventer
,
or
onely
the
disperser
abroad
of
this
cure
I
care
not
)
of
curing
the
same
by
anointing
the
weapon
onely
which
inflicted
the
wound
,
or
some
other
drawne
thorow
the
wound
.
[
](A02758-e91360-b)a
a
In
Basilica
chymica
,
pag.
278.
Oswaldus
Crollius
a
late
Germane
writer
,
and
a
very
affectionate
scholler
to
his
master
Paracelsus
,
hath
both
set
downe
the
description
of
this
ointment
,
and
the
manner
of
performing
this
cure
.
It
is
ordinarily
knowne
by
the
name
of
Huguentum
armarium
in
Latine
,
and
in
Greeke
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
but
by
Paracelsus
and
his
disciples
Vnguentum
sympatheticum
,
the
sympathicke
ointment
;
Magneticum
&
stellatum
,
The
names
.
the
magneticke
and
starry
ointment
,
from
the
supposed
attractive
power
,
whereby
it
seemeth
to
draw
down
influence
and
efficacy
from
the
starres
.
It
is
likewise
to
be
observed
,
that
this
[
](A02758-e91490-b)b
b
Jdem
Crollius
ib.
Author
willeth
us
first
before
the
anointing
of
the
Weapon
to
stay
the
bleeding
of
the
wound
:
as
also
addeth
this
caution
,
that
the
wound
be
every
day
bound
up
with
a
clean
linnen-cloth
first
dipt
in
the
patients
urine
.
Moreover
,
the
wounds
thus
to
be
cured
must
neither
be
in
any
principall
member
,
and
neither
nerve
nor
arterie
must
be
cut
.
This
manner
of
cure
howsoever
used
by
Paracelsus
and
his
disciples
and
some
others
who
have
beene
by
them
caught
,
yet
hath
it
beene
by
others
confuted
and
impugned
,
some
calling
it
[
](A02758-e91520-b)c
c
Andreas
Libavius
de
impostoria
vulnerum
per
unguentam
armarium
curatione
Paracel
.
usitata
commendateque
.
impostorious
and
others
worse
.
This
same
last
yeere
there
came
forth
a
little
Tractat
,
disclaiming
the
use
of
this
ointment
,
and
proving
it
altogether
unlawfull
.
But
the
same
yeere
there
was
by
a
learned
Physitian
of
the
Colledge
of
London
published
an
other
Tractat
,
wherein
he
not
onely
labours
to
confute
his
adversaries
arguments
(
wherein
I
confesse
hee
satisfies
me
not
,
whatsoever
he
doth
others
)
but
with
might
and
maine
,
by
a
fresh
supply
of
arguments
and
examples
,
labours
to
uphold
and
mainteine
the
credit
of
the
Weapon-salve
.
In
the
first
place
then
to
divert
our
thoughts
from
any
conceit
of
a
cacomagicall
cure
(
so
I
cal
it
according
to
his
owne
mind
)
or
diabolicall
cure
;
the
defendant
(
so
here
I
call
the
Doctor
,
The
Devil
may
often
do
things
apparently
good
,
as
cure
diseases
and
the
like
.
as
the
impugning
Parson
the
plaintiffe
)
takes
great
paines
to
prove
,
and
that
by
many
places
of
Scripture
,
that
because
God
alone
operateth
all
in
all
essentially
,
therefore
there
is
no
devill
nor
evill
spirit
that
can
produce
any
good
worke
or
doe
any
good
,
his
nature
being
destructive
and
altogether
evill
,
quite
contrary
to
the
manner
of
Gods
spirits
operation
;
and
therefore
that
he
is
altogether
for
hurting
but
never
for
healing
of
mankind
.
As
for
Gods
omnipotent
power
and
goodnesse
,
that
hee
is
good
,
yea
goodnesse
it selfe
,
to
prove
the
same
were
but
to
spend
our
time
in
vaine
:
as
likewise
,
that
the
divell
is
the
prince
of
darknesse
,
aiming
at
the
overthrow
and
utter
ruine
both
of
the
soule
and
body
of
man
,
cannot
be
denied
.
And
although
his
end
be
alwaies
evill
,
yet
is
his
purpose
not
alwaies
prosecuted
after
one
and
the
same
manne
.
Can
any
deny
this
[
](A02758-e91560-b)d
d
2
Cor.
11.14
.
text
,
that
Satan
oftentimes
transformeth
himselfe
into
an
angell
of
light
?
And
what
more
contrary
than
light
and
darknesse
?
Why
doth
he
thus
transforme
himselfe
?
Is
it
not
because
he
cannot
alwaies
in
his
owne
lively
colours
deceive
every
one
;
and
therefore
when
the
Lions
skinne
will
not
serve
the
turne
,
he
puts
on
that
of
the
Lamb.
It
will
perhaps
be
objected
,
that
then
his
actions
are
still
evill
,
which
is
the
point
in
hand
.
I
answere
,
that
howsoever
indeed
that
be
true
,
yet
it
serveth
our
turne
,
if
these
actions
be
apparently
good
,
which
is
that
most
men
looke
after
.
Now
that
God
oftentimes
suffereth
the
devill
and
his
instruments
to
doe
some
apparent
good
,
in
healing
some
diseases
,
&c:
if
any
shall
deny
,
experience
of
all
ages
will
evince
the
contrary
.
And
a
[
](A02758-e91580-b)e
e
Pari
ratione
negari
non
potest
daemones
humidum
radicale
restaurando
,
nimiam
senectutis
ariditatem
temperando
,
succum
meliorem
calidioremque
supponendo
,
reliqua
requisita
ad
tempus
supplendo
,
posse
efficere
,
ut
defecta
atate
viri
,
vires
nitoremque
juvenilem
ac
crasin
recuperant
canos
,
&c.
Rodulph
.
Gocl
.
synarth
▪
magnet
part.
22.
late
Writer
,
as
stoutly
standing
for
this
cure
as
our
defendant
,
yet
cannot
deny
but
that
sometimes
the
devill
may
by
repairing
the
radicall
moisture
in
man
,
and
by
a
supply
of
benigne
,
warme
,
temperate
moisture
,
retardate
,
and
for
a
while
stave
off
old
age
.
And
what
,
doth
not
this
farre
surpasse
the
curing
of
a
greene
wound
?
And
is
not
this
accounted
a
reall
good
which
so
many
men
hunt
after
,
whatsoever
the
devills
purpose
bee
?
Nay
which
is
yet
more
,
did
not
God
himselfe
make
[
](A02758-e91600-b)f
f
Num.
24.2
,
4.
&c.
the
mouth
of
wicked
Balaam
a
notorious
wizard
,
to
blesse
his
owne
people
Israel
,
and
yet
this
same
imp
of
Satan
aimed
onely
at
the
destruction
of
this
people
,
as
after
appeared
?
And
it
is
not
without
great
reason
ordinarily
averred
,
that
the
white
devill
is
alwaies
the
most
dangerous
.
Who
likewise
is
so
ignorant
,
that
knoweth
not
,
Witches
convented
before
King
James
.
that
there
are
such
as
they
call
good
witches
,
which
doe
more
dangerously
than
any
others
often
insnare
the
simpler
sort
.
In
the
time
of
the
raigne
of
King
Iames
of
famous
memory
,
in
his
kingdome
of
Scotland
,
after
his
returne
out
of
Denmarke
,
and
marriage
with
Queene
Anne
,
divers
witches
were
questioned
,
and
at
his
owne
desire
convented
before
him
,
who
affirmed
they
were
in
the
ship
with
him
at
his
returne
,
relating
many
particular
passages
which
had
then
happened
:
among
all
these
was
there
one
woman
called
Anna
Sampson
,
who
was
commonly
(
for
her
ordinary
practice
in
curing
maladies
)
called
the
good
witch
,
Anna
Sampson
a
good
witch
,
as
they
termed
her
.
who
did
constantly
averre
,
that
she
never
hurt
any
,
but
helpt
all
she
could
.
Some
few
yeeres
after
that
,
there
was
in
that
same
kingdome
a
notorious
wizard
called
Richard
Grahame
,
who
,
as
I
was
credibly
informed
,
Richard
Grahame
●
notorious
wizard
.
came
to
a
great
noble
man
,
a
pious
Peere
of
that
kingdome
,
then
lying
and
languishing
on
his
death-bed
,
promising
to
cure
and
recover
him
,
if
he
would
follow
his
advice
;
who
like
a
truely
noble
man
indeed
utterly
refused
any
succour
from
Satan
,
if
God
would
not
by
lawfull
meanes
affoord
him
health
and
deliverance
,
and
in
this
pious
resolution
resigned
his
soule
into
the
hands
of
his
Maker
and
Redeemer
.
This
same
wizard
was
aftewards
burnt
at
the
Market-crosse
of
Edinburgh
.
I
will
not
avouch
that
this
wizard
could
then
have
cured
this
noble
man
;
but
this
much
to
us
it
evinceth
,
that
he
practised
upon
others
this
trade
of
healing
.
And
who
hath
not
heard
that
in
our
forefathers
dayes
in
the
time
of
Cimmerian
darknesse
,
when
this
Prince
of
the
world
domineered
with
lesse
controll
,
there
were
certaine
spirits
then
usually
frequenting
many
houses
,
performing
in
the
night-time
many
workes
,
the
servants
were
with
great
toile
to
have
done
in
the
day-time
,
as
threshing
in
the
barne
,
dressing
up
the
houses
,
&c.
And
these
were
here
called
by
the
name
of
Hob
Thrush
;
Hob
Thrush
Faries
,
&
the
like
spi●ies
frequent
here
when
poperie
was
openly
professed
.
and
in
the
northermost
part
of
this
Iland
,
Brownie
;
and
beyond
the
seas
other
answerable
names
.
The
white
Divells
,
the
Faries
,
or
rather
(
as
they
say
they
were
ordinarily
to
be
seene
)
the
green
Divells
were
wont
to
pinch
the
maids
in
the
night
time
,
if
all
were
not
cleane
in
the
house
.
And
thus
those
divells
were
seldome
observed
to
doe
any
apparent
harme
either
to
mans
body
or
goods
,
and
yet
still
the
same
Divell
;
and
no
question
,
this
was
,
notwithstanding
,
a
farre
more
efficacious
meanes
to
delude
the
simpler
sort
,
and
to
lead
them
hood-wink'd
into
hell
,
than
when
hee
appeared
in
his
more
lively
colours
.
If
God
,
either
for
the
punishment
of
his
creature
,
or
for
other
ends
best
knowne
to
his
secret
wisedome
,
shall
feale
Satan
a
commission
against
his
creature
,
what
matter
is
it
whether
hee
delude
as
an
Angell
of
light
or
darknesse
?
this
being
also
a
thing
most
certaine
,
that
hee
neither
can
,
nor
dare
in
the
least
point
exceed
his
commission
.
And
therefore
it
is
altogether
without
sense
or
reason
to
aske
,
if
then
the
tutelary
Angells
leave
their
charge
,
as
though
God
had
now
forsaken
them
.
I
answer
,
that
his
is
meant
of
either
his
owne
electiones
,
and
then
he
somtimes
leaves
them
to
Satan
to
try
for
a
time
;
as
he
did
to
[
](A02758-e91830-b)g
g
Iob
1.
Iob
,
or
else
they
are
reprobate
;
[
](A02758-e91850-b)h
h
1
King
.
22.22
.
Ahab
,
who
was
by
lying
Prophets
seduced
;
and
that
by
Satans
inspiration
,
although
by
Gods
owne
direction
.
[
](A02758-e91870-b)i
i
Rom.
9.21
.
Hath
not
the
Potter
power
over
the
clay
to
make
of
it
a
vessell
of
honour
or
dishonour
?
And
to
no
more
purpose
is
it
,
that
because
it
is
said
,
[
](A02758-e91890-b)k
k
Wisdome
12.1
.
The
uncorruptible
Spirit
of
the
Lord
is
in
all
things
,
and
[
](A02758-e91910-b)l
l
Psalm
.
33.6
.
that
from
the
Spirit
of
Gods
mouth
proceede
the
vertues
of
all
things
,
with
such
other
places
,
which
for
brevity
I
here
passe
by
,
therefore
God
doth
not
make
use
of
inferiour
Angells
.
And
therefore
there
was
no
neede
of
the
enumeration
of
so
many
places
to
so
small
purpose
,
no
man
calling
in
question
the
power
of
Gods
Spirit
.
But
whereas
the
defendant
would
from
hence
inferre
such
a
new
spirit
of
Paracelsus
,
The
new
spirit
of
Paracelsus
with
great
reason
we
reject
.
and
his
owne
forging
,
to
operate
in
this
weapon-salve
,
we
have
at
least
as
good
reason
to
deny
it
.
I
cannot
here
for
brevity
insist
upon
the
severall
acceptations
of
this
word
spirit
in
holy
Writ
,
but
must
leave
it
with
the
true
meaning
of
the
severall
places
alleaged
,
to
those
who
have
more
leisure
and
meanes
to
effect
the
same
:
Yet
sure
I
am
,
that
in
all
holy
Scripture
there
is
no
such
signification
of
spirit
as
is
here
intended
.
The
various
waies
of
preparing
this
ointment
argueth
the
nullity
and
vanity
thereof
.
But
now
I
proceed
to
the
salve
it selfe
,
the
ingredients
,
and
manner
of
use
or
application
.
As
for
the
ingredients
,
the
various
waies
of
composition
,
doe
evidently
evince
the
vanity
and
nullitie
of
the
operation
of
this
ointment
.
Some
indeed
set
downe
a
number
of
various
ingredients
collected
after
a
superstitious
manner
.
Some
againe
are
not
so
scrupulous
and
superstitious
,
either
in
the
number
of
simples
,
or
curious
composition
;
some
contenting
themselves
with
dogges
grease
:
and
[
](A02758-e91970-b)m
m
Andreas
Libavius
lib.
de
impostoria
vulnerum
per
unguentum
armarium
fanatione
.
a
learned
late
Writer
relateth
an
insianee
in
a
woman
of
high
Germany
,
who
professed
,
shee
onely
stucke
a
sticke
or
weapon
in
a
piece
of
lard
,
and
had
as
good
successe
as
others
with
their
most
curious
composed
ointment
.
And
it
is
there
usuall
with
others
to
sticke
a
knife
,
or
any
other
thing
that
hath
hurt
them
,
or
a
sticke
in
stead
of
it
,
in
a
loafe
of
bread
,
or
in
the
earth
it selfe
,
and
yet
(
say
they
)
followeth
still
the
same
effect
.
And
this
,
I
thinke
,
were
sufficient
to
confute
this
weapon-salve
,
if
there
were
no
more
.
But
it
is
to
be
observed
,
Blood
by
s●o●●ius
omitted
in
the
composition
of
this
ointment
.
that
whereas
blood
by
our
defendant
is
accounted
one
of
the
principall
ingredients
of
this
ointment
,
how
commeth
it
then
to
passe
,
that
Crollius
(
as
it
were
Paracelsus
his
owne
genius
)
doth
omit
the
same
?
But
howsoever
,
since
such
an
account
is
made
of
the
blood
,
I
will
not
quite
passe
over
it
in
silence
.
It
is
then
demanded
why
God
gave
so
strict
a
charge
to
his
owne
people
of
Israel
,
that
they
should
[
](A02758-e92060-b)n
n
Gen.
9.4
.
Levit.
17.14
.
eat
no
blood
▪
if
not
for
this
reason
that
the
life
is
in
the
blood
?
I
answer
,
that
indeed
the
blood
is
the
vehicle
and
receptacle
of
life
,
which
is
communicated
to
the
whole
body
.
But
this
was
not
the
reason
why
God
forbad
them
the
eating
of
the
blood
of
beasts
;
but
as
that
worthy
light
of
the
Church
[
](A02758-e92070-b)o
o
See
Calvi●
on
that
place
of
Genetic
.
Calvin
allegeth
:
In
this
prohibition
God
would
accustome
men
to
a
gentle
and
milde
kinde
of
diet
,
and
lest
then
being
too
much
accustomed
to
the
eating
of
blood
,
they
should
afterwards
be
imboldned
to
shed
mans
blood
,
which
is
the
principall
scope
is
here
aimed
at
.
Besides
(
as
the
same
Authour
allegeth
)
that
the
flesh
and
the
blood
are
not
here
as
divers
and
distinct
set
downe
,
as
differing
so
much
one
from
another
,
but
the
same
in
substance
;
and
yet
was
the
flesh
of
beasts
even
then
permitted
to
be
eaten
,
and
so
was
the
milke
,
being
nothing
else
but
blood
refined
and
dealbuted
or
whitened
in
these
gloobus
mamillarie
glands
.
Moreover
,
if
this
had
beene
simply
and
in
it selfe
a
sinne
,
and
had
obliged
us
adsemper
,
for
ever
,
then
had
it
beene
still
a
finne
,
the
contrary
whereof
is
true
,
this
ceremoniall
precept
being
but
a
part
of
that
legall
pedagogie
;
as
the
difference
of
meats
,
cleane
and
uncleane
,
and
the
like
.
And
the
blood
of
the
murthered
cries
as
loud
in
these
our
times
,
as
ever
it
did
after
the
death
of
Abel
,
this
being
still
a
crying
sinne
,
and
this
being
a
figurative
speech
,
as
the
plantiffe
hath
sufficiently
proved
.
And
howsoever
blood
by
some
be
esteemed
for
one
of
the
principall
ingredients
in
this
salve
,
yet
(
saith
the
same
learned
[
](A02758-e92120-b)p
p
Idem
Libav
.
ibidem
.
Libavius
)
Surgeans
hold
mans
blood
to
be
poyson
to
wounds
,
and
that
the
cure
is
thereby
rather
hindred
than
helped
:
and
put
the
case
it
were
indeed
helpefull
,
yet
were
this
onely
applyed
,
and
not
at
so
farre
a
distance
.
And
as
for
the
spirits
in
the
blood
,
wee
justly
deny
so
active
operating
spirits
in
the
blood
now
separated
from
the
body
.
And
besides
,
admit
there
were
any
such
matter
,
All
blood
have
not
alike
efficacious
spirits
.
yet
were
all
spirits
alike
efficacious
?
Hath
a
heavy
melancholicke
or
phlegmaticke
blood
as
active
spirits
as
a
quick
cholerick
and
firy
blood
?
And
what
if
the
blood
be
putrefied
by
the
poxe
,
plague
,
poison
,
or
any
other
contagious
disease
,
the
blood
being
starke
naught
,
shall
these
corrupt
spirits
be
so
powerfull
and
efficacious
?
Surely
,
the
more
we
stirre
in
this
businesse
,
the
more
it
stinketh
.
And
whereas
it
is
said
that
of
mans
blood
,
with
the
spirit
of
wine
,
A
lampe
of
mans
blood
,
and
the
spirit
of
wine
.
is
extracted
a
spirit
whereof
is
made
that
burning
lamp
which
will
burne
as
long
as
the
party
whose
blood
it
is
,
liveth
,
and
at
his
death
goe
quite
out
,
with
divers
other
like
allegations
;
I
answer
,
that
even
in
this
they
then
confesse
,
that
this
blood
is
actuated
by
meanes
of
this
operating
menstruum
,
the
spirit
of
wine
,
and
therefore
no
such
efficious
power
proceeding
from
so
farre
a
distance
can
be
the
cause
of
this
cure
.
Besides
,
that
the
right
spirit
of
wine
is
to
be
knowne
for
such
,
if
it
be
suddenly
quite
consumed
with
the
flame
,
and
put
the
case
the
blood
might
a
little
retardate
and
hinder
this
operation
,
yet
could
it
neither
wholly
inhibit
the
operation
of
this
devouring
element
,
nor
could
there
such
strange
effects
follow
as
are
related
of
this
lumpe
.
But
for
brevity
I
passe
by
all
other
things
concerning
this
point
.
The
fat
is
likewise
forbidden
to
be
eaten
,
The
fat
aswell
as
the
blood
forbidden
to
be
eaten
,
and
yet
never
man
heard
it
cry
,
&c.
howbeit
no
vehicle
of
life
,
the
flesh
(
permitted
notwithstanding
to
bee
eaten
)
being
farre
neerer
the
substance
of
blood
,
as
hath
beene
already
proved
.
Againe
,
as
for
the
bones
of
the
skull
,
mummy
and
skull-mosse
,
or
usnea
(
by
them
called
the
essence
,
I
say
rather
the
excrement
of
the
skull
)
being
now
but
parts
of
the
cadaver
,
or
dead
corps
,
them
cannot
bee
that
neere
relation
to
the
lively
microcosme
man
.
There
can
be
no
such
sympathy
betwixt
the
living
and
the
dead
as
is
pretended
.
And
if
we
plead
a
sympathy
betwixt
man
and
man
,
what
doe
we
know
but
some
of
these
may
sometimes
be
taken
from
an
enemie
,
and
then
shall
we
have
an
antipathy
,
and
by
consequent
a
contrary
operation
?
And
let
there
be
as
much
balsamicke
salt
(
as
they
tearme
it
)
in
the
blood
and
bones
,
this
same
answere
will
serve
.
I
hold
it
impious
to
mainteine
that
by
vertue
of
that
balsamicke
salt
remaining
in
the
bones
of
Elisha
[
](A02758-e92230-b)q
q
2
Kings
12.21
.
made
to
the
murthered
man
revive
:
for
it
should
then
first
have
revived
Elisha
himselfe
,
in
whom
it
inhabited
radically
,
or
else
not
suffered
him
to
dye
.
No
more
was
there
any
power
in
the
dead
bones
mentioned
by
[
](A02758-e92250-b)r
r
Ezech.
37.3
.
&c.
Ezechiel
,
nor
yet
in
the
dead
at
the
death
of
our
Saviour
Christ
,
and
at
the
last
resurrection
to
arise
,
all
these
being
meerely
miraculous
,
&
not
effected
by
any
natural
meanes
.
On
these
,
I
say
,
and
the
like
places
,
impiously
(
in
mine
opinion
)
and
out
of
purpose
alledged
,
I
cannot
now
longer
insist
,
but
leave
them
to
the
scanning
and
judging
of
by
the
judicious
and
learned
Divine
,
and
come
to
the
manner
of
cure
.
And
here
I
must
intreate
the
Reader
to
call
to
mind
what
was
first
said
concerning
this
cure
.
In
the
first
place
then
the
blood
was
to
bee
stanched
,
the
wound
washed
with
the
patients
owne
urine
,
and
well
bound
up
:
and
that
the
Author
might
act
his
part
more
handsomely
,
if
a
bone
were
broken
then
he
put
into
this
ointment
some
comfrey
rrots
.
The
condition
and
quality
was
that
it
were
neither
of
any
principall
part
,
nor
yet
yet
that
any
nerve
or
arterie
were
cut
.
And
what
need
such
adoe
about
nothing
,
this
being
easily
by
nature
effected
?
Wash
an
ordinary
wound
,
and
keepe
it
cleane
,
and
I
warrant
it
will
heale
without
this
curious
ointment
,
which
effecteth
just
nothing
,
This
ointment
effecteth
iust
nothing
.
especially
as
it
is
used
.
The
beasts
(
dogges
especially
)
wee
see
licking
a
wound
or
ulcer
,
and
by
this
meanes
keeping
it
cleane
from
corruption
(
the
chiefe
impediment
hindring
the
healing
)
is
thus
easily
cured
without
either
stitching
or
any
other
helpe
.
And
therefore
if
this
have
beene
accounted
impostorious
to
make
the
world
beleeve
that
was
done
by
the
vertue
of
such
ointment
wherewith
the
weapon
was
anointed
,
Sympatheticall
and
why
.
let
no
man
marvell
.
This
manner
of
cure
is
called
sympatheticall
and
magneticall
by
way
of
sympathy
and
attraction
;
and
from
the
supposed
attracted
vertue
from
the
starres
,
stellatum
,
or
starrie
ointment
.
Now
,
as
concerning
the
operating
vertue
by
sympathy
,
In
sympathies
the
things
sympathising
are
not
farre
remote
one
from
another
.
as
I
doe
not
deny
,
so
I
say
the
same
is
not
here
to
be
seene
;
and
where
this
sympathy
is
to
be
found
,
the
things
sympathising
are
not
far
remote
one
from
another
:
as
in
the
unisone
harmony
and
consent
of
two
lutes
or
vialls
may
easily
appeare
,
which
is
the
defendants
owne
instance
.
But
let
any
one
touch
the
string
of
a
lute
or
viall
,
and
see
whether
the
unisone
string
of
another
lute
a
mile
off
will
make
any
vibration
or
stirring
of
the
straw
,
or
make
it
leape
from
one
thing
to
the
other
unison
with
that
of
a
miles
or
more
distance
;
suppose
also
there
be
neither
wind
stirring
,
nor
interposition
of
houses
,
or
any
other
impediment
whatsoever
.
And
therefore
the
length
of
a
table
is
no
proportionat
distance
to
that
often
,
yea
,
twenty
miles
of
the
operation
of
the
weapon-salve
,
as
is
applied
by
our
defendant
.
And
as
little
,
or
farre
lesse
for
this
purpose
make
the
rest
of
his
examples
of
sympathie
:
as
of
the
maw
or
gussord
of
fowles
,
alleaged
for
this
same
sympathie
,
good
to
corroborate
the
stomacke
,
braines
to
braines
,
lungs
to
lungs
,
heart
to
heart
,
guts
to
guts
,
&c.
If
I
should
yet
grant
all
this
to
be
true
(
whereof
I
have
yet
just
cause
to
doubt
,
if
not
to
deny
,
whatsoever
some
others
have
held
to
the
contrary
;
and
fox
lungs
working
by
their
abstersive
and
opening
quality
)
yet
would
all
this
make
just
nothing
for
the
purpose
,
these
working
,
per
contactum
physicum
,
by
mutuall
contact
,
and
their
operation
exuscitated
and
actuated
by
the
internall
naturall
heat
;
but
none
of
them
producing
any
such
effect
at
a
miles
or
more
remote
distance
.
But
on
things
so
plaine
and
evident
I
need
not
to
insist
.
Magneticall
and
why
.
This
salve
is
called
also
magneticall
,
for
magnetically
attracting
(
forsooth
)
a
sanative
vertue
from
the
weapon
and
salve
to
the
wound
.
But
the
experience
of
many
yeeres
hath
taught
us
,
that
the
load-stone
will
draw
yron
but
at
a
small
distance
,
neither
twenty
,
ten
,
nor
yet
one
mile
,
take
as
bigge
a
load-stone
as
a
mans
head
,
and
as
little
a
piece
of
yron
as
you
will
.
[
](A02758-e92340-b)s
s
Quoniam
igitur
nulla
actio
fieri
porest
,
nisi
per
contactum
(
ut
in
naturalibus
demonstratur
)
similia
autem
haec
non
sese
tangunt
,
nec
per
naturam
moventur
unum
ad
aliud
,
necesse
est
si
applicari
invicem
debent
,
demitti
aliquid
ab
uno
ad
aliud
necesse
est
,
demitti
aliquid
ab
uno
ad
aliud
quod
proxime
tangat
,
&
ejus
applicationis
principium
sit
.
Et
paulo
post
.
Nos
enim
praesentibus
multis
e
nostris
medicis
experientiam
multorum
(
magnetum
)
fecimus
perpendiculo
bene
&
concinne
aptato
,
quaele
est
in
navigatoria
Pyxide
maniseste
vidimus
magnetem
trabere
magnetem
,
ferrum
ferrum
,
tum
magnetem
trahere
ferrum
,
ferrum
magnetem
:
porro
electrum
,
parva
electri
frustula
rapere
,
argentum
trabere
argentum
,
&
quod
valde
mirati
sumus
,
magnetem
vidimus
argentum
trahere
,
&c.
Vidimus
quoque
idem
frustum
magnetis
per
unam
faciem
magnetem
trahere
non
ferrum
,
per
aliam
ferrum
non
magnetem
,
per
aliam
utrumque
,
quod
indicium
est
una
parte
plus
esse
magnetis
,
in
alia
plus
ferri
,
in
alia
utrumque
aequaliter
,
unde
fiat
diversitas
attractionis
.
Quare
nemini
esse
dubium
debet
similia
omnia
per
se
,
se
invicem
trahere
,
nisi
per
accidens
impediantur
.
Et
paulo
post
.
Constat
praeterea
perpendiculum
illud
declinare
a
linea
quo
ad
polos
spectat
,
i
nostro
quidem
himispherio
,
quod
est
a
fortunatis
insulu
ad
Carygaram
declinare
dextrorsum
per
gradus
circiter
9.
Jn
alio
autem
hem
spherio
ultra
insulas
fortunatas
declinare
finistrorsum
,
&
modo
plus
,
modo
minus
:
observant
enim
qui
ad
novum
orbem
navige●●
quom
perventum
est
ad
meridianum
quod
per
Alores
vocatas
insulat
transit
,
mutari
perpendiculum
,
&
quum
in
nostro
mari
dextream
●ectat
a
polo
,
illic
sinistrorsum
verti
&c.
Hieron
.
Fracast
.
lib.
de
sympath
.
&
ani●
path
.
cap.
7.
And
therefore
although
some
agents
worke
at
some
distance
,
yet
is
there
alwaies
some
proportion
to
be
observed
betwixt
the
agent
and
the
patient
;
and
although
there
be
not
alwaies
a
naturall
contract
,
yet
there
is
commonly
some
effluxe
,
or
emanation
whereby
the
one
toucheth
the
other
.
And
this
is
the
ordinary
manner
of
operation
.
And
that
this
is
the
case
with
the
loadstone
may
easily
appeare
,
in
that
it
attracteth
yron
,
more
or
lesse
,
as
it
is
of
efficacy
and
power
:
and
not
only
doeth
it
draw
yron
,
but
even
sometimes
silver
it selfe
:
yea
,
sometimes
one
loadstone
hath
beene
observed
to
draw
another
,
yron
to
draw
the
loadstone
,
yea
,
yron
to
draw
yron
.
And
some
piece
of
a
loadstone
hath
beene
observed
,
with
the
one
side
to
draw
yron
unto
it
,
with
another
to
draw
another
loadstone
,
and
with
a
third
to
attract
both
unto
it
.
And
as
concerning
the
point
of
the
needle
compasse
alwaies
looking
to
the
North
,
that
is
not
universally
tree
:
for
sailing
towards
the
Wersterne
world
,
passing
under
the
Meridian
of
Asores
or
Terceres
Ilands
,
the
compasse
then
turnes
,
and
lookes
not
towards
the
North
pole
as
before
.
And
not
onely
there
,
but
even
in
our
owne
hemisphere
also
that
the
needle
of
the
compasse
declines
from
the
line
looking
towards
the
North
,
from
the
Canarie
Ilands
to
Carygara
,
about
some
nine
degrees
.
But
of
this
subject
,
although
I
could
say
a
great
deale
more
,
yet
this
shall
here
suffice
.
And
in
the
fire
this
is
yet
more
manifest
,
where
there
is
an
emanation
of
heat
,
which
warmeth
at
a
proportionate
distance
:
and
therefore
although
the
fire
heat
,
and
warme
at
a
remote
distance
,
yet
is
this
not
indefinite
,
but
proportioniate
,
the
fire
warming
according
to
the
bignesse
of
the
fire
,
and
the
propinquitie
or
remotenesse
of
the
object
.
Fire
warmeth
not
at
any
indefinite
distance
And
therefore
although
the
fire
be
a
very
active
agent
,
yet
make
a
fire
of
ten
or
twenty
load
of
wood
or
coales
,
and
in
a
cold
frostie
morning
let
any
stand
a
mile
or
two
off
,
yea
,
although
there
be
neither
hill
,
nor
any
other
obstacle
betwixt
,
yet
let
him
tell
me
what
great
warmth
he
findes
thereby
.
As
for
the
distance
alleaged
,
sometimes
to
interceed
betwixt
the
bullet
and
the
party
thereby
offended
,
In
all
these
there
is
still
a
physicall
contact
,
which
is
not
in
the
Weapon-salve
.
it
makes
as
little
for
the
purpose
:
for
the
bullet
violently
beats
the
aire
,
the
aire
thus
agitated
,
worketh
such
a
violent
impression
on
the
bodie
:
and
the
like
may
be
said
of
the
lithning
producing
the
like
effect
.
But
this
aire
so
agitate
by
such
an
agent
will
not
offend
the
partie
many
miles
distant
from
thence
.
A
friend
of
mine
told
mee
,
that
in
a
hot
skirmish
,
betwixt
the
English
and
the
Portugalls
,
in
the
East
Indies
,
a
bullet
shot
from
the
enemies
ship
,
past
over
him
within
a
yard
or
little
more
of
his
head
,
and
yet
never
hurt
him
.
In
sweet
smells
there
is
a
sensible
emanation
or
exhalation
from
the
subiect
to
the
olfactorie
organes
.
As
for
the
sweet
smells
of
Rosemarie
in
Spaine
,
and
Sassafras
wood
in
the
West
Indies
,
be
many
miles
carried
into
the
aire
,
and
by
sailers
smelt
a
farre
off
,
what
strange
thing
is
here
,
these
countries
abounding
with
such
odoriferous
trees
and
shrubs
,
by
meanes
of
the
vehicle
of
the
aire
agitated
with
the
wind
,
carries
such
smells
to
the
olfactorie
organe
,
as
I
may
say
,
where
wee
see
,
that
sense
it selfe
is
here
judge
of
this
action
:
and
yet
if
the
wind
be
contrary
,
these
odoriferous
and
fragrant
smells
are
not
carried
halfe
so
farre
.
The
like
is
likewise
here
in
our
owne
countries
,
by
meanes
of
the
blossomes
of
pease
and
beanes
observed
.
And
yet
this
ointment
,
being
so
little
in
quantitie
,
notwithstanding
all
winds
,
or
other
interceding
rubs
or
hinderances
,
can
by
a
direct
line
send
out
for
many
miles
a
sanative
vertue
from
this
salve
and
besmeared
weapon
to
the
wound
.
Now
,
yet
somewhat
more
concerning
this
operating
medicine
,
besides
the
blood
besmeared
on
the
weapon
,
there
is
also
great
store
spilt
upon
the
ground
,
and
on
the
patients
clothes
,
and
in
the
same
,
no
doubt
,
great
store
of
spirits
,
and
therefore
the
greater
store
of
blood
be
effused
,
the
sooner
should
the
cure
be
performed
:
and
if
those
few
spirits
in
so
small
a
quantitie
of
blood
so
far
remote
from
the
patient
produce
such
stupendious
effects
,
shall
all
those
spirits
of
the
hot
blood
so
neere
the
patient
be
idle
,
and
of
none
effect
?
But
I
will
yet
demand
further
,
whether
the
blood
besmeared
on
the
weapon
,
or
that
mingled
with
the
ointment
gives
this
efficacie
and
operation
.
If
that
in
the
ointment
,
how
then
,
when
there
is
no
blood
in
the
same
,
The
blood
used
in
the
Weapon-salve
is
takē●rom
any
man
.
as
wee
have
already
proved
.
(
As
for
blood
on
the
weapon
,
wee
have
newly
answered
it
)
and
if
any
,
then
this
blood
is
taken
from
any
man
,
and
yet
sometimes
they
tell
us
of
the
sympathy
betwixt
the
blood
of
the
wound
and
wounded
,
howbeit
this
blood
may
be
taken
from
one
that
bare
the
patient
small
good
will
.
But
if
they
will
yet
hold
so
neere
a
sympathy
,
then
this
cannot
hold
betwixt
those
that
differ
so
much
,
it
may
be
in
complexion
,
and
many
other
circumstances
,
but
especially
betwixt
man
and
beast
.
This
neer
sympathy
,
if
any
,
ceaseth
,
the
blood
being
once
separated
from
the
body
.
But
if
we
should
yet
admit
of
this
sympathy
,
yet
when
the
blood
is
now
separated
from
the
body
,
this
sympathie
also
ceaseth
:
and
although
there
remaine
some
vertue
in
the
parts
so
separated
,
yet
are
they
farre
different
from
those
of
a
living
man
,
a
dead
man
being
a
man
onely
equivocally
:
for
the
which
cause
it
commeth
also
to
passe
,
that
of
the
dead
carkase
of
a
man
are
ingendred
some
other
creatures
,
but
never
a
man
being
of
the
same
species
.
And
hence
also
is
evinced
the
impertinency
of
the
defendants
comparison
betwixt
the
blood
and
a
graine
of
corne
:
for
,
as
I
said
,
the
blood
now
separated
from
the
body
hath
lost
those
lively
spirits
and
operations
it
injoyed
being
within
the
body
;
therefore
when
as
being
yet
within
the
body
,
Blood
now
separated
from
the
body
,
hath
not
such
active
spirits
as
before
,
neither
yet
hath
it
that
potential
energy
as
a
graine
of
corne
.
it
was
not
able
to
produce
any
such
effect
at
so
far
a
distance
,
farre
lesse
now
reteining
onely
the
nature
of
a
part
of
a
dead
carkase
.
But
the
case
is
not
alike
with
the
graine
of
corne
,
which
hath
not
yet
left
its
proper
forme
and
potentiall
energie
to
produce
another
corne
like
it selfe
,
being
sowne
in
a
fit
and
convenent
soile
,
as
the
meanest
husbandman
in
the
country
can
tell
;
and
when
I
shall
have
as
good
triall
of
the
former
as
of
the
later
,
and
as
good
reason
,
I
shall
be
ready
to
beleeve
it
.
And
therefore
the
seede
of
generation
of
man
,
being
sowen
in
a
fruitfull
soile
,
had
been
more
pertinent
to
be
compared
with
a
graine
of
corne
,
howbeit
it
is
true
,
this
would
not
have
proved
the
tenent
the
defendant
tooke
in
hand
.
The
blood
had
farre
more
pertinently
beene
compared
with
the
chaffe
or
straw
:
and
as
the
straw
will
never
produce
corne
,
sow
it
and
dung
it
as
much
as
you
will
,
no
more
will
the
blood
produce
any
such
effect
as
is
pretended
,
order
it
as
you
please
.
There
is
then
no
sympatheticall
nor
magneticall
cure
performed
by
this
ointment
,
as
is
erroneously
pretended
.
This
opinion
symbolles
too
much
with
Paracelsus
his
imagination
,
whereof
something
hath
beene
lately
said
.
As
concerning
the
cruentation
,
The
bleeding
of
the
dead
corps
is
not
a
certain
and
undoubted
signe
whereby
to
discover
the
murtherer
.
or
bleeding
of
the
corps
killed
,
at
the
presence
of
the
murtherer
,
it
would
take
up
a
larger
time
to
discourse
of
,
than
I
can
here
well
spare
.
Some
would
have
it
by
antipathy
,
and
some
otherwise
;
howsoever
,
it
is
not
alwaies
observed
to
hold
true
,
although
some
strange
things
concerning
the
same
are
received
,
besides
,
that
sometimes
some
innocents
have
beene
by
this
meanes
accused
.
And
if
this
come
by
antipathy
,
then
when
sometimes
at
the
approaching
of
some
whom
the
deceased
dearely
loved
,
it
must
come
to
passe
by
sympathy
;
and
thus
shall
wee
have
one
and
the
same
effect
produced
by
two
so
contrary
causes
:
and
therefore
the
defendant
findes
as
little
helpe
here
,
as
in
the
other
arguments
.
It
is
likewise
to
be
observed
,
the
time
of
the
yeere
,
Many
things
may
hinder
or
further
this
bleeding
.
the
site
or
situation
of
the
dead
,
the
nature
or
quality
of
the
blood
,
magicall
spells
,
with
many
other
things
,
may
hinder
or
further
such
an
effect
:
as
also
when
sometimes
the
Magistrate
or
other
maketh
the
party
suspected
,
put
his
finger
into
the
wound
,
&c.
And
therefore
I
advise
Magistrates
not
to
be
too
rash
in
giving
credit
to
every
such
shew
of
detecting
a
suspected
person
.
This
oyntment
receiveth
no
such
particular
vertue
from
the
starres
.
And
as
concerning
the
operation
this
ointment
taketh
(
as
is
supposed
)
from
the
starres
,
I
have
already
proved
,
that
many
times
this
cure
is
as
well
performed
by
other
things
where
there
are
no
ingredients
collected
with
the
observations
of
the
heavens
.
And
as
I
doe
not
deny
a
power
from
the
superiour
powers
of
the
heavens
upon
our
inferiour
sublunary
things
here
below
;
so
in
like
manner
doe
I
acknowledge
the
same
to
be
but
generall
,
and
so
effect
things
here
below
,
as
they
find
them
disposed
.
And
even
in
some
of
those
most
commonly
received
and
subject
to
our
senses
,
all
is
not
so
cleare
,
but
may
admit
of
some
doubts
.
Whether
the
Moone
be
the
cause
of
the
ebbing
and
stowing
of
the
sea
.
As
who
makes
any
question
of
the
Moones
predominant
power
over
humid
and
moist
things
;
and
hence
is
the
cause
of
the
fluxe
and
refluxe
of
the
sea
ascribed
to
this
planet
,
together
with
the
spring-tides
,
and
yet
might
it
be
asked
why
have
wee
so
high
a
spring-tide
in
the
change
of
the
Moone
,
when
shee
is
quite
hid
from
our
sight
,
and
shines
not
in
our
horizon
,
as
well
as
when
she
shines
in
her
full
and
greatest
glory
and
splendour
:
and
likewise
since
the
sea
in
most
places
keepes
a
like
time
of
ebbing
and
flowing
,
yet
in
some
other
againe
,
it
ebbes
and
flowes
farre
oftner
,
It
ebbeth
&
floweth
there
seven
times
in
24
,
houres
.
as
in
the
Euripe
and
at
Burdeaux
in
France
.
And
why
againe
in
some
places
it
neither
ebbeth
nor
floweth
:
as
in
the
Balticke
sea
;
of
some
of
which
,
althoug
some
have
indeavoured
to
render
a
reason
,
yet
are
they
not
satisfactory
and
without
doubts
.
If
there
be
then
such
doubt
concerning
this
neerest
planet
unto
us
of
all
others
,
what
may
wee
say
of
the
remotest
fixed
starres
,
and
their
particular
supposed
influences
?
And
therefore
although
superiour
bodies
produce
due
effects
upon
these
inferior
creatures
,
yet
have
they
no
such
particular
influences
upon
these
inferiour
bodies
,
as
is
supposed
.
And
since
the
starres
are
of
so
vast
a
bignesse
,
that
the
least
fixed
starre
farre
exceedeth
the
whole
earth
in
bignesse
,
they
send
not
downe
such
particular
influences
upon
the
particular
subjects
,
but
affect
these
inferiour
things
,
as
wee
have
said
already
.
And
therefore
wee
justly
deny
those
particular
influences
upon
particular
simples
,
Starts
make
not
some
bodies
stiptick
and
others
prone
to
fluxes
.
as
wee
have
said
.
As
with
like
reason
doe
wee
deny
that
some
starres
make
the
body
stipticke
,
and
some
againe
prone
to
fluxes
.
But
wee
finde
by
daily
experience
,
that
in
obstructed
bodies
,
without
previous
preparation
,
physicke
will
not
so
well
produce
its
expected
effect
.
But
because
something
concerning
this
hath
beene
said
already
,
I
will
here
surcease
;
but
withall
I
would
have
the
reader
take
notice
of
one
point
whereby
the
defendant
would
faine
seeme
to
mainteine
the
credit
of
particular
effects
of
the
starres
;
he
wrests
and
detorts
some
places
of
Scripture
,
as
in
other
passages
of
his
booke
may
evidently
appeare
.
Hee
makes
use
then
first
of
that
place
of
Ecclesiast.
Eccles.
3.1.2
,
&c.
There
is
a
time
to
plant
and
a
time
to
pull
up
.
What
can
be
here
collected
,
but
that
we
are
in
all
our
actions
to
lay
hold
on
the
right
time
and
oportunity
,
as
he
instanceth
in
the
husbandman
,
and
here
he
shall
finde
no
particular
influence
.
As
little
for
his
purpose
maketh
that
place
of
the
Psalme
:
[
](A02758-e92750-b)t
t
Psalm
.
121.6
.
The
Sunne
shall
not
burne
thee
by
day
,
nor
the
Moone
by
night
,
where
David
witnesseth
his
confidence
in
God
so
much
,
that
nothing
can
hurt
him
,
no
,
not
the
Sunne
himselfe
,
nor
the
Moone
,
these
being
the
two
planets
that
have
most
powerful
operations
.
Neither
is
here
any
particular
influencee
vinced
,
but
such
ordinary
operations
as
are
by
them
produced
upon
these
sublunary
creatures
.
And
if
I
should
grant
the
Moone
produced
the
Epilepsie
(
which
is
yet
to
prove
)
yet
would
it
not
prove
this
particular
influence
.
Againe
,
there
is
a
place
produced
out
of
the
[
](A02758-e92780-b)a
a
Ephes.
6.11
.
Ephesians
after
this
manner
by
him
alleaged
.
Put
on
the
whole
armour
of
God
,
that
yee
may
resist
the
divell
in
the
unfortunate
day
.
Now
,
neither
in
the
new
translation
,
nor
other
I
could
find
,
neither
yet
in
the
originall
Greeke
,
nor
Bezas
Latine
translation
could
I
find
any
such
unfortunate
phrase
.
Interpreters
understand
this
of
troublesome
&
sharpe
times
.
See
then
how
farre
this
trash
is
fetcht
to
prove
that
which
cannot
be
found
.
The
place
of
Iob
is
as
little
to
this
purpose
,
yea
,
rather
maketh
against
the
same
.
For
wheras
[
](A02758-e92850-b)x
x
Ioh
38.21
,
22
,
&c.
the
Lord
there
asketh
Iob
whether
he
knoweth
the
course
of
heaven
,
&c.
this
interogation
is
to
be
taken
for
a
strong
negation
,
as
in
the
precedent
and
subsequent
discourse
,
may
evidently
be
evinced
.
I
wil
proceed
no
further
to
this
apocriphall
proofe
,
which
,
notwithstanding
,
would
stand
him
in
as
little
stead
.
Now
,
I
proceed
to
that
which
remaineth
.
All
the
former
arguments
and
allegations
seeming
too
weake
,
The
curing
by
the
weapon
salve
accounted
miraculous
,
and
sometimes
misticall
.
and
the
credit
of
the
weapon-salve
now
being
in
danger
,
the
defendant
is
forced
to
flee
to
a
miraculous
operatoion
,
whereat
indeed
,
in
most
of
those
generall
passages
concerning
the
Almighty
power
of
God
hee
aimeth
at
.
And
thus
it
appeareth
,
that
not
onely
in
some
places
,
hee
calleth
it
miraculous
,
but
affirmeth
,
that
that
man
that
beleeveth
,
and
relieth
upon
this
spirit
,
may
effect
what
hee
desireth
,
and
that
even
by
the
true
knowledge
and
use
of
it
,
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
did
wonders
,
as
well
in
curing
,
as
effecting
matters
of
greater
moment
.
Now
,
that
the
Spirit
,
or
omnipotent
power
of
the
Almighty
,
can
doe
whatsoever
it
pleaseth
,
is
without
all
controversie
;
howbeit
here
he
seemeth
to
intimate
unto
us
this
Spirit
or
power
of
working
miracles
,
and
then
immediatly
afterwards
applies
it
to
the
dead
blood
.
I
know
not
what
hee
meanes
to
make
such
a
mingle
mangle
of
miracles
with
this
working
of
the
weapon-salve
.
If
it
be
miraculous
,
like
the
cures
performed
by
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
let
it
appeare
,
and
wee
will
beleeve
it
;
and
if
this
be
true
,
hee
might
have
spared
all
this
labour
in
alleaging
falsly
so
many
places
of
Scripture
with
his
other
arguments
.
And
yet
I
deny
,
that
he
that
hath
the
gift
of
miracles
may
doe
what
hee
listeth
:
Moses
and
Aaron
,
although
indued
with
the
gift
of
miracles
,
could
not
doe
what
they
listed
.
for
neither
Moses
nor
Aaron
,
both
indued
with
this
spirit
,
could
either
prolong
their
fatall
period
of
life
,
or
yet
atteine
to
enter
into
the
land
of
Canaan
,
although
the
chiefe
earthly
thing
that
holy
man
Moses
did
desire
.
And
to
the
end
wee
may
the
better
beleeve
any
dotage
that
Paracelsus
,
or
any
phantasticall
spirit
hath
hatched
in
his
braine
▪
wee
have
brought
in
the
miraculous
healing
of
the
[
](A02758-e93000-b)y
y
Iohn
3.2
,
3
,
&c.
Poole
of
Bethesda
,
with
the
which
it
seemeth
this
weapon-salve
is
paralleled
:
yea
,
the
lying
legend
of
[
](A02758-e93020-b)z
z
Tob.
6.7
.
chap.
5.12
,
Tobias
guide
call●
himselfe
Azarias
,
&c.
and
againe
,
chap.
12.15
.
hee
calls
himselfe
Raphael
,
one
of
the
seven
Angells
,
&c.
Tobies
Angell
,
and
the
liver
and
heart
of
his
fish
,
the
perfume
whereof
is
there
said
to
chase
away
the
evill
spirit
.
What
need
wee
thus
to
be
enterteined
with
lies
,
if
this
cause
be
good
.
[
](A02758-e93070-b)a
a
Math.
17.21
,
This
sort
of
divell
(
saith
our
Saviour
Christ
)
is
not
cast
out
but
by
fasting
and
prayer
.
The
perfume
of
the
heart
and
liver
of
a
fish
are
used
by
none
to
drive
out
divells
,
unlesse
by
Magicians
;
and
that
it
hath
any
such
power
,
out
rationall
Physitians
,
I
am
sure
,
done
where
that
I
have
red
,
avouch
.
As
for
the
Poole
of
Bethesda
,
when
I
shall
see
as
good
a
warrant
for
the
weapon-salve
(
the
manner
of
operating
I
meane
at
a
farre
distance
)
as
I
see
for
it
,
I
shall
be
ready
to
beleeve
it
.
Besides
,
it
resteth
yet
to
proove
,
that
in
this
Poole
of
Bethesda
,
did
any
sanative
vertue
reside
,
as
also
in
the
River
of
Iordan
,
wherein
[
](A02758-e93110-b)b
b
2
Kings
5
14.
Naaman
the
Syrian
was
cleansed
from
his
leprosie
.
And
in
the
text
it
is
affirmed
,
that
at
a
certaine
time
the
Angel
of
God
moved
the
water
of
this
poole●
,
and
whosoever
after
this
stepped
in
first
,
was
healed
,
and
freed
from
whatsoever
infirmity
he
was
formerly
troubled
with
,
It
cannot
be
proved
that
the
poole
of
Bethesda
had
in
it
any
healing
power
.
and
no
other
,
untill
the
next
time
,
although
multitudes
lay
there
attending
this
motion
of
the
water
;
which
if
it
had
beene
otherwise
,
then
that
infirme
person
healed
by
our
Saviour
needed
not
to
have
lyen
there
so
long
.
And
howsoever
this
cure
was
miraculous
,
and
done
per
contactum
,
and
not
at
a
farre
distance
distance
,
as
the
operation
of
the
weapon-salve
is
pretended
to
be
effected
:
although
I
disclaime
here
any
efficacie
in
the
water
,
as
the
like
appeareth
in
the
[
](A02758-e93150-b)c
c
Iohn
9.6
.
clay
and
spittle
wherewith
our
Saviour
cured
the
blinde
man
,
this
clay
participating
of
no
such
sanative
power
;
yea
rather
efficacious
to
the
contrary
to
put
out
eyes
.
And
the
better
to
blind
the
world
,
and
to
confirme
and
strengthen
his
opinion
of
working
miraculously
,
or
(
as
sometimes
againe
hee
sayeth
'
)
mystically
,
hee
would
have
us
quite
to
abandon
and
abdicate
all
heathen
Philosophie
,
the
[
](A02758-e93160-b)d
d
Coloss.
2.8
.
Apostle
giving
us
warning
that
we
be
not
therwith
deceived
.
But
I
think
the
abuse
doth
not
abolish
the
right
use
.
What
?
shall
all
Universities
give
over
teaching
Aristotles
philosophicall
precepts
?
Heathenish
Philosophy
is
not
to
be
abolished
,
but
the
abuse
to
be
shunned
.
The
scope
&
drift
of
al
is
this
,
that
we
be
not
tied
to
the
ordinary
operation
of
agents
and
patients
,
but
adhere
to
Paracelsus
and
his
followers
,
and
beleeve
their
mystical
,
miraculous
,
if
not
cacomagical
manner
of
curing
,
and
so
by
this
meanes
must
we
take
for
current
whatsoever
they
shall
obtrude
upon
us
,
as
may
by
the
question
now
in
hand
plainely
appeare
.
By
this
meanes
also
should
all
our
rationall
and
methodicall
proceeding
by
our
antient
Physitians
so
carefully
prescribed
,
be
quite
overthrowne
.
And
what
?
were
miracles
in
the
old
Law
so
seldome
,
and
that
by
holy
men
onely
performed
,
and
afterwards
by
our
Saviour
Christ
and
his
Apostles
,
and
is
it
now
in
every
mans
power
that
can
greaze
a
weapon
or
sticke
at
pleasure
,
to
worke
a
miracle
?
We
justly
tax
the
church
of
Rome
for
their
lying
wonders
and
miracles
by
[
](A02758-e93220-b)e
e
2
Thes.
2.
Revel.
13.
Gods
owne
spirit
foretold
,
and
shall
we
beleeve
that
whatsoever
strange
or
wonderous
act
,
transcending
the
ordinary
course
of
naturall
agents
,
is
some
miraculous
worke
of
God
?
Nay
wee
have
no
reason
so
to
doe
.
We
know
there
was
a
[
](A02758-e93230-b)f
f
Acts
8.9
.
Simon
Magus
,
who
with
his
counterfeit
miracles
wonderfully
deluded
the
Samaritanes
.
And
have
we
not
good
reason
to
suspect
Paracelsus
,
and
what
he
and
his
followers
obtrude
upon
us
,
Paracelsus
was
addictted
to
diabolicall
magicke
,
and
therefore
we
justly
suspect
his
mystical
and
miraculous
cures
.
of
such
especially
as
transcend
the
course
of
ordinary
agents
.
If
he
had
bin
either
Prophet
or
Apostle
,
we
might
have
had
a
better
conceit
of
his
strange
cures
;
and
yet
not
so
that
we
would
not
have
his
tenents
examined
&
tried
by
the
true
touchstone
of
Gods
word
,
with
the
which
this
doth
not
agree
.
And
that
he
was
too
much
addicted
to
infamous
magick
,
but
that
I
wil
not
now
so
spend
my
time
,
I
could
easily
make
it
appeare
.
And
that
he
was
no
holy
man
,
may
appeare
by
his
manifold
impieties
in
abusing
and
wresting
many
places
of
holy
Scripture
to
maintaine
his
phantasticall
and
impious
opinions
,
concerning
which
,
a
[
](A02758-e93290-b)g
g
Possuntne
Paracelsici
Magiam
suam
divinarum
literarum
authoritate
&
philosophia
physicaeque
nomine
defendere
.
Autor
.
Andr.
Libav
.
&c.
learned
writer
hath
composed
a
whole
tractate
.
As
for
his
wholesome
and
approved
chymicall
remedies
either
of
his
owne
invention
,
or
collected
from
other
men
,
I
am
so
farre
from
disallowing
the
use
of
them
,
that
being
discreetly
used
,
I
doubt
not
but
they
may
and
doe
produce
very
laudbale
and
desired
effects
;
neither
am
I
,
or
ever
was
I
so
rigid
,
that
I
would
refuse
the
use
of
any
safe
and
lawfull
remedy
,
whosoever
were
the
Author
.
As
for
that
they
tell
us
,
that
if
the
weapon
be
exposed
to
the
cold
aire
,
the
wound
will
smart
,
and
be
in
paine
;
but
not
so
,
if
kept
warme
in
a
close
place
and
free
from
dust
.
To
that
I
have
already
said
concerning
sympathy
may
serve
for
an
answere
.
And
if
there
bee
such
a
sympathy
,
seeing
wounds
are
much
wronged
by
great
noises
;
as
shooting
of
ordinance
and
the
like
,
I
mervaile
whether
such
a
noise
many
miles
distant
from
the
party
wounded
,
but
hard
by
the
weapon
anointed
,
would
annoy
the
said
wounded
partie
.
It
is
by
that
famous
[
](A02758-e93320-b)h
h
Lib.
9.
cap.
14.
Pare
reported
,
that
at
the
siege
of
Hesdin
in
France
by
the
army
of
Charles
the
fifth
Emperour
,
at
the
shooting
off
of
the
ordinance
many
hurt
in
the
head
were
extremely
tormented
,
whether
the
weapons
wounding
them
were
in
the
open
aire
or
lapt
up
warme
by
the
fire-side
.
And
I
meruaile
whether
our
souldiers
now
in
the
Germane
warres
doe
alwayes
keep
their
weapons
in
the
open
aire
,
or
close
lapt
up
.
I
beleeve
it
is
not
the
custome
either
of
the
King
of
Sweden
or
his
enemies
,
to
lap
up
their
weapons
by
a
fire-side
;
and
yet
,
if
one
should
make
inquiry
,
hee
should
find
,
that
many
of
them
were
notwithstanding
easily
cured
without
great
paine
,
The
ambient
air●
much
hindereth
or
furthereth
the
cure
of
wounds
.
as
many
by
experience
have
heretofore
found
true
.
Some
wounds
againe
in
regard
of
the
ambient
aire
,
although
but
small
,
and
in
themselves
seeming
secure
,
yet
many
times
prove
mortall
:
that
I
say
nothing
of
the
severall
constitutions
of
bodies
,
time
of
the
yeere
,
the
country
,
age
and
sex
,
&c.
But
it
seemeth
this
cure
like
an
Empiricke
contemneth
and
neglecteth
all
such
circumstances
.
As
for
the
signe
of
life
and
death
by
the
blood
sweaty
drops
,
The
like
may
be
said
concerning
drops
of
blood
on
the
weapon
when
the
patient
trangresses
in
Diet.
I
hold
it
either
imposterious
or
impious
and
superstitious
,
the
sympatheticall
operation
being
alreadie
overthrowne
.
Powder
of
red
sanders
being
laid
upon
the
weapon
being
warme
,
and
being
moister
then
it
may
make
a
shew
of
bloody
sweat
,
and
then
this
is
but
to
cozen
the
world
:
and
if
otherwise
,
it
is
already
answered
.
And
as
for
the
knowledge
of
life
and
death
by
a
lampe
made
of
his
blood
with
the
spirit
of
wine
,
I
have
already
touched
it
,
and
if
any
such
thing
be
effected
,
it
is
more
like
to
bee
produced
by
art
diabolicall
than
otherwise
.
As
for
that
which
is
alleaged
,
that
lying
with
a
menstruous
woman
will
frustrate
the
operation
,
I
hold
that
the
carnall
knowledge
of
any
woman
is
hurtfull
to
the
wounded
;
and
this
standeth
to
farre
better
reason
than
that
the
person
that
anointeth
the
weapon
,
lying
with
a
woman
should
be
hurtfull
to
the
wound
.
But
on
these
and
the
like
I
will
not
any
longer
insist
,
but
proceed
to
some
examples
.
Now
although
that
which
hath
beene
said
already
might
suffice
to
prove
the
invalidity
and
unlawfulnesse
of
this
cure
,
Lying
with
menstruous
women
.
yet
will
we
say
something
of
these
examples
also
.
These
examples
then
are
of
two
sorts
,
either
of
such
cures
are
supposed
to
have
beene
performed
by
the
weapon-salve
,
or
of
other
magneticall
and
sympatheticall
cures
(
as
the
defendant
calls
them
)
seeming
farre
stranger
than
those
performed
by
this
ointment
.
As
for
the
first
sort
then
,
admit
they
have
been
performed
,
wherein
I
will
not
call
in
question
the
relaters
credit
,
of
what
quality
soever
,
the
question
is
not
here
de
facto
,
as
we
say
,
but
de
jure
;
not
whether
there
hath
beene
any
such
cure
performed
,
but
by
what
meanes
,
and
therefore
they
are
of
no
validitie
.
And
the
invalidity
of
this
argument
desumed
from
issue
and
event
,
I
have
already
in
the
beginning
of
this
discourse
answered
.
Of
one
of
those
cure
notwithstanding
I
will
speake
a
word
.
Historie
.
A
fellow
(
saith
he
)
had
his
finger
cut
with
a
sith
,
and
when
the
blood
could
not
bee
stanched
,
the
Noble
man
his
Master
wished
to
knocke
off
the
handle
of
the
sith
,
and
send
him
the
very
sigh
to
anoint
;
the
which
,
the
wounded
fellow
himselfe
went
about
,
and
at
the
very
first
knocke
he
gave
the
sith
that
had
wounded
him
the
blood
stanched
.
The
mystery
of
this
cure
new
ascribed
to
the
secret
or
invisible
spirit
in
the
blood
,
and
not
to
the
salve
.
In
the
same
place
he
avoucheth
that
the
same
noble
personage
acknowledged
,
that
although
there
were
not
drop
of
blood
to
be
discerned
on
the
weapon
,
yet
if
hee
anointed
the
place
of
the
weapon
that
made
the
wound
(
which
oftentimes
he
confessed
was
done
by
guesse
)
he
did
aswell
performe
the
cure
,
as
if
the
blood
had
stucke
upon
it
.
out
of
which
revelation
or
detection
(
saith
our
Defendant
,
for
they
are
his
owne
words
)
I
gather
,
that
all
the
mystery
of
this
cure
consisteth
in
the
secret
and
invisible
spirit
that
is
within
the
blood
,
aswell
remaining
still
and
operating
in
the
wounded
body
,
as
that
which
hath
penetrated
invisibly
into
the
weapon
:
or
else
without
the
presence
of
the
visible
blood
it
could
not
operate
.
Out
of
which
I
againe
likewise
collect
,
that
if
all
this
mystery
consist
in
the
secret
and
invisible
spirit
of
the
blood
;
then
no
part
of
this
mystery
consisteth
in
the
salve
;
and
so
by
consequence
the
variety
of
ingredients
blood
,
The
salve
then
is
of
no
efficacie
.
fat
,
mummy
,
mosse
and
bones
,
the
observation
of
the
starres
and
position
of
the
heavens
in
the
collection
and
composition
are
of
no
efficacy
,
and
not
to
be
regarded
,
and
consequently
it
will
follow
that
this
is
a
meere
gull
and
tricke
put
upon
the
world
to
cozen
them
,
and
by
this
meanes
the
cure
will
answere
the
name
by
some
imposed
,
Marke
well
.
to
wit
impostorious
.
Againe
,
whereas
it
is
said
,
that
the
cure
was
aswell
performed
without
any
blood
to
be
seene
upon
the
weapon
,
as
with
it
;
that
the
same
Noble
man
ingeniously
confessed
,
that
he
was
often
forced
to
anoint
the
weapon
by
guesse
,
I
againe
gather
this
conclusion
,
that
the
former
tenent
of
the
emanation
of
the
spirits
of
the
blood
in
the
wound
to
that
of
the
weapon
,
and
the
sympathy
betwixt
both
is
frivolous
and
idle
.
The
weapon
is
sometimes
anointed
by
guesse
,
there
being
no
blood
sticking
on
the
same
whereby
to
discerne
it
;
and
yet
this
stout
Champion
,
where
both
sense
and
reason
faile
,
loath
to
have
the
foile
will
needes
have
the
spirits
of
the
blood
to
bee
there
by
secret
penetration
.
I
thought
strange
before
to
heare
of
so
subtile
,
penetrant
spirits
of
blood
separated
from
the
body
,
and
now
I
confesse
I
am
more
amazed
to
heart
as
much
of
the
emanation
of
spirits
of
blood
where
no
blood
at
al
is
to
be
seene
.
In
a
peice
of
wood
,
perhaps
,
there
might
be
more
appearance
of
this
penetrating
spirit
,
but
in
yron
or
steele
it
is
farre
more
unlikely
.
This
as
a
tricke
transcending
that
which
hath
hitherto
been
published
.
Now
to
prove
the
operation
of
the
Weapon-salve
,
and
confirme
his
former
tenent
,
(
although
already
by
himselfe
overthrowne
)
besides
that
which
hath
been
said
already
,
History
of
St.
Walter
Raleigh
stanching
any
fluxe
of
blood
hee
mustereth
up
a
number
of
other
examples
both
homebred
and
forren
.
One
is
of
a
Noble
knight
now
resting
in
peace
,
who
often
staied
any
fluxe
of
blood
at
a
pretty
distance
,
if
he
might
but
get
a
handkercher
of
the
parties
with
some
of
the
same
parties
blood
sticking
thereon
:
the
which
manner
of
cure
,
because
built
on
the
same
foundation
with
that
which
hath
beene
said
already
,
concerning
the
sympathy
betwixt
blood
and
blood
,
what
hath
been
said
already
shall
now
suffice
:
howbeit
the
argument
used
is
but
impertinent
,
that
if
this
knight
had
thought
this
cure
unlawful
,
would
hee
have
persisted
in
the
use
thereof
?
A
slender
argument
.
And
the
Defendant
himselfe
sayes
,
Bernardus
non
videt
omnia
:
this
knight
might
likewise
bee
perswaded
of
the
lawfulnesse
of
this
cure
:
and
yet
doe
not
milions
of
people
often
commit
enormious
crimes
,
which
their
consciences
doe
witnesse
to
be
sinnes
?
And
this
I
am
sure
none
will
deny
.
I
deny
not
notwithstanding
,
that
many
who
both
use
this
weapon-salve
,
and
many
other
unwarrantable
,
are
perswaded
of
the
lawfulnesse
of
the
same
:
neither
yet
doe
I
thinke
so
uncharitably
of
all
such
persons
,
as
have
through
ignorance
used
either
this
,
or
some
other
cures
of
the
like
kind
,
which
is
the
cause
I
take
this
paines
to
acquaint
them
with
the
truth
,
and
to
reclaime
them
from
their
erroneous
opinions
.
Other
sympatheticall
and
magneticall
cures
(
as
they
are
called
)
are
likewise
in
the
same
chapter
produced
,
Some
of
the
examples
alleaged
are
two
like
cacomagicall
cures
.
some
of
them
in
my
opinion
(
and
I
doubt
not
but
I
shall
have
many
both
of
judicious
,
learned
and
religious
on
my
side
)
as
like
cacomagicall
cures
as
an
egge
is
like
another
;
and
therefore
,
if
this
may
passe
for
current
coine
,
Strange
manner
of
the
cure
of
withered
members
.
I
warrant
we
shall
not
bee
unfurnished
of
such
commodities
.
The
first
is
concerning
the
cure
of
withered
members
,
by
taking
some
of
the
nailes
,
haire
,
and
skinne
of
this
member
,
stopping
them
in
a
hole
of
a
willow
or
hazell
tree
,
bored
with
an
auger
or
wimble
,
fastened
with
a
peg
of
the
same
wood
,
and
close
stopt
up
:
and
to
give
the
better
glosse
to
the
matter
,
it
is
added
,
that
the
motion
of
the
heavenly
bodies
,
the
Moone
to
bee
increasing
,
and
the
good
Planets
in
such
a
multiplying
signe
,
as
is
Gemini
,
&c.
This
cure
is
by
him
also
called
magneticall
,
concerning
which
manner
of
cures
,
because
I
have
already
said
something
I
shall
not
now
need
to
speake
much
.
We
have
had
already
much
adoe
about
the
spirits
of
the
blood
moving
to
and
fro
,
for
the
which
were
pretended
many
faire
shewes
of
reason
,
howbeit
to
small
purpose
,
as
hath
been
already
proved
;
and
now
behold
wee
have
as
great
,
yea
greater
matters
performed
without
this
loud-crying
blood
and
the
spirits
of
the
same
.
Now
the
very
excrementitious
parts
(
by
most
of
our
Physitians
denied
the
very
name
of
parts
)
haire
,
Skin
,
haire
and
nailes
as
efficacious
as
the
blood
.
nailes
and
skinne
,
seeme
to
be
as
efficacious
as
the
blood
it selfe
.
Nay
any
old
wife
can
cure
warts
by
rubbing
the
same
with
a
piece
of
raw
beefe
,
and
after
burying
the
same
in
the
ground
,
the
which
as
it
rotteth
and
wasteth
away
,
so
doth
the
wart
.
Well
then
,
according
to
the
Defendants
owne
assertion
,
this
is
performed
without
any
observation
of
the
heavens
which
have
here
no
energy
:
and
indeed
the
starres
are
made
but
a
stalking
horse
to
hide
a
great
deale
of
cosenage
in
the
like
cures
,
as
may
by
that
which
hath
been
already
said
,
easily
appeare
.
But
now
I
would
aske
mine
Author
,
Starre
but
made
a
stalking
horse
to
hide
a
great
deale
of
co●en●ge
whether
there
be
as
great
and
efficacious
spirits
in
those
dry
excrementitious
parts
,
as
was
in
the
blood
,
from
whence
was
fetched
the
sanative
or
healing
vertue
.
In
the
first
place
then
it
is
said
,
these
parts
were
withered
and
dried
up
,
and
these
excrementitious
parts
,
especially
now
amputated
from
the
part
wherunto
they
pertained
,
I
thinke
not
so
well
furnished
with
balsamicke
spirits
,
as
that
they
might
impart
some
to
this
member
from
whence
they
were
fetcht
,
there
being
no
bond
to
tye
them
to
communicate
that
to
others
which
they
have
not
themselves
.
From
whence
then
proceedeth
this
sanative
vertue
?
If
it
be
answered
,
from
the
starres
,
I
have
already
confuted
that
,
yea
he
himselfe
hath
made
it
void
.
But
if
it
be
answered
from
the
tree
,
I
demand
againe
what
so
great
a
sympathy
betwixt
the
tree
willow
or
hazell
and
the
parts
of
a
mans
body
?
What
?
is
there
such
a
sympathy
betwixt
a
vegetable
and
an
animall
?
are
trees
and
plants
furnished
with
such
spirits
as
may
supply
the
defects
in
man
?
As
for
the
event
that
so
it
commeth
to
passe
,
proveth
no
more
than
may
bee
said
for
any
cacomagicall
(
for
so
I
see
I
must
distinguish
)
operation
.
And
how
like
this
is
to
this
satanicall
operation
of
witches
and
sorcerers
,
may
by
that
History
by
a
[
](A02758-e93680-b)i
i
Bodin
.
Daemon
.
lib.
2.
ex
Hect.
Boet.
Histor
▪
Scot.
lib.
2.
late
Writer
related
,
History
of
the
bewitching
a
Scottish
king
by
a
picture
of
wax
.
easily
appeare
.
A
Scottish
King
languishing
of
an
irrecoverable
Consumption
(
as
was
supposed
)
at
length
were
certaine
witches
discovered
in
the
country
of
Murrey
at
a
small
fire
roasting
the
Kings
picture
made
of
waxe
,
and
as
thi●
picture
wasted
,
so
the
body
of
this
King
sensibly
decayed
and
wasted
away
;
and
as
these
witches
pinched
this
picture
with
pins
or
bodkins
,
so
this
King
found
paine
in
his
body
answerable
:
and
these
witches
being
apprehended
,
and
this
picture
taken
from
the
fire
,
the
King
recovered
.
The
application
is
easie
.
This
I
leave
to
the
judicious
,
Christian
and
unpartiall
Reader
to
judge
of
.
It
is
well
knowne
I
am
sure
,
that
witches
are
very
diligent
in
searching
after
some
of
the
clothes
or
haire
,
&c:
of
that
partie
they
would
bewitch
,
Witches
practises
.
although
this
be
not
alwayes
.
And
that
they
may
likewise
sometimes
helpe
the
sicke
to
health
,
hath
been
already
proved
.
Operation
of
the
rose
of
the
Sun
.
Howsoever
sure
I
am
,
this
is
not
the
manner
of
operation
practised
by
God
himselfe
or
any
of
his
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
either
in
the
old
or
new
Testament
.
No
more
than
the
others
doth
that
relation
concerning
the
herbe
rose
of
the
Sunne
opening
and
shutting
as
doth
the
matrix
,
prove
any
thing
.
This
plant
is
put
in
plantaine
water
,
and
a
little
of
this
water
given
to
the
woman
with
child
in
the
beginning
of
her
labour
,
and
the
gentle-woman
using
this
remedy
,
judgeth
of
the
time
of
the
birth
by
the
opening
and
shutting
up
of
this
plant
.
In
the
first
place
then
this
is
a
relation
from
others
,
and
what
may
therein
be
concealed
I
know
not
.
Something
may
bee
concealed
,
and
somthing
not
truely
related
.
And
admit
all
be
true
as
is
related
,
yet
this
plant
and
plantaine
water
not
being
of
one
and
the
same
operation
,
seeme
not
so
well
to
accord
▪
for
howsoever
the
former
may
produce
a
laudable
effect
,
yet
the
plantaine
water
being
of
an
astringent
faculty
,
is
impertinent
:
and
were
better
to
use
some
matricall
water
appropriate
for
such
a
purpose
.
Howsoever
this
instance
or
argument
taken
from
such
an
event
(
put
the
case
it
hold
alwayes
true
,
whereof
I
am
ignorant
)
will
yet
prove
nothing
.
And
what
doe
I
know
what
may
bee
here
hid
and
concealed
from
us
in
this
relation
?
and
what
know
I
whether
there
be
spels
,
or
compact
direct
or
indirect
used
by
those
who
make
use
of
this
remedy
?
Much
more
could
I
yet
say
concerning
this
,
but
I
hasten
to
that
which
followeth
;
howsoever
many
times
aliquid
latet
quod
non
patet
.
There
is
likewise
related
unto
us
a
story
concerning
the
Jaundize
,
at
the
distance
,
History
of
cure
of
the
Iaundize
at
the
distance
of
almost
a
100
miles
.
not
of
10.
or
20.
but
even
almost
of
a
100.
miles
,
the
which
because
I
have
from
the
same
author
,
and
he
relateth
the
same
from
a
great
personage
,
yet
because
he
taketh
upon
him
the
justifying
of
such
manner
of
cures
,
I
take
it
as
his
owne
act
.
This
cure
of
the
Jaundize
is
performed
by
meanes
of
a
paste
made
of
the
ashes
of
certaine
wood
against
the
Jaundize
,
together
with
the
urine
of
the
patient
,
A
ball
for
the
cure
of
the
Iaundize
at
such
a
distance
.
with
a
blade
of
saffron
in
the
top
each
ball
.
As
for
the
ingredients
of
these
balls
,
I
doubt
not
of
their
efficacy
and
power
,
being
used
after
an
orderly
,
legall
and
methodicall
manner
of
other
medicines
:
but
that
they
have
any
power
to
worke
at
such
a
distance
,
I
am
not
so
credulous
,
as
by
seeming
shewes
to
beleeve
.
The
manner
of
the
cure
is
that
these
balls
are
layd
in
a
secret
place
,
where
they
must
not
be
stirred
,
lest
the
cure
be
hindred
.
And
it
is
not
unlike
that
of
the
Weapon-salve
,
but
that
this
seemeth
rather
to
exceed
the
same
.
In
that
we
read
not
of
above
20
miles
distance
betwixt
the
wound
and
the
weapon-salve
,
and
here
is
neere
an
100.
And
besides
,
there
was
blood
,
and
the
secret
emanation
of
the
spirits
of
the
same
from
the
wound
to
the
weapon
,
the
blood
thereon
and
the
salve
,
with
the
speedy
posting
backe
againe
of
all
these
nimble
spirits
with
their
sanative
vertue
to
the
wound
:
and
here
wee
have
a
tincture
of
blood
and
naturall
salt
,
and
some
of
the
relicks
of
the
icteritious
humor
.
But
this
emanation
of
spirits
,
Note
,
here
,
there
is
no
use
of
the
stars
and
celestiall
bodies
,
which
are
sometimes
so
efficacious
.
These
balles
are
said
to
cure
any
Iaundize
indefinitely
without
any
respect
had
to
cause
,
continuance
,
age
sexe
,
&c.
and
the
manner
of
this
cure
may
easily
be
confuted
by
that
which
hath
been
said
already
.
And
we
are
yet
to
take
notice
,
that
in
the
weapon-salve
the
simples
were
to
be
collected
at
a
certaine
time
,
when
the
aspect
of
the
heavens
were
propitious
;
and
in
these
balls
working
at
a
farre
greater
distance
wee
heare
of
no
such
matter
observed
:
and
from
hence
may
we
collect
that
this
and
some
other
circumstances
are
but
fopperies
,
and
have
no
more
power
to
procure
or
further
any
sanative
vertue
,
than
spells
,
characters
and
uncouth
words
have
in
the
cure
of
diseases
.
But
this
may
yet
seeme
strange
to
a
rationall
Physitian
,
that
he
affirmeth
indefinitely
any
Jaundize
,
of
any
age
,
sex
,
or
proceeding
from
any
cause
,
may
be
thus
cured
.
Our
best
medicines
duely
applied
per
contactum
,
yet
cannot
cure
any
Jaundize
whatsoever
;
and
yet
these
balls
are
said
to
do
this
at
almost
a
100.
miles
distance
.
[
](A02758-e93870-b)k
k
Icterus
in
universum
triplex
est
,
felleus
,
hepaticus
&
criticus
;
qui
sane
omnes
in
multo
plures
species
subsecantur
juxta
diversitatem
causae
.
Felleus
quidem
fit
vel
.
ab
immodica
plenitudine
vesiculae
fellis
,
vel
parvitate
eius
,
aut
ab
imbetillitate
facultatis
attractricis
eiusdem
,
aut
a
meatuum
obstructione
;
sive
eorum
sit
per
quos
allicitur
bilis
,
sive
eorum
per
quos
pellitu●
ad
intestina
,
quo
regurgitat
ad
venas
bilis
,
&
praedictum
gignit
effectum
.
Hepaticus
autem
efficitur
icterus
ab
Hepatis
obstructione
,
scirrbo
,
inflammatione
,
aut
calida
distemperie
:
ad
quod
etiam
membrum
reducitur
venarum
caliditas
exurens
,
&
totius
etiamcorporis
;
Quippe
evidentissimum
est
praedictis
rationibus
,
&
ob
infirmatatem
secoris
icterum
fieri
,
na●●
multitudo
bilis
crassae
ob
scirrbosum
tumorem
,
&
infirmitatem
jecoris
expultricis
tendens
per
ve●as
,
in
cum
effectum
fere
semper
commigrat
:
sic
ab
eiusdem
partis
inflammatione
,
&
quia
plus
bilis
generatur
:
&
p●ri
ratione
obstructo
Hepate
,
quo
minus
itura
bilis
in
vesicam
conscendat
:
Sed
evidenti
etiam
eventu
cum
●ecur
calidum
efficitur
,
quo
tempore
plus
justo
flava
bilis
generatur
,
quam
vesicula
fellis
expurgare
potest
;
quo
fit
ut
venas
irruens
pradictus
color
oriatur
:
Quem
quoque
affectum
fieri
conspicimus
venoso
genere
male
affecto
,
nimirumcorrupto
aut
exhausto
in
venis
,
&
in
universo
corpore
sanguine
,
ob
earum
intemperamentum
circa
hepaein
affectum
,
aut
a
veneno
assumpio
,
vel
ei
aculato
a
fera
,
vel
a
cathareticis
non
purgantibus
,
quae
,
ut
quibusdam
placet
,
vel
humorem
purgandum
alunt
,
vel
deleteria
inficiunt
qualitate
.
Vltima
autem
icteri
sors
est
cum
Crititus
efficitor
,
qui
duplex
existit
:
salutaris
unus
,
qui
cursus
fit
,
dum
copia
bilis
sano
existente
homine
molestatur
natura
,
aut
in
morborum
indicationibus
,
quae
septimo
die
,
aut
post
7.
diebus
Criticis
incidit
,
antegressis
coctionis
signis
,
&c.
Ludo.
Mercat
.
Tom.
3.
lib.
4.
de
intern
.
morb.
circui●
cap.
5.
de
icteri
omnibus
speciebus
.
What
if
the
Jaundize
proceed
from
the
debility
,
obstruction
,
inflammation
,
scirrhus
of
the
liver
,
will
this
medicine
make
up
all
these
breaches
,
especially
at
so
farre
a
distance
?
What
if
from
obstruction
of
the
gall-bag
,
from
the
abundance
of
this
excrement
,
from
the
small
bulke
of
this
bag
,
or
the
imbecillity
of
the
attractive
faculty
,
will
this
remote
agent
produce
such
stupendious
effects
,
where
the
united
forces
of
the
best
Physitians
,
how
methodically
soever
applied
,
are
often
frustrated
of
their
desired
effects
?
And
if
it
be
a
sympatheciall
Jaundize
,
manifesting
it selfe
before
the
seventh
day
,
by
the
father
of
Physitians
,
deemed
so
dangerous
,
will
this
medicine
suddenly
cast
nature
into
a
new
mold
,
and
so
prevent
all
future
danger
?
And
besides
,
when
the
Jaundize
proceeds
from
poison
,
which
hath
poisoned
all
the
blood
of
the
body
,
will
these
balls
rectifie
and
renew
the
whole
masse
of
blood
,
and
like
some
famous
antidote
extinguish
this
whole
venomous
quality
:
Ordinary
medicines
,
I
confesse
,
sometimes
cure
ordinary
Jaundizes
,
although
,
I
confess
,
there
is
no
small
error
often
committed
in
the
use
of
these
,
as
those
used
for
other
diseases
.
But
to
cure
such
as
have
long
lyen
drooping
under
the
burthen
of
this
disease
,
is
not
so
obvious
for
any
ordinary
medicine
to
cure
,
and
farre
lesse
at
a
very
far
remote
distance
.
The
learned
know
there
is
often
a
great
mistake
in
the
cure
of
diseases
,
and
some
said
sometimes
to
have
cured
them
,
who
never
had
any
share
in
the
businesse
,
as
I
have
in
the
beginning
of
this
Booke
already
proved
.
Many
times
the
learned
Physitian
hath
so
shaken
the
foundation
of
a
disease
,
that
it
is
now
ready
to
be
eradicated
,
and
yet
nature
now
weakened
with
a
multitude
of
medicines
is
not
able
so
suddenly
to
recollect
it selfe
,
howbeit
after
a
while
,
the
good
effect
of
former
medicines
is
to
the
patients
senses
apparent
:
and
yet
,
if
in
the
meane
time
the
patient
shall
happen
to
use
any
medicine
prescribed
by
the
simplest
old
woman
in
the
country
,
that
shall
often
carry
away
the
credit
of
the
cure
,
yea
,
many
times
,
although
nothing
be
by
any
administred
,
and
yet
there
intercede
any
distance
of
time
betwixt
his
physicke
and
time
of
recovery
,
it
will
often
be
imputed
to
the
strength
of
nature
,
or
some
other
meanes
.
In
cures
of
this
nature
both
my selfe
and
many
other
Physitians
could
easily
instance
.
And
therefore
the
more
I
mervaile
that
a
rationall
Physitian
,
and
a
Doctor
in
his
profession
should
so
meanely
account
of
a
rationall
and
methodicall
proceding
,
and
so
much
to
magnifie
and
extoll
such
unwarrantable
manner
of
cures
.
A
worthy
and
learned
Divine
,
History
.
and
sonne
to
an
antient
,
reverend
,
grave
Divine
this
last
yeere
1631.
having
for
a
while
lost
the
use
of
his
rationall
part
,
for
a
long
time
used
the
Counsell
and
advice
of
some
learned
and
expert
Physitians
of
the
City
of
London
,
of
whose
labours
,
notwithstanding
,
no
sudden
effect
did
follow
,
so
that
at
length
they
desisted
from
any
further
administring
Physicke
.
In
the
meane
time
during
this
rest
,
mention
is
made
of
certaine
Empirick
,
a
Barber
by
profession
,
but
accounted
very
famous
for
such
cures
.
The
friends
of
the
patient
taking
hold
of
any
hope
of
doing
him
good
,
commune
with
this
barber
Aesculapius
,
who
would
not
under
20.
pounds
undertake
his
cure
,
and
for
that
summe
he
made
no
question
of
the
cure
:
and
after
some
dayes
demurre
,
the
patients
friends
standing
upon
the
summe
demanded
,
the
patient
suddenly
recovers
without
any
further
meanes
than
what
had
beene
formerly
by
his
Physitians
prescribed
.
Some
were
ready
to
censure
the
Physitians
,
See
then
how
much
the
learned
Artist
is
often
injured
.
that
they
could
not
helpe
him
:
and
had
this
bold
Empiricke
exhibited
the
least
medicine
(
yea
although
contrary
to
the
disease
,
as
is
with
them
most
common
and
frequent
)
the
whole
credit
of
this
cure
had
beene
ascribed
to
this
ignorant
Empiricke
,
whereas
,
next
vnto
God
,
it
was
performed
by
the
meanes
those
learned
and
rationall
physitians
used
,
howsoever
the
effect
so
suddenly
followed
not
.
But
leaving
divers
other
things
I
could
except
against
this
Jaundize
cure
,
I
proceed
.
To
confirme
this
wonderfull
working
of
the
Weapon-salve
,
our
defendant
is
not
contented
with
homebred
examples
,
but
seekes
abroad
for
forraine
aid
.
He
tells
us
of
a
Noble
man
of
Italy
recovering
a
nose
lost
.
This
Noble
man
having
at
a
combate
lost
his
nose
,
History
of
an
Italian
Noble
man
recovering
twice
a
new
nose
afterwards
by
advice
of
his
Physitian
,
for
a
summe
of
money
and
liberty
,
got
his
slave
to
yeeld
to
wound
his
arme
,
and
so
joyned
his
owne
wounded
nose
to
his
slaves
wounded
arme
,
and
so
caused
bind
them
fast
together
,
untill
these
two
fleshes
were
united
and
assimilated
,
and
after
a
collop
or
gobbet
of
flesh
was
cut
out
of
the
slaves
arme
,
and
fashioned
like
a
nose
unto
this
Lord
,
and
so
handled
by
the
Surgeon
that
it
served
for
a
nose
.
The
slave
manumitted
and
rewarded
went
from
Boloigne
to
Naples
.
Afterwards
it
fell
out
that
this
slave
died
,
at
which
instant
the
Lords
nose
did
gangrenate
and
rot
off
,
whereupon
the
part
of
the
nose
which
he
had
of
the
dead
man
,
was
by
the
Doctors
advice
cut
away
,
and
hee
being
animated
by
the
foresaid
experience
,
followed
the
advice
of
the
same
Physitian
,
which
was
to
wound
in
like
manner
his
owne
arme
,
and
to
apply
it
to
his
wounded
and
mutilated
nose
,
and
to
endure
with
patience
till
all
was
compleate
as
before
.
Hee
with
animosity
and
patience
,
did
undergoe
the
brunt
,
and
so
his
nose
continued
with
him
untill
his
death
.
Here
is
then
the
storie
which
the
Doctor
had
by
relation
.
Upon
this
is
concluded
an
undoubted
victory
,
and
this
example
taken
for
a
strong
argument
to
prove
the
operation
of
the
Weapon-salve
,
how
truely
let
us
a
little
inquire
.
From
hence
(
saies
hee
)
is
inferred
,
that
the
concourse
of
these
two
spirits
,
or
rather
(
as
he
calls
them
)
one
spirit
,
being
as
a
line
stretched
out
from
the
extremities
of
so
farre
a
distance
,
could
neither
by
the
tall
hills
of
Hetruria
,
nor
yet
the
high
Apennine
mountaines
bee
stopped
.
In
the
first
place
then
,
for
the
credit
of
the
History
wee
have
nothing
but
the
Authors
owne
bare
relation
,
so
that
wee
must
take
it
upon
his
trust
;
and
how
well
it
is
knowne
in
Italy
,
I
am
ignorant
.
This
makes
nothing
for
the
confirmation
of
the
matter
in
hand
But
put
the
case
this
were
yet
true
,
what
will
his
new
nose
make
for
the
confirmation
of
the
matter
in
hand
.
Hee
sayes
it
was
related
to
him
that
immediatly
upon
the
death
of
the
slave
,
the
Noble
mans
nose
gangrenated
and
rotted
off
.
Well
,
This
artificiall
nose
might
rot
off
about
the
same
time
the
slave
died
,
casually
,
or
yet
by
reason
of
a
like
radicall
temperature
of
the
part
with
the
whole
.
I
am
neither
certaine
of
the
time
nor
manner
;
and
yet
of
this
am
sure
enough
,
that
many
have
not
onely
had
their
noses
,
but
some
other
parts
also
rotted
off
,
with
the
Neapolitane
or
catholicke
disease
.
What
doe
I
know
whether
this
might
not
be
so
,
and
concurre
about
the
time
of
the
slaves
death
,
it
may
bee
a
little
before
or
after
,
or
what
,
if
at
the
very
same
instant
?
What
from
this
effect
will
follow
for
the
fortifying
of
this
former
position
.
Moreover
what
,
if
,
as
we
sometimes
observe
neere
kinsfolkes
,
brothers
,
sisters
,
&c:
by
reason
of
a
like
radicall
temperature
fall
sicke
,
and
sometimes
dye
at
one
and
the
same
time
,
although
many
miles
asunder
,
as
I
could
instance
in
examples
of
mine
owne
and
other
mens
observations
,
if
I
did
not
feare
to
trespasse
on
the
readers
patience
:
so
likewise
this
slave
and
that
piece
of
his
flesh
,
although
now
incorporated
with
the
Noble
mans
nose
,
participating
of
one
radicall
temperature
(
notwithstanding
some
difference
in
their
late
aliments
)
might
both
perish
at
one
and
the
same
time
.
Divers
other
things
concerning
this
same
point
I
were
yet
able
to
say
,
if
it
were
necessary
▪
howsoever
,
if
it
were
but
this
,
that
it
might
be
a
catholicke
,
Neapolitane
nose
,
and
so
perish
without
any
poasting
and
repoasting
of
catholicke
spirits
over
the
Hetrurian
or
Apennine
mountaines
,
There
might
be
a
satanical
operation
.
may
suffice
.
And
notwithstanding
,
the
Defendants
peremptory
opinion
,
that
here
can
be
no
operation
of
the
Divell
,
I
affirme
,
that
as
wise
men
,
at
lea●●
as
will
maintaine
the
contrary
,
might
here
maintaine
a
possibility
of
satanicall
operation
,
but
I
will
not
insist
upon
this
point
.
And
thus
by
way
of
concession
of
the
supposed
truth
of
the
story
,
it
is
apparent
,
that
this
story
proves
no
more
than
any
of
the
former
,
which
without
any
further
might
well
satisfy
the
Reader
.
But
besides
that
which
hath
been
already
said
,
what
if
I
should
hold
this
artificiall
reparation
of
noses
scarce
to
bee
faisable
,
and
this
story
consequently
to
be
false
?
I
can
produce
mine
Author
,
one
of
the
famousest
[
](A02758-e94260-b)l
l
Quod
si
integer
nasus
velnasi
portio
penitus
excisa
fucrit
,
non
sperabilis
re●●itutio
.
Ambr.
Par.
lib.
9.
ca.
28
Surgeons
of
this
our
latter
age
,
a
man
famous
in
his
generation
,
of
manifold
experience
in
peace
and
warre
,
and
who
was
imploied
in
the
continuall
service
of
4.
French
Kings
succeeding
one
another
.
And
thus
much
for
these
examples
.
But
to
daw
now
towards
an
end
of
this
controverted
point
,
I
thinke
it
is
now
apparent
to
the
indifferent
and
unpartiall
Reader
,
that
this
cure
by
the
weapon-salve
cannot
be
ranked
amongst
ordinary
naturall
cures
,
being
neither
performed
per
contactum
physicum
,
nor
being
within
the
spheare
of
activity
,
as
the
plaintiffe
well
pleadeth
,
howbeit
,
in
mine
opinion
,
the
defendant
answereth
not
so
pertinently
.
And
besides
,
there
is
no
such
manner
of
operation
recorded
in
holy
writ
.
Naturall
cures
are
there
performed
per
contactum
physicum
:
as
[
](A02758-e94320-b)m
m
Isaiah
28.21
.
Hezekiahs
sore
healed
by
a
lump
of
figges
,
a
medicine
befitting
the
same
.
Miraculous
cures
have
sometimes
conceived
contactum
physicum
,
howsoever
the
instrument
used
have
in
it
no
such
energy
or
efficacy
:
as
the
river
Jordan
to
cure
the
Leprosie
,
clay
to
cure
the
blinde
,
&c:
As
we
have
already
instanced
.
Sometimes
againe
is
no
instrument
at
all
used
,
but
the
absolute
Power
of
the
Almighty
:
as
in
the
lepers
,
paralyticks
and
others
may
be
observed
.
But
such
cures
as
this
of
the
weapon-salve
we
have
no
where
in
Scripture
recorded
.
And
those
who
use
such
cures
,
let
them
take
heed
lest
they
fall
suddenly
in
to
Satans
snares
.
I
doe
not
deny
,
that
many
excellent
and
rare
conclusions
are
by
that
called
naturall
magicke
,
or
wisedome
brought
to
passe
.
But
I
affirme
againe
,
that
this
same
hath
often
proved
a
stalking
horse
to
cover
a
great
deale
of
cacomagicall
impiety
,
as
might
easily
bee
proved
.
This
spirit
of
error
hath
now
by
the
experience
of
so
many
thousand
yeeres
well
improved
his
cunning
and
skill
in
seducing
and
deceiving
mankind
,
and
although
he
yet
many
times
easily
seduce
the
simpler
sort
,
and
weaker
sex
,
especially
by
reall
contracts
and
bonds
;
yet
every
one
will
not
bite
at
this
baite
;
and
therefore
there
are
other
more
cunning
contracts
for
more
refined
understandings
.
[
](A02758-e94350-b)n
n
Aut
exercetur
Magia
tacite
sive
conspicuis
signis
,
aut
per
instrumenta
aspectabilia
.
Vtrumque
cum
peragat
diabolus
decept●s
Magis
fraudulente●
,
●uanqu●m
●iqui
bene
sciant
se
aut
c●●●nerc●●●●iabo
●●amen
p●aetendunt
lumen
natu
〈◊〉
Lumen
natura
&
precipere
spiritibus
imm●●●●
a●
a●s●at
ad
mi●
〈◊〉
Lumen
naturae
est
temp●state●●tere
,
sata
●●an●ser●c
,
〈◊〉
mont●●per
fidem
naturalem
:
capita
demire
hominibus
,
iterumque
imponere
:
subito
momento
coenas
exhibere
magicas
:
essiagere
cornua
:
bibere
cribro
:
sisterepridem
defunctos
;
tribus
jaculis
ex
a●cu
,
aut
globulu
ex
bombera●
emissis
omne
quicquid
〈◊〉
,
etiam
non
visum
consodere
:
in
speculis
videre
omnia
praeterita
,
praesentia
,
futura
,
facta
,
scripta
,
dicta
,
cogitata
:
sanare
per
maximas
distantias
:
colioqui
cum
co
qui
est
in
Persia
,
cum
tu
si●
in
Hispania
:
in
disco
lunae
legere
scripta
ab
eo
qui
mille
milliar●a
abest
:
in
homine
destinato
&
absente
&
ignorante
ea
perficere
,
quae
in
homine
cerco
,
vel
alia
imagine
qua
iste
repraesentatur
:
ligatu●a●
physicas
inducere
,
&
iterum
demere
:
Inimicitias
&
favores
concil●are
,
affect●sque
hominum
mutare
ad
libitum
:
detrahere
uni
vires
&
in
alterum
inferre
:
victorias
transserre
:
ingentes
exercitus
voce
,
fistula
,
vel
imaginations
in
fugam
vertere
;
mures
&
muscas
congregare
ut
&
sagas
:
Characterihus
,
sigillis
,
pentaculls
&
alijs
ab
omni
injuriāse
immunem
reddere
:
armaturas
,
gladios
,
●●lypeosque
martios
facere
,
quibus
saltem
visis
fundantur
bosliles
exercitus
;
adjurare
bo●bardas
ne
explodantur
:
equos
ita
afficere
ut
summa
celeritate
etiam
per
praecipitia
serantur
&
ex
hostibus
salvum
reportent
sessorem
;
Canes
habere
Gamabaas
per
quos
mira
effi●ias
;
&
ita
parhedros
,
suc●ubos
,
succubas
,
cervas
,
aves
sacere
,
&c.
facere
tintinnabula
quibus
meretrices
discernas
:
mutare
humanam
figuram
in
leoninam
,
ursinam
,
lupinam
,
osininam
,
&c.
Sic
ludere
posse
tuesseris
,
chartis
,
&
alijs
ut
numquam
succumbas
,
avium
votes
intestigere
,
novacula
cutem
dissecare
,
baculos
in
serpentes
mutare
,
&
alia
inen●●rabilia
patrare
,
qualia
facta
meminerunt
●i●toriae
mundana
;
estque
vix
alius
in
tota
seu
antiquitate
,
seu
nostro
saeculo
Magus
quem
Paracelsus
&
Paracelsistae
non
commendent
,
admireatur
,
〈◊〉
aedicent
.
Paracels
.
Mahumetum
nominat
,
Archeum
Hippocr
.
quendam
;
Sarellum
,
Archasium
,
Techellum
,
Virgilium
&
al●o●
plures
,
&c.
Andr.
Libav
.
lib.
Quomodo
magi
Isiblica
scripta
depravent
exemplis
ex
Crollio
product●s
There
is
therefore
a
more
secret
close
and
indirect
compact
with
Satan
,
as
is
by
our
Divines
and
other
writers
granted
,
as
the
plaintiffe
truely
affirmeth
.
And
as
a
learned
late
writer
affirmeth
,
the
divell
is
the
author
of
both
these
operations
,
although
he
cunningly
delude
such
impious
Magicians
,
howbeit
some
are
not
ignorant
of
their
commerce
with
the
Divill
,
but
yet
pretend
the
light
of
nature
and
other
faire
shifts
and
colourable
excuses
.
The
light
of
nature
is
(
saith
mine
Author
)
to
command
uncleane
spirits
to
be
ready
at
our
service
:
to
cut
off
mens
heads
,
and
set
them
on
againe
:
as
likewise
to
raise
stormes
and
tempests
;
to
translate
whole
fields
of
Corne
,
and
that
by
a
naturall
faith
:
in
a
moment
and
suddenly
to
exhibite
magicall
suppers
:
to
set
hornes
on
a
mans
head
,
to
drinke
out
of
a
riddle
or
sieve
:
to
make
dead
men
seeme
alive
:
with
gun-shot
or
arrow-shot
to
kill
any
thing
although
thou
see
it
not
:
in
a
mirror
or
looking
glasse
to
see
all
things
past
,
present
and
to
come
,
done
,
written
,
spoken
,
or
once
but
thought
:
to
cure
at
a
farre
distance
(
marke
with
what
company
this
cure
by
the
Weapon-salve
is
coupled
)
to
speake
with
one
in
Persia
,
the
other
party
being
in
Spaine
:
to
worke
upon
a
man
absent
and
ignorant
by
a
waxe
picture
:
to
read
in
the
body
of
the
Moone
written
by
another
a
1000.
miles
distant
:
to
induce
physicall
legatures
,
and
at
pleasure
to
undoe
them
againe
:
to
procure
hatred
and
favour
,
and
to
change
mens
affections
:
to
draw
strength
from
one
,
and
bestow
it
on
another
:
to
convey
great
victories
to
their
friends
:
with
the
noise
of
a
flute
,
the
sound
of
the
voice
,
and
by
imagination
only
to
put
great
armies
to
flight
:
with
characters
and
the
like
to
free
one
from
outward
injuries
:
to
congregate
and
assemble
together
mice
,
rats
and
witches
:
to
make
such
armour
that
at
the
very
sight
thereof
,
the
enemy
shall
runne
away
to
conjure
ordnance
and
guns
that
they
shall
not
shoot
off
(
It
is
a
wonder
the
Emperour
can
find
none
of
these
so
usefull
artificers
now
in
his
so
great
need
)
to
provide
such
horses
as
will
with
incredible
colerily
carrie
the
riders
over
any
high
hill
or
dangerous
precipices
;
yea
thorow
the
middest
of
an
enemie
.
And
such
horses
,
say
our
Paracelsians
,
used
the
Wise
men
of
the
East
at
the
Nativity
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
.
A
multitude
of
such
in●tances
of
other
strange
magiciall
impieties
could
I
relate
.
Howsoever
many
of
these
be
meere
lies
,
which
they
cannot
effect
,
yet
may
the
judicious
and
unpartiall
Reader
thereby
easily
perceive
ex
unguibus
leonem
,
what
such
people
aime
at
,
whasoever
plausible
reason
they
pretend
to
the
contrary
.
And
such
is
the
doctrine
of
Paracelsus
and
his
followers
,
for
the
which
reason
,
we
have
just
cause
to
suspect
such
cures
,
rather
then
with
the
defendant
call
them
Dona
Dei
,
miraculous
,
mysticall
,
extraordinary
,
and
what
not
.
[
](A02758-e94550-b)o
o
Proverb
1●
.
25
,
There
is
a
way
(
saith
Salomon
)
that
seemeth
right
in
his
owne
eyes
,
but
the
issues
thereof
is
death
.
And
the
[
](A02758-e94590-b)p
p
1
Thess
5.22
.
Apostle
Paul
wisheth
us
to
abstaine
from
all
appearance
of
evill
.
And
if
there
were
no
other
reason
,
methinkes
,
a
good
Christian
should
be
circumspect
what
he
useth
.
If
some
Divines
and
Physitians
have
approved
of
it
,
that
is
no
warrant
for
me
nor
any
man
else
,
it
is
good
for
every
man
to
be
sure
of
a
good
warrant
for
his
actions
.
I
weigh
more
the
truth
than
the
eminency
of
the
person
or
his
calling
.
Amicus
Socrates
,
amicus
Plato
,
sed
magis
amica
veritas
.
And
thus
have
I
declared
mine
opinion
concerning
this
cure
done
by
the
Weapon-salve
,
although
neither
of
any
contentious
spirit
of
contradiction
,
or
opposing
any
mans
opinion
:
farre
lesse
to
please
or
applaud
or
plead
for
the
profit
of
any
silver-smith
Demetrius
;
howbeit
I
thinke
those
men
(
the
company
of
Barber-surgeons
I
meane
)
not
so
despicable
,
but
that
they
ought
to
be
regarded
and
have
their
due
,
that
profession
being
both
antient
and
famous
,
yea
most
antient
of
all
the
parts
of
Physicke
,
and
practised
by
manuall
operation
(
from
whence
it
is
denominate
)
many
yeeres
before
either
Anselmus
,
Paracelsus
,
or
whosoever
was
the
broacher
and
propagator
of
the
Weapon-salve
was
heard
of
.
Many
things
here
I
passe
by
in
the
Defendants
booke
worthy
of
confutation
,
as
not
having
taken
that
in
hand
,
which
would
have
required
more
time
,
and
made
this
booke
to
swell
to
too
voluminous
a
bignesse
,
my
purpose
being
onely
to
touch
upon
such
things
as
chiefely
and
most
neerely
concerned
this
subject
of
the
Weapon-salve
.
And
what
I
have
said
,
I
referre
to
the
censure
of
the
learned
and
judicious
.
Errare
possum
,
hareticus
esse
nole
.
CHAP.
XXXJ.
Of
mandrakes
,
the
nature
and
vertue
thereof
,
and
whether
this
plant
hath
any
power
to
procure
love
?
NOw
from
that
which
hath
hitherto
beene
said
concerning
Philtra
or
love
potions
,
there
ariseth
yet
a
question
concerning
one
simple
,
and
which
may
seeme
to
crosse
that
which
wee
have
already
said
concerning
such
simples
as
are
supposed
to
provoke
or
procure
love
.
For
it
seemeth
,
at
hath
beene
constantly
mainteined
,
and
by
sacred
Writ
confirmed
,
that
that
simple
called
Mandragora
,
and
in
English
Mandrake
,
hath
beene
endued
with
this
amatory
qualitie
.
That
truth
therefore
may
prevaile
,
and
error
may
be
convinced
and
confuted
,
I
thinke
it
shall
not
bee
impertinent
,
ere
wee
proceed
,
to
say
something
concerning
this
simple
.
Of
this
mention
is
made
in
[
](A02758-e94760-b)a
a
Geniso
.
14.
Genesis
,
where
it
is
said
,
that
Reuben
went
forth
in
the
time
of
wheat
Harvest
,
and
having
brought
home
with
him
Mandrake
,
Rachel
begging
them
of
her
sister
Leah
,
she
refused
,
&c.
From
whence
it
is
collected
,
and
by
some
supposed
,
that
Leah
used
this
simple
as
an
amorous
bait
to
make
her
fruitfull
,
and
to
attract
,
and
so
much
the
more
procure
her
husbands
love
,
into
the
truth
whereof
we
are
now
to
inquire
.
In
the
first
place
then
,
it
would
seeme
this
simple
was
by
the
antients
used
to
this
same
end
and
purpose
;
and
was
for
this
same
cause
by
them
called
Circaea
or
Circetris
,
from
that
famous
witch
Circe
.
[
](A02758-e94850-b)b
b
Lib.
4.
cap.
7.
Dioscoride
maketh
it
of
two
sorts
,
male
and
female
:
the
female
he
maketh
lesser
in
leaves
,
the
leaves
smaller
,
and
smelling
better
:
to
the
male
againe
he
ascribeth
greater
leaves
,
and
the
fruit
bigger
,
participating
of
a
sweet
,
heavy
,
loathsome
smell
.
Of
any
pleasantnesse
of
smell
[
](A02758-e94870-b)c
c
Rem
comperi
pulchram
&
suavcolentem
,
sepore
quideus
insipido
:
&
ideo
cur
cam
mulier
tantoper
concupiverit
ignorare
m●
fateor
,
nisi
propter
raritatem
,
&
odoris
j●cunditatem
.
lib.
22
cap.
56.
conti●
Faustum
.
Pliny
speaketh
not
one
word
;
but
whereas
all
agree
that
the
leaves
and
root
are
of
a
loathsome
and
strong
smell
,
Lib.
25.
cap.
71.
Pliny
averreth
,
that
this
apple
or
fruit
doth
yet
exceed
them
herein
:
but
neither
of
them
doe
ascribe
unto
it
any
amorous
quality
.
[
](A02758-e94920-b)d
d
Lambert
●anaehus
Phys.
Christ
.
part.
2.
tract.
3.
cap.
67.
S.
Augustine
affirmeth
,
he
found
in
his
owne
experience
this
pleasant
smell
in
these
apples
,
and
withall
that
they
were
of
an
insipid
and
unsavoury
taste
;
for
the
which
cause
,
he
wondreth
why
Rachel
should
so
much
desire
the
same
,
and
acknowledgeth
himselfe
to
be
ignorant
hereof
,
unlesse
she
were
in
love
with
the
smell
and
beauty
of
this
fruit
,
and
the
rarity
thereof
.
A
[
](A02758-e94990-b)e
e
Lib.
de
simpl
.
medic
.
late
Germane
divine
,
who
also
quoteth
this
same
place
of
S.
Augustine
,
is
of
this
opinion
also
,
that
this
was
not
for
any
venereous
use
,
that
Rachel
so
much
desired
these
apples
or
flowers
,
or
whatsoever
it
was
.
[
](A02758-e95020-b)f
f
Matthiol
in
praedic
.
Dioscorid
locum
.
〈◊〉
History
of
the
impostorious
cheating
with
counterfeit
Mandrakes
.
Galen
giveth
it
no
such
amorous
quality
,
but
ascribeth
unto
it
a
cooling
vertue
in
the
third
degree
,
together
with
some
portion
of
heat
,
especially
to
the
root
:
but
the
apples
he
acknowledgeth
to
be
moister
;
but
in
all
he
holdeth
this
narcoticke
quality
to
be
predominant
.
Now
by
any
thing
which
hath
hitherto
beene
said
,
there
hath
beene
proved
no
amorous
quality
in
this
simple
,
which
notwithstanding
hath
beene
hitherto
by
many
very
stedfastly
beleeved
,
and
hath
been
the
cause
that
many
have
bought
such
supposed
roots
at
a
very
high
rate
.
[
](A02758-e95050-b)g
g
There
have
beene
many
ridiculous
tales
brought
up
of
this
plant
,
whether
of
old
wives
or
some
runnagate
surgeons
or
physicke-mongers
,
I
know
not
,
but
sure
some
one
or
moe
that
sought
to
make
themselves
famous
and
skillfull
above
others
were
the
first
brochers
of
that
error
.
They
adde
further
,
that
it
is
never
or
very
seldome
to
bee
found
growing
naturally
,
but
under
a
gallowes
,
where
the
matter
that
hath
falne
from
a
dead
body
hath
given
it
the
shape
of
a
man
;
and
the
matter
of
a
woman
,
the
substance
of
a
female
plant
,
with
many
other
such
dotish
dreames
.
Matthiole
a
late
learned
Physitian
upon
that
place
of
Dioscoride
above
mentioned
,
maketh
mention
of
the
cheating
and
cosening
of
impostors
with
this
counterfeit
root
.
They
take
,
saith
hee
,
a
briony
or
some
other
root
,
in
the
which
they
cut
out
the
proportion
of
a
man
,
and
in
the
head
,
place
of
the
beard
,
and
other
parts
where
haire
useth
to
grow
,
they
make
many
small
holes
,
into
the
which
they
put
some
cornes
of
barly
,
millet
,
or
some
other
graine
,
and
burying
it
in
the
ground
,
let
it
lie
untill
such
time
as
these
graines
were
growne
out
:
and
then
with
a
pen-knife
,
or
otherwise
,
cut
out
those
blades
of
the
graines
in
the
forme
and
fashion
of
small
haires
,
and
so
sell
them
to
credulous
and
simple
people
,
women
especially
,
who
are
perswaded
that
this
is
a
speciall
remedy
against
sterility
.
And
this
the
same
Author
affirmeth
that
hee
learned
of
a
notorious
quacke-salving
Mountebancke
,
whom
at
Rome
hee
cured
of
the
French
pox
;
who
among
many
other
cheating
trickes
,
confessed
this
also
,
and
affirmed
,
that
for
one
of
those
counterfeit
Mandrakes
he
had
had
sometimes
25.
sometimes
30.
crownes
.
Now
the
better
and
more
easily
to
delude
the
simpler
sort
,
and
more
cunningly
to
picke
their
purses
,
they
tell
them
a
[
](A02758-e95140-b)g
g
There
have
beene
many
ridiculous
tales
brought
up
of
this
plant
,
whether
of
old
wives
or
some
runnagate
surgeons
or
physicke-mongers
,
I
know
not
,
but
sure
some
one
or
moe
that
sought
to
make
themselves
famous
and
skillfull
above
others
were
the
first
brochers
of
that
error
.
They
adde
further
,
that
it
is
never
or
very
seldome
to
bee
found
growing
naturally
,
but
under
a
gallowes
,
where
the
matter
that
hath
falne
from
a
dead
body
hath
given
it
the
shape
of
a
man
;
and
the
matter
of
a
woman
,
the
substance
of
a
female
plant
,
with
many
other
such
dotish
dreames
.
strange
tale
of
the
manner
of
pulling
up
this
root
:
that
it
is
very
dangerous
for
them
that
doe
it
,
and
therefore
that
they
bare
it
about
the
root
,
tye
one
end
of
a
string
about
it
,
and
the
other
end
about
a
dogs
necke
,
and
the
master
departing
,
the
dog
essaying
to
follow
him
,
pulleth
up
this
plant
by
the
root
,
Gerard
in
history
of
plants
,
booke
2.
chap.
39.
and
dieth
immediately
;
and
then
there
is
no
more
danger
either
to
the
master
or
any
body
else
.
And
this
fable
,
it
seemeth
,
had
its
first
foundation
in
[
](A02758-e95190-b)h
h
De
bello
Judaico
cap
25.
Josephus
,
who
writeth
such
a
thing
of
a
root
,
which
he
calleth
Baaras
,
digged
up
after
the
aforementioned
manner
.
Now
this
Mandrake
root
barren
women
sought
much
after
,
supposing
it
did
further
fecundity
;
unto
the
which
they
have
beene
induced
by
the
mistaking
of
the
true
meaning
of
that
place
of
Genesis
.
And
there
is
a
[
](A02758-e95250-b)i
i
Stuck
.
an
tiquit
.
convic
.
lib.
3.
cap.
1.
learned
late
writer
that
laboureth
much
to
prove
this
,
howbeit
in
my
opinion
to
small
purpose
.
His
first
argument
is
taken
from
the
Chalde
Paraphrasts
,
who
both
in
both
places
(
Genesis
,
I
meane
,
and
the
Canticles
)
translate
this
word
Dudaim
,
Bed
and
Dudaim
have
divers
significations
.
Jabruchin
in
the
plurall
number
,
the
singular
being
Jabroach
:
and
the
Arabians
even
at
this
day
call
Mandrake
,
Jabora
and
Jabroach
.
Againe
,
saith
he
,
both
the
septuagint
,
and
the
old
Latine
translation
hath
translated
this
word
Dudaim
,
Mandragora
in
both
places
.
Againe
,
saith
he
,
Dod
,
and
in
the
plurall
Dodim
,
signifieth
love
or
charity
;
and
therefore
the
breast
and
paps
are
also
called
by
this
name
,
being
,
as
he
saith
,
the
seat
of
love
,
and
in
forme
like
this
apple
.
But
the
truth
is
,
that
whatsoever
faire
flourishes
these
reasons
may
make
,
yet
in
them
is
no
certaine
nor
assured
truth
.
For
as
concerning
the
signification
of
the
word
he
himselfe
confesseth
,
that
the
word
Dod
from
whence
Dudaim
is
derived
,
besides
this
signification
,
signifieth
also
a
caldron
,
and
laboureth
also
to
apply
this
to
the
forme
of
the
Mandrake
:
and
againe
,
Dod
signifieth
an
uncle
,
and
Dodah
an
aunt
,
from
the
effect
of
love
,
and
would
have
this
Greeke
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
brest
or
dug
derived
from
this
Hebrew
Dod
or
Dodim
,
how
well
,
let
the
learned
judge
.
And
he
confesseth
also
that
Rabbi
Schelomoth
in
both
places
interpreteth
this
word
Dudaim
sweet
and
well-smelling
figs
:
others
interprete
it
violets
;
others
that
plant
we
cal
Satyrium
;
and
some
againe
,
that
we
cal
Winter-cherry
:
and
finally
some
translate
it
pleasant
and
well-smelling
apples
.
To
come
then
to
our
purpose
,
it
seemeth
this
word
is
not
proper
to
this
plant
onely
,
or
rather
is
a
generall
word
,
It
is
a
generall
word
,
as
appeareth
by
the
translation
of
Junius
,
and
Tremellius
himselfe
being
a
Iew.
signifying
well-smelling
fruits
or
flowers
;
as
doth
appeare
by
the
late
translation
of
the
learned
Tremellius
,
himselfe
a
Jew
,
and
his
friend
Junius
,
who
both
in
both
these
places
where
this
word
is
onely
found
,
translate
it
well-smelling
fruits
or
flowers
;
in
English
indeed
,
in
both
places
it
is
translate
Mandrakes
.
Now
if
wee
but
consider
a
right
this
place
of
the
Canticles
,
it
seemeth
to
stand
to
best
reason
that
it
should
be
translated
sweet
smelling
flowers
,
or
at
least
,
of
very
pleasant
and
delectable
fruit
,
there
being
mentioned
before
it
the
vine
and
pomegranat
;
and
after
all
manner
of
pleasant
fruits
.
Now
this
apple
of
Mandrake
,
take
it
at
the
best
,
is
not
,
I
am
sure
,
to
be
parallelled
with
the
best
and
pleasantest
fruits
.
S.
Augustine
indeed
saith
it
smelleth
well
,
and
some
others
say
it
hath
a
mixt
smell
.
I
will
not
call
in
question
S.
Augustines
credit
,
nor
argue
the
case
whether
he
might
be
deceived
,
and
being
no
Physitian
have
some
other
fruit
given
him
,
and
called
by
this
name
:
but
with
us
,
sure
I
am
,
there
is
no
such
smell
to
be
found
in
those
that
grow
in
the
hottest
of
our
European
countries
,
nor
such
as
I
smelt
in
the
middest
of
France
,
nor
could
learn
it
of
others
:
and
it
is
proper
to
all
our
narcoticke
medicines
to
bee
of
an
evill
and
loathsome
smell
,
although
growing
in
a
hot
climat
:
as
we
finde
it
in
Opium
,
as
also
in
Tabacco
;
although
it
be
verified
in
this
drug
which
Divines
say
of
sinne
,
Consuetudo
peccandi
tollit
sensum
peccati
,
The
custome
of
sinning
taketh
away
the
sense
thereof
:
So
may
I
say
of
this
,
customary
use
maketh
people
complaine
of
no
annoyance
at
all
,
being
so
inured
to
this
filthy
smell
.
[
](A02758-e95630-b)l
l
Ingrari
illi
cotulae
,
sambuci
,
&
camphora
odores
,
satis
arguunt
,
putido
quidem
ac
narcotico
,
sed
quod
&
mitigativo
sulphure
scateant
.
Cu●us
generis
●ulphur
,
mitigando
,
extinguendo
que
,
tanto
fulminis
ardori
,
in
cerebri
nostri
coelo
,
surenti
,
&
insulius
hos
Epilepsiae
,
fulgureos
jaculanti
aptissimum
ac
congruentissimum
est
;
quod
satis
testatur
aure
a
illa
nostra
Nepenthes
compositio
,
quae
promptissimum
ac
singulare
huic
morbo
(
Epilepsiae
)
ad
s●rt
subsidium
.
Atque
ut
particula●●us
causam
audiatis
,
quae
nos
ad
scobem
ligni
buxei
alioqui
admodum
foetentis
,
&
caput
serientis
addendam
impulit
:
sciatis
in
eo
vim
quandam
narcoticam
&
suporiferum
sulphur
abunde
contineri
,
unde
foetore
contrabit
,
quema●modum
cicuta
,
ruta
,
mandragora
omniaque
papaverum
genera
,
quae
ingratum
odorem
spirat
,
quod
narcotica
sint
,
hoc
est
,
narcotico
sulphure
uimium
●incta
&
insecta
.
Ioseph
Quercet
.
in
Tetrade
cap.
15.
St
Pharmaco●
,
Dogma●
.
restit
.
lib.
1.
cap.
24.
This
soporiferous
and
narcoticke
quality
(
say
our
Chymists
)
proceedeth
from
a
narcoticke
sulphur
,
whereof
this
loathsome
smell
is
an
individuall
assistant
.
Galen
also
himselfe
judgeth
of
the
quality
of
the
simples
,
not
only
by
the
taste
,
but
also
by
the
smell
:
and
such
as
are
of
a
sweet
and
pleasant
smell
,
not
only
he
,
but
all
other
Physitians
after
him
,
account
to
comfort
and
corroborate
the
spirits
,
and
principall
parts
;
which
no
man
yet
ever
affirmed
of
any
narcoticke
:
nay
,
nor
yet
of
Tabacco
it selfe
,
although
growing
betwixt
the
Tropicks
in
Trinidad
.
Is
it
then
likely
,
that
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
Salomon
his
Pen-man
,
and
so
well
skilled
in
the
nature
and
vertue
of
simples
,
would
ranke
a
venomous
plant
among
so
pleasant
fruits
or
flowers
?
But
put
the
case
,
that
this
simple
growing
in
those
hot
Easterne
countries
,
did
smell
well
,
and
lost
that
loathsome
and
unpleasant
smell
,
incident
to
such
simples
(
which
,
notwithstanding
,
is
not
likely
,
these
hot
countries
commonly
intending
their
properties
and
smell
,
as
appeareth
in
Tabbaco
,
&c.
)
yet
then
,
why
may
not
I
with
as
good
reason
affirme
,
that
many
of
our
ordinary
fruits
or
flowers
,
transplanted
into
Salomons
pleasant
garden
,
might
much
improve
their
former
properties
and
smells
,
insomuch
,
that
they
might
farre
surpasse
this
plant
and
fruit
,
and
so
should
be
in
small
request
,
where
there
were
so
many
better
?
I
thinke
now
I
have
made
it
to
the
indifferent
and
unpartiall
reader
,
plainly
appeare
,
that
there
is
small
probability
,
that
this
Mandrake
mentioned
in
the
Scripture
,
is
our
Mandrake
.
And
put
yet
the
case
it
had
beene
so
,
yet
wee
see
it
produced
not
that
effect
in
her
that
obtained
this
plant
;
and
she
that
parted
from
it
had
children
in
a
short
space
.
But
let
us
yet
search
a
little
further
into
this
love-property
attributed
to
it
:
this
property
is
only
confined
to
helpe
womens
sterility
by
those
who
stand
stiffeliest
upon
the
point
.
And
yet
our
antient
Physitians
,
neither
Dioscoride
(
who
reckoneth
up
all
the
severall
properties
thereof
,
yea
,
even
a
violent
purging
quality
,
equalling
,
if
not
exceeding
,
Hellebore
it selfe
)
Galen
,
nor
Pliny
,
make
any
mention
of
this
property
.
And
whereas
they
make
mention
of
some
names
,
tending
to
that
purpose
,
they
only
relate
other
mens
opinions
,
they
never
ascribing
any
such
property
unto
it
.
I
will
not
indeed
deny
,
but
it
might
have
bin
used
by
witches
and
Sorcerers
in
their
love-potions
,
(
as
I
may
call
them
)
and
so
were
bones
of
Frogs
,
haires
of
a
Wolfes
taile
,
Hippomanes
,
and
such
other
trash
(
which
no
understanding
man
ever
thought
to
be
indued
with
any
such
quality
)
by
wicked
people
,
notwithstanding
,
imploied
for
such
purposes
.
And
this
same
late
alleaged
Author
,
when
he
alleageth
the
supposed
love
quality
in
this
simple
,
groundeth
his
reason
on
the
cooling
quality
of
this
simple
,
fit
,
saith
he
,
to
coole
the
hot
wombs
of
those
Eastern
women
,
as
he
thinketh
it
to
be
incident
to
most
women
dwelling
in
hot
countries
.
But
what
if
this
simple
be
hot
in
quality
?
I
think
then
his
building
wil
soone
fall
to
the
ground
.
[
](A02758-e95800-b)m
m
Loceo
prius
citate
.
Galen
himselfe
joyneth
heat
with
the
cold
quality
in
this
simple
.
And
I
thinke
,
let
but
a
judicious
Physitian
well
consider
of
the
purging
quality
,
and
many
other
operations
in
this
simple
,
incident
(
at
least
many
of
them
)
to
other
narcoticks
also
,
will
acknowledge
a
hot
quality
predominating
in
it
,
and
then
this
cooling
effect
is
quite
vanished
away
in
smoake
.
And
put
the
case
this
were
yet
true
,
then
were
it
onely
good
for
women
of
very
hot
wombes
,
and
not
proper
for
ever
barren
woman
;
and
withall
,
were
not
good
for
women
of
our
cold
Northerne
climat
,
who
are
not
,
for
the
most
part
,
so
hot
wombed
as
there
Easterne
women
.
Besides
,
if
by
reason
of
its
narcoticke
and
soporiferous
quality
,
by
reason
it
provoketh
to
sleepe
,
and
consequently
the
better
to
reteine
the
seed
of
generation
,
why
may
not
opium
,
henbane
,
or
hemlocke
doe
the
like
?
Or
why
should
that
plead
such
privilege
above
other
simples
of
the
same
nature
and
quality
?
Moreover
,
if
this
plant
had
beene
indued
with
any
such
vertue
,
is
it
likely
that
Leah
,
who
had
now
for
a
long
time
beene
debarred
from
bearing
of
children
(
insomuch
that
for
this
cause
she
had
given
her
maid
to
her
husband
to
helpe
out
her
number
)
would
so
easily
have
parted
with
so
effectuall
a
meanes
,
to
her
sister
especially
,
betwixt
whom
and
her selfe
there
was
such
emulation
and
debate
?
To
conclude
then
this
point
,
there
is
no
probability
,
that
this
Mandrake
hath
any
such
power
or
vertue
,
as
to
make
barren
women
fruitfull
;
and
yet
farre
lesse
to
procure
love
,
or
make
any
love
better
,
howsoever
,
it
may
be
that
in
antient
times
,
it
hath
,
perhaps
,
beene
used
as
other
poisons
for
this
same
purpose
,
as
I
have
said
already
.
And
Pliny
himselfe
mocketh
the
Magicians
,
who
attribute
strange
vertues
to
herbes
,
and
divers
simples
,
and
such
as
is
impossible
for
any
reasonable
man
to
beleeve
,
as
namely
,
to
open
any
locke
without
resistance
,
to
drie
up
rivers
and
lakes
,
to
supply
all
wants
,
and
make
enemies
to
flee
.
But
the
same
[
](A02758-e95860-b)n
n
Magi
efferunt
Aethiopide
herba
amnes
&
stagna
f●●cari
coniectu
,
tactu
cla●sa
omnia
aperiri
.
Achemenide
coniectae
in
aciem
bostium
,
trepidare
agmina
,
ac
●ergae
ver●ere
.
Labacen
deri
solitam
a
Persarum
rege
legatis
,
ut
quocunque
venissent
,
omnium
rerum
copia
abundarent
,
ac
multa
fimilia
.
Vbinam
ista
fuere
,
cum
Cimbri
Teutonique
terribili
Marte
alularent
,
aut
cum
Lucullus
tot
reges
magorum
paucis
legionibus
sterneret●
Curve
Romani
duces
primam
semper
in
bellis
rationem
commerciorum
habuere
?
Cur
Hercules
Caesaris
miles
in
Pharsalia
samem
sensit
,
si
abundantia
omnis
contingere
unius
herbae
faelicitate
poterat
?
Non
satius
fuit
Aemilianum
Scipionem
Carthaginis
portas
herba
patefacere
,
quam
machinis
claustra
per
tot
annos
quatere
?
Siccentur
Aethiopide
Pontinae
paludes
,
tantumque
agri
suburbanae
reddatur
Italiae
.
Namque
apud
eumdem
Democritum
legitur
compositio
medicamenti
,
quo
pulchri
bonique
&
formati
giguantur
liberi
.
Plin.
lib.
26.
cap.
4.
Pliny
wisely
replyeth
,
Where
were
such
herbs
when
the
Romans
obteined
such
victories
of
their
enemies
?
And
I
could
make
a
many
questions
to
this
same
purpose
,
although
,
I
confesse
,
it
were
but
to
small
purpose
.
But
concerning
these
things
,
as
also
concerning
love
,
love
potions
,
and
the
appendixes
,
or
things
thereunto
belonging
,
thus
much
shall
suffice
for
the
present
:
on
the
which
I
have
somewhat
the
longer
insisted
,
by
reason
I
perceived
some
erroneous
opinions
concerning
this
subject
to
be
so
ruveted
in
the
mindes
of
many
,
that
it
is
a
hard
matter
to
root
them
out
:
wherefore
,
if
I
have
trespassed
upon
the
readers
patience
,
let
this
apologie
plead
for
mee
;
that
my
intention
was
to
profit
the
publike
;
the
which
I
wish
may
likewise
plead
for
any
former
trespasse
of
the
same
nature
.
CHAP.
XXXII
.
Of
immoderate
or
passionate
anger
,
the
hurt
thereby
procured
to
the
body
,
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
,
and
antidots
against
it
:
in
what
diseases
best
,
and
in
what
worst
;
and
whether
any
may
die
of
anger
.
THat
the
affections
of
the
soule
being
kept
within
compasse
,
and
ruled
by
reason
,
are
not
sinfull
,
may
by
that
which
hath
been
said
already
plainly
appeare
.
And
a
worthy
light
of
this
land
,
a
man
famous
in
this
generation
,
and
to
whom
not
this
land
alone
,
but
the
whole
Church
of
God
is
not
a
little
indebted
,
speakes
worthily
to
this
same
purpose
.
[
](A02758-e96110-b)a
a
Animi
affectus
&
〈◊〉
turbatiunes
a
Deo
hominib●
utiliter
da●●●unt
,
&
rerum
praecture
g●rendarum
admi●i●uia
,
&
subsidia
afferunt
,
modo
D●i
timore
tanquam
freno
in
medio●ratate
contintantur
,
neque
pro
naturae
nostrae
vitiositate
modum
tranfire
sina●●r
.
Quamobrem
i●a
non
vitio
datur
,
sed
si
quis
sit
ad
iram
proclivis
,
ac
levi
momento
accendi
se
patiatur
,
ut
tanquam
somes
ignem
facile
con●ipiat
,
et
instar
ollae
notius
quam
aheni
,
quae
ex
parvo
igne
subjecto
calescit
.
Hoc
e●t
quod
Christus
damnas
,
Matth.
5.
atque
hi
fere
tunt
de
quibus
proverbium
di●itur
,
dielum
colap●o
rependitur
.
Cujus
egregium
exemplum
vide
in
Lamecho
,
Gen.
4.
Cartwright
comment
.
in
vers.
17.
cap.
14.
Proverb
.
The
affections
and
perturbations
of
the
minde
(
saith
he
)
are
,
and
that
not
without
great
reason
,
by
God
himselfe
given
unto
men
,
and
prove
often
very
profitable
for
the
atchieving
of
high
and
sublime
matters
;
provided
alwaies
,
that
by
the
awe
and
feare
of
God
,
as
with
a
bridle
they
be
kept
within
compasse
,
and
not
suffered
to
exceede
the
bounds
of
mediocrity
.
Of
the
first
of
these
passions
,
to
wit
,
of
love
,
wee
have
spoken
at
great
length
;
we
come
now
to
anger
:
this
the
same
Authour
,
in
the
same
place
,
observing
what
hath
beene
said
before
,
doth
not
discommend
;
but
when
a
man
upon
any
small
occasion
shall
so
farre
suffer
himselfe
to
be
transported
with
this
passion
,
that
like
a
drie
match
,
hee
is
easily
set
on
fire
;
according
to
our
common
proverbe
,
but
a
word
and
a
blow
.
And
therefore
,
[
](A02758-e96180-b)b
b
Sundem
quippe
inter
se
ordinem
h●ben●
ratio
et
iracūd●a
,
quem
eques
&
equus
,
quem
venator
&
can●●
.
Iustius
quidem
est
,
&
convenientius
,
ut
quod
natura
nobilius
meliusque
est
dominetur
,
aques
videli
et
equo
,
cani
venator
,
ir
acund●ae
ratio
.
Sed
incidit
●uo
non
semper
naturae
sex
in
hoc
consugatarum
rerum
ordine
ad
nin●strādo
servetur
;
equus
enim
ferox
&
inordin●tus
interdum
sine
ullo
modo
excurrens
,
sessorem
quoque
vel
virium
imbecillitate
.
vel
equestris
artis
imperit
a
succumbentem
secum
rap●c
.
Ita
et
am●ra
noununquam
vehemen●atque
ad
jumeudas
intempesti●e
●oenas
pauloviblentius
exci●ata
,
infirmam
&
in●octem
rationem
subigit
,
&
secum
trahit
.
Quod
si
&
eques
,
&
ratio
tam
viribus
quam
scientia
praediti
fuerint
,
proculdubio
&
ille
equam
,
&
●eac
iracundiam
cohebebit
,
ac
vincet
:
sin
vel
u●eque
vel
horum
alterocaruerint
,
periculum
imminet
,
he
quod
superius
nobiliusque
natura
est
,
inferiori
,
ac
vilion
sese
tradat
ac
summittat
.
Hoc
Scythis
&
Gallis
,
mutu●que
alus
barbaris
nationibus
,
atque
ex
nostris
,
vel
pueris
,
vel
ineruditis
hominibus
usu
venit
ut
iracundiam
ratione
habeant
potentiorem
.
In
quod
Homerus
cum
vellet
ostenders
,
Hectorem
&
Achillem
,
&
quosdam
alios
hic●usmodi
invines
iracundiae
succumbentes
indutit
:
Vlyssem
vero
,
Polydamantem
,
&
Nestorem
,
illi
dominantes
Gal.
de
Plac.
Hippocr
.
&
Plat.
libr.
3.
Galen
well
compared
and
paralleled
together
anger
and
reason
,
comparing
anger
to
a
horse
,
and
reason
his
rider
:
As
the
horse
then
(
saith
he
)
should
be
ruled
by
his
rider
,
so
should
anger
be
ruled
by
reason
,
which
made
Vlysses
curbe
and
keepe
in
his
anger
,
and
just
indignation
conceived
against
his
maids
for
their
great
insolencies
,
it
being
then
no
fit
and
opportune
time
to
punish
them
according
to
their
deserts
;
and
therefore
when
reason
beareth
rule
,
then
this
furious
and
raging
beast
,
anger
,
is
supprest
and
kept
under
:
as
when
the
rider
is
master
of
his
horse
,
and
both
strong
and
skilfull
enough
to
rule
him
,
then
the
horse
obeyeth
his
Master
,
and
doth
him
what
service
is
sit
for
him
to
performe
.
But
it
commeth
sometimes
to
passe
,
that
either
by
imbecillirie
and
weakenesse
,
or
unskilfulnesse
,
or
both
;
the
horse
gets
the
head
,
and
so
,
running
away
,
hee
throweth
his
rider
:
Even
so
commeth
it
often
to
passe
,
that
this
rash
and
precipitate
anger
getting
the
head
and
mastery
,
often
over-throweth
reason
his
rider
,
and
so
giveth
him
the
foile
.
This
,
when
Homer
would
expresse
,
hee
brings
in
Hector
and
Achilles
,
young
men
,
succumbing
and
yeelding
to
this
furious
passion
:
but
on
the
other
part
,
Vlysses
,
Polydamus
and
Nestor
,
prevailing
and
getting
the
victory
over
the
same
.
But
if
I
should
speake
of
the
mischiefes
procured
by
this
furious
wilde
beast
,
anger
,
I
scarce
know
where
to
beginne
,
and
might
compose
great
volumes
of
this
subject
onely
.
It
armeth
the
will
to
all
manner
of
villany
,
and
openeth
a
doore
to
all
manner
of
wickednesse
.
Is
it
not
often
the
cause
of
great
warres
,
broiles
,
dissention
,
of
the
overthrow
of
whole
countries
and
famous
cities
.
And
therefore
well
may
it
be
called
a
most
cruell
informe
monster
,
matamorphosing
man
,
not
only
into
the
shape
of
some
furious
cruell
wilde
beast
,
but
even
into
the
shape
of
the
Divell
himselfe
:
and
as
smoake
dazleth
the
eyes
of
the
body
,
so
doth
this
the
eyes
of
the
understanding
.
And
what
marvell
,
I
pray
you
,
if
a
man
now
deprived
of
the
use
of
reason
,
and
following
the
violence
of
this
furious
passion
be
transported
to
the
perpetration
of
strange
and
enormious
facts
?
It
was
not
therefore
said
in
vaine
;
Ira
furor
brevis
est
,
anger
is
but
a
short
fury
:
and
wee
may
as
well
say
,
Furie
is
but
a
long
anger
.
How
many
murthers
have
beene
by
this
furious
monster
committed
?
Have
not
men
thereby
become
more
cruell
one
to
another
than
the
very
wilde
beasts
?
according
to
that
old
proverbe
,
Homo
homini
lupus
.
See
how
this
anger
prevailed
in
that
great
conqueror
of
the
world
,
Alexander
the
great
,
who
yet
could
not
conquer
himselfe
,
but
in
his
drunken
anger
killed
Clitus
,
&c.
It
is
recorded
of
Vedius
Pollio
,
a
Noble
Roman
,
having
invited
Augustus
Caesar
to
a
feast
,
and
his
Butler
having
broken
a
crystall
glasse
,
hee
cast
him
into
his
fish
poole
to
be
food
for
his
Lampreies
:
for
the
which
cause
,
that
Noble
Emperour
caused
breake
all
the
rest
,
lest
they
should
afterwards
be
an
occasion
of
any
such
cruelty
.
But
I
should
spend
too
much
time
,
if
I
should
insist
upon
many
particular
relations
of
this
nature
.
It
will
be
better
to
set
downe
some
antidots
,
both
out
of
sacred
and
prophane
writers
,
against
this
disorderly
passion
.
The
Wise
man
well
acquained
wiih
the
evills
and
mischiefes
thereby
procured
,
therefore
in
that
golden
booke
of
Proverbs
,
and
in
severall
places
of
the
same
,
setteth
downe
the
evills
of
anger
,
and
the
antidots
against
it
.
Besides
that
place
alleaged
,
in
another
place
hee
setteth
downe
these
words
:
[
](A02758-e96460-b)c
c
Proverbes
15.7
.
A
soft
answer
turneth
away
wrath
,
but
grievous
words
stirre
up
anger
:
[
](A02758-e96480-b)d
d
vers
18.
A
wrathfull
man
stirreth
up
strife
,
but
hee
that
is
slow
to
anger
appeaseth
strife
:
[
](A02758-e96500-b)e
e
Chap.
14.17
.
Hee
that
is
soone
angry
dealeth
foolishly
:
and
a
man
of
wicked
devices
is
hated
.
[
](A02758-e96520-b)f
f
Chap.
16.38
.
He
that
is
slow
to
anger
is
better
than
the
mighty
:
and
he
that
ruleth
his
spirit
,
than
he
that
taketh
a
citie
.
[
](A02758-e96540-b)g
g
Chap.
19.11
.
The
discretion
of
a
man
deferreth
his
anger
,
and
it
is
his
glory
to
passe
over
a
transgression
.
[
](A02758-e96560-b)h
h
Verse
19.
A
man
of
great
wrath
shall
suffer
punishment
:
for
if
thou
deliver
him
,
yet
thou
must
doe
it
againe
.
[
](A02758-e96580-b)i
i
Chap.
●●
.
9
.
It
is
better
dwell
in
the
corner
of
a
house
top
,
than
with
a
brawling
woman
in
a
wide
house
.
And
againe
,
[
](A02758-e96600-b)k
k
Verse
19.
It
is
better
to
dwell
in
a
wildernesse
,
than
with
a
contentious
and
angrie
woman
.
[
](A02758-e96620-b)l
l
Chap.
21.24
.
Proud
and
haughtie
scorner
is
his
name
,
who
dealeth
in
proud
wrath
.
[
](A02758-e96640-b)m
m
22.24
.
Make
no
friendship
with
an
angrie
man
,
and
with
a
furious
man
thou
shalt
not
goe
.
[
](A02758-e96660-b)n
n
29.22
.
An
angrie
man
stirreth
up
strife
,
and
a
furious
man
aboundeth
in
transgression
.
The
learned
,
if
they
list
,
may
read
the
exposition
of
that
worthy
Divine
,
Cartwright
,
upon
these
places
.
The
same
sacred
Writ
affoordeth
us
yet
in
sundry
places
soveraigne
remedies
against
this
same
passion
.
[
](A02758-e96690-b)o
o
Eccles.
7.9
.
Be
not
hastie
in
thy
spirit
to
be
angrie
:
for
anger
resteth
in
the
bosome
of
fooles
.
[
](A02758-e96710-b)p
p
Psal.
,
●
.
8
Cease
from
anger
,
and
forsake
wrath
:
fret
not
thy selfe
in
any
wise
to
doe
evill
.
[
](A02758-e96730-b)q
q
Ephes
4.31
.
Let
all
bitternesse
and
wrath
,
and
anger
,
and
clamour
,
and
evill
speaking
be
put
away
from
you
,
with
all
malice
.
[
](A02758-e96750-b)r
r
Colos.
3.
●
.
But
now
you
also
put
off
these
,
anger
,
wrath
,
malice
,
&c.
[
](A02758-e96770-b)s
s
Ephes
●
.
29
.
Give
place
unto
wrath
,
Rom
12.19
.
Be
yee
angry
and
sinne
not
,
let
not
the
Sunne
goe
downe
upon
your
wrath
.
And
this
last
holy
anger
,
not
sinfull
,
but
against
sinne
,
is
that
which
only
is
warranted
by
Gods
Word
.
And
thus
wee
see
holy
Moses
was
so
moved
at
the
making
of
the
golden
Calfe
,
and
to
see
God
so
grossely
by
Idolatry
dishonoured
,
that
he
brake
the
two
tables
.
But
to
discusse
this
Theme
I
leave
to
the
learned
Divine
,
and
proceed
to
shew
how
carefull
the
very
heathen
Philosophers
were
to
subdue
this
foule
passion
,
and
what
wholesome
precepts
and
directions
they
gave
against
it
.
[
](A02758-e96820-b)t
t
Plato
Philoso●●us
●apunt●●
auditores
a●●
onebat
,
ut●r●tos
〈◊〉
tu
specu●o
contemp
arent●●
Nam
●tim
facum
●●am
suribundam
per
oma●a
phre●
〈◊〉
si
malem
cernerent
,
eo
d●●ecore
terri●●
,
in
posterum
ab
●racurdi●
sacil
si●t
t●mperatu●os
〈◊〉
in
A●●ath
〈◊〉
sic
●racundia
,
ex
●u●●
lib.
7
cap.
1
Plato
very
wisely
wished
his
hearers
when
they
were
angry
,
to
view
themselves
in
a
looking-glasse
,
and
when
as
they
should
see
their
countenance
looke
so
furiously
in
every
respect
,
like
one
in
a
phrensie
,
it
would
be
a
meanes
,
for
ever
after
to
make
them
refraine
from
this
so
fierce
and
furious
passion
.
[
](A02758-e96880-b)u
u
Idem
ibid.
ex
Dio●
.
Laer●
lib
3.
Anton.
in
Me●●ssa
par
2.
●er
53.
V●ler
Max.
lib.
3.
cap.
1.
The
same
Philosopher
being
angry
with
his
servant
,
and
preparing
himselfe
to
punish
him
,
it
fell
out
that
in
the
meane
time
Xenocrates
came
in
,
whom
Plato
intreated
to
punish
his
servant
for
him
;
alleaging
that
now
bee
was
angry
.
This
wise
Philosopher
,
by
reason
of
the
commotion
of
his
minde
,
mistrusted
himselfe
.
And
yet
is
this
the
ordinary
custome
among
men
,
then
to
punish
and
correct
,
when
they
are
most
transported
with
this
passion
.
[
](A02758-e96970-b)*
*
Arist.
dic●bat
,
perinde
atque
umus
oculo
.
comov●t
,
&
aspectu
ita
conturbat
,
ut
neque
nobis
ca
v●denai
potestas
fiat
quae
sunt
ante
pedes
:
ita
oborta
ira
ration●
ca●go
suffunditur
,
ut
se
celinquere
nulla
cogitatione
deprehendere
possit
,
Idem
ibid
ex
Stob.
ser.
1
▪
It
was
the
saying
of
Aristotle
,
that
Prince
of
Philosophers
,
that
as
smoak
so
troubleth
and
dazleth
the
eye-sight
,
that
wee
are
scarce
able
to
discerne
such
things
as
are
right
before
us
:
even
so
doth
anger
so
farre
blinde
the
eyes
of
the
understanding
,
that
a
man
cannot
for
the
present
discerne
hee
doth
amisse
:
according
to
that
vulgar
verse
:
Impedit
ira
animum
,
ne
possit
cernere
verum
.
The
[
](A02758-e97040-b)x
x
Aristoteles
,
Alexandrum
ira
excandescentem
placare
volens
,
&
sedare
summom
indignationem
haec
ad
cum
scripsit
:
excandescentia
&
ira
non
in
pare●●ed
in
me●iores
ex●tere
solet
.
Tibi
vere
nemo
par
est
,
Idem
ibid.
ex
.
Elian
var.
hist.
l.
12.
same
Aristotle
being
acquainted
with
Alexanders
hasty
and
angrie
disposition
,
wrote
to
him
after
this
manner
:
Anger
and
wrath
is
not
commonly
exercised
against
our
equalls
,
but
against
our
betters
;
and
now
there
is
no
man
on
earth
to
be
compared
with
thee
.
[
](A02758-e97100-b)y
y
Drog
Laert.
in
eu●o
vita
.
[
](A02758-e97120-b)z
z
Chilon
docebat
vincendam
iram
,
quod
ie
affectus
sitcaeteris
potentior
:
quam
superare
fortius
est
,
qua
ho●t●m
armatum
dei●cere
,
nec
min●s
exitu
mortali●us
sit
ab
ira
quam
ab
hoste
.
Idem
Laert
in
〈◊〉
vitae
.
Bias
the
Prienean
,
was
wont
to
say
,
that
there
were
two
things
contrary
to
good
counsell
,
hast
and
anger
:
for
an
angrie
man
being
besides
himselfe
,
is
void
of
all
counsell
.
Chilon
taught
,
that
it
was
good
to
overcome
anger
with
reason
,
the
which
affection
is
stronger
than
any
other
:
the
which
to
overcome
,
is
more
excellent
,
and
requireth
more
strength
,
than
to
over-come
an
enemy
;
neither
receive
wee
lesse
hurt
from
anger
,
than
from
an
enemie
.
[
](A02758-e97180-b)a
a
Diogen●
de
n●●
irascendo
accurate
d●●ere
ut
,
Ado
esce●s
quidam
protervus
ve●u●i
periculum
fac●
〈…〉
praestaret
ea
〈◊〉
●bat
,
●nspu●t
〈…〉
●em
.
Tuli●
hoc
〈…〉
sapien●er
:
no●
〈…〉
inqui●
,
rasem●
〈…〉
to
tamen
●a
〈…〉
●teat
,
Idem
Lae●●
〈◊〉
eiu●
vitae
.
Diogenes
upon
a
time
seriously
disputing
against
this
passionate
anger
,
in
comes
a
young
rake-hell
,
and
to
try
his
patience
,
and
whether
hee
could
practise
that
himselfe
hee
taught
others
,
spate
in
his
face
:
But
the
Philosopher
replyed
,
I
am
not
angrie
,
howbeit
I
doubt
whether
I
ought
not
to
be
angrie
.
[
](A02758-e97210-b)b
b
Democritus
ad
Lacedaemonium
flagris
sevien●em
in
servum
:
desine
,
inquit
,
te
servo
tuo
simielm
ostendere
.
Servus
ea●m
e●●
,
qui
suis
cupidita●ibus
imperare
non
potest
.
Licost
.
loco
supra
citato
ex
Eras●●
Apophth
.
lib.
8.
Democrates
seeing
a
Lacedemonian
in
great
anger
,
beating
his
servant
,
wished
that
hee
himselfe
should
cease
to
be
of
his
servants
servile
condition
:
for
he
is
a
servant
that
cannot
command
his
owne
affections
.
[
](A02758-e97290-b)c
c
Idem
ex
Cicer.
Tuscul
.
Quaest.
lib.
4.
&c.
Architaes
having
found
some
of
his
seruants
in
some
fault
,
and
finding
himselfe
somewhat
incensed
against
them
,
yet
did
nothing
to
them
at
that
time
,
but
departing
,
added
these
words
;
Happy
are
you
that
I
am
now
angry
at
you
.
[
](A02758-e97340-b)d
d
Demonax
cum
a
quodam
cui
Imperator
exercitum
commiserat
,
interrogaretur
,
quonam
pacto
delegatam
provinciam
quam
optime
gerere
posset
?
Si
,
inquit
,
iracundia
vacaris
.
●ram
sensit
ver
prudentissimus
,
ad
omnem
functionem
inu●ilem
esse
.
Idem
suadebat
,
non
facile
irascendum
esse
hominibus
si
delinquerent
:
sed
potius
corrigenda
esse
vitia
,
medicorum
exemplo
,
qui
non
ind●gnantur
aegrotis
,
sed
morbum
sanans
,
Idem
Lycosth
.
ex
Era●m●
Apophth
.
lib.
8.
One
Demonax
being
asked
of
one
to
whom
a
great
Emperor
had
committed
an
army
,
by
what
meanes
hee
might
best
discharge
his
duty
in
this
so
weighty
a
businesse
?
answered
,
if
thou
beest
free
from
anger
.
The
same
Wise-man
advised
people
not
easily
to
be
angrie
with
any
;
but
rather
to
use
all
meanes
to
amend
their
faults
;
imitating
in
this
Physicians
,
who
are
not
angry
with
their
patients
,
but
labour
to
cure
their
infirmities
.
By
that
which
hath
been
said
may
then
easily
appeare
,
what
is
the
duty
of
Christians
,
and
how
farre
wee
come
short
of
these
heathens
,
destitue
of
any
other
guide
,
but
the
light
of
nature
;
the
which
,
comparing
these
two
cases
,
and
paralleling
the
one
with
the
other
,
may
more
perspicuously
yet
appeare
.
But
this
I
leave
to
the
learned
Divine
at
great
length
to
prosecute
.
But
before
I
leave
this
point
,
I
cannot
passe
over
in
silence
that
worthy
and
memorable
example
of
that
[
](A02758-e97400-b)e
e
Patet
quod
ira
facit
cōmitte●e
●aba
,
ae
quibus
solet
posihac
multum
dele●e
,
sicut
p●tet
per
decretum
,
in
quo
factum
sheodosi●●mpera●oris
●mpera●oris
recitatur
,
quom●do
lecit
in
ira
quadam
multos
occidi
in
Thessalonica
,
de
quo
postmodum
multum
doml●ns
o●dinavit
,
quod
nulla
talis
●rincipum
sententra
effectai●
ab
executor●bus
acmand●retur
ante
triginta
dies
p●st
sententiam
●atam
(
sicut
patet
●1
.
q.
3.
cum
apud
Thessalonicam
)
ut
●aterim
impleri
possit
,
quod
jubes
Apost●lus
,
dicens
,
date
locum
irae
,
Rom.
12.
ne
sibi
,
vel
alteri
iterum
contingat
,
quod
prius
contigit
in
Thessalonica
,
videlicet
quando
per
iram
homicidij
fraternitas
de
p●riu
.
Sapiene
10.
In
quo
patet
,
quod
ira
viri
justitiam
Dei
non
operatur
Jaco
No
C●●
6.3
Iohan
Bromiardi
summa
praed.
cap.
8
Nu.
p.
1
pag
412.
famous
Emperour
,
Theodosius
,
and
his
constitution
,
worthy
to
be
ingraven
in
letters
of
gold
on
pillars
of
brasse
for
a
perpetuall
memoriall
to
posteritie
,
to
shun
and
avoid
rash
anger
.
This
great
Emperor
,
by
reason
of
a
sudden
sedition
,
raised
in
the
towne
of
Thessalonica
,
sent
thither
his
troupes
,
who
slew
of
the
citizens
about
7000
men
.
This
good
Emperor
,
although
hee
had
no
small
provocation
to
incite
him
to
this
revenge
;
yet
because
this
remedy
was
somewhat
sharpe
for
the
disease
,
hee
not
onely
repented
him
of
the
fact
,
being
by
Saint
Ambrose
for
the
space
of
eight
moneths
first
therefore
excommunicate
:
but
made
such
a
decree
,
as
I
wish
Princes
and
great
ones
well
to
consider
of
it
:
that
no
decree
made
by
any
Prince
should
be
put
in
execution
before
the
full
space
of
thirty
daies
were
accomplished
,
that
in
the
meantime
that
might
be
fulfill'd
,
Give
place
to
wrath
;
and
lest
the
like
accident
should
againe
befall
any
,
that
had
befallen
those
of
Thessalonica
.
[
](A02758-e97570-b)f
f
Rapuerat
auriga
,
gubernator
l●dorum
Circensiam
,
adolescentem
ad
stuprum
,
hunc
aurigam
praefectus
,
vir
honestus
,
incluse●●i
carceri
.
Quia
vero
populus
hujus
aurigae
industria
delecta
atur
,
poscit
,
ut
impunitus
dimi●tatur
;
quod
cum
denegaret
praefectus
,
per
seditionem
occisus
est
:
Tria
igitur
magna
scelera
co●●●rruc●
quod
noluerum
〈◊〉
●au
umsrelus
aurigae
;
quod
seditionem
in
caussa
turpissima
moveru●●
:
quod
praesectum
,
&
alios
v●ros
nobiles
trucidaver●ni
:
Propter
●as
tantas
caussas
cum
Princeps
,
justo
dolore
exarserit
,
no●
exissimetur
deliquisse
more
Tyrannorum
,
qui
propter
nullas
,
aut
leves
caussas
,
magnam
saevitiam
exercent
,
e●si
excessi●
modum
.
Sed
in
mag●i●
viris
Nemesis
valde
inflammatur
.
Hanc
ex●usationem
Theodosii
addid●
,
quia
multi
caussa
errant
.
Chion
.
Carion
.
à
Phil.
Melancth
,
aucti
,
lib:
3
:
in
Theodos
.
And
yet
(
as
a
late
Writer
well
observeth
)
there
were
three
great
and
notorious
offences
,
which
incited
this
pious
Emperour
to
this
severe
revenge
,
lest
it
may
be
imagined
,
that
like
a
Tyrant
hee
raged
thus
against
his
subjects
without
any
seeming
reason
,
for
a
small
or
no
cause
at
all
.
For
in
the
first
place
,
the
people
would
not
suffer
a
villaine
to
be
punished
,
who
had
ravished
a
youth
to
abuse
him
against
nature
:
againe
,
when
as
hee
was
by
this
good
governour
committed
to
prison
,
they
raised
a
tumult
about
so
infamous
a
businesse
:
and
when
as
this
governour
did
labour
to
suppresse
this
their
sedition
,
they
killed
both
him
and
divers
others
of
worth
assisting
him
.
But
it
is
now
more
than
time
wee
come
to
the
hurt
it
procureth
to
the
bodie
,
both
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
.
And
first
in
health
,
it
often
altereth
the
naturall
comlinesse
and
decency
thereof
,
changeth
the
colour
of
the
face
,
dazleth
the
eyes
,
maketh
the
tongue
clamorous
,
armeth
all
the
parts
of
the
body
;
as
hands
,
feet
,
teeth
,
&c.
And
as
for
diseases
thereby
procured
to
the
body
,
they
are
not
a
few
,
and
no
passion
more
prejudiciall
to
the
life
of
man
,
and
which
more
accelerateth
or
hasteneth
on
old
age
.
And
this
to
be
consonant
and
agreeable
to
right
reason
,
may
easily
appeare
:
for
anger
being
nothing
else
but
a
heat
,
or
ebullition
of
the
blood
,
and
a
violent
motion
of
the
same
in
the
heart
,
which
at
length
with
violence
is
diffused
and
dispersed
over
the
whole
body
;
as
Galen
himselfe
defineth
it
:
it
must
needes
over-heat
and
dry
up
the
bodie
;
by
which
meanes
,
it
sometimes
exciteth
Fevers
;
in
such
bodies
especially
as
are
apt
for
a
long
time
to
reteine
this
impression
of
heat
.
And
although
oftentimes
the
violent
motion
of
the
heart
be
setled
and
staid
,
there
remaineth
,
notwithstanding
,
in
the
body
an
unnaturall
heat
,
from
whence
often
proceed
Fevers
.
Many
also
overtaken
with
this
passion
,
have
beene
suddenly
surprized
with
Apoplexies
,
Epilepsies
,
Convulsions
,
Palsies
,
trembling
of
the
joints
,
and
gouts
of
all
sorts
.
Some
also
have
fallen
into
Pleuresies
,
laundizes
,
many
sorts
of
laskes
,
proceeding
of
choler
,
&c.
But
such
especially
are
most
offended
with
this
passion
,
that
are
of
a
hotter
constitution
of
bodie
than
ordinary
,
either
naturall
,
or
adventitious
,
by
meanes
of
any
infirmitie
:
but
such
especially
,
as
have
the
head
and
heart
hot
naturally
,
or
accidentally
,
are
most
obnoxious
to
hurt
by
the
same
.
In
all
hot
and
acute
diseases
,
therefore
,
as
also
in
hot
cholericke
constitutions
,
we
are
by
all
meanes
possible
to
prevent
this
passion
,
the
patient
then
of
himselfe
,
by
reason
of
his
infirmitie
,
being
more
peevish
and
froward
:
for
the
which
cause
there
must
such
caution
and
circumspection
be
used
of
those
about
the
sick
,
that
all
possible
content
must
be
afforded
,
and
such
placed
about
them
in
whom
they
most
delight
.
Their
diet
also
and
their
Physick
must
with
all
discretion
be
accordingly
accommodated
,
as
hath
alreadie
beene
related
.
But
it
may
,
perhaps
,
here
be
demanded
,
Whether
anger
be
useful
in
any
diseases
?
whether
anger
be
not
usefull
in
some
diseases
?
Answ.
or
whether
it
be
hurtfull
in
all
?
I
answer
,
that
in
some
diseases
it
may
be
beneficiall
for
the
patient
.
And
this
is
chiefely
to
be
observed
in
some
infirmities
of
the
animall
parts
;
especially
in
cold
diseases
of
the
braine
,
In
what
diseases
and
constitutions
most
usefull
.
in
cold
constitutions
of
bodie
,
and
where
the
head
and
heart
,
especially
,
are
of
this
temperature
,
and
that
even
by
the
authoritie
of
[
](A02758-e97720-b)g
g
Lib.
1.
cap.
4
de
differ
.
Febr.
&
lib.
de
causae
mor●
.
Galen
himselfe
;
where
hee
affirmeth
,
that
it
exciteth
and
stirreth
up
naturall
heat
,
in
them
almost
decayed
.
And
this
is
the
opinion
of
[
](A02758-e97760-b)h
h
Adhibenda
diligentia
est
,
ut
praeceps
acerbaque
iracundia
inducatur
,
cum
coloris
reficiendi
,
tum
etiam
succorum
in
corporis
habitum
effundendorum
gratia
.
2
Epid.
sect.
4.
Hippocrates
himselfe
also
,
where
he
affirmeth
,
that
both
it
helpeth
the
colour
of
the
face
,
and
disperseth
the
blood
through
the
whole
bodie
.
In
cold
and
moist
cachecticall
constitutions
,
it
may
be
now
and
then
,
and
by
intermission
used
,
and
that
at
fit
and
opportune
times
:
but
yet
never
so
as
the
body
be
thereby
prejudiced
,
or
the
facultie
offended
.
And
this
must
be
,
as
it
were
,
by
way
of
exercise
,
and
that
with
great
discretion
:
as
for
the
degrees
of
anger
,
wee
mentioned
them
in
the
generall
discourse
of
the
passions
;
and
howbeit
all
the
sorts
of
this
passionate
anger
be
evill
,
and
pernitious
;
yet
the
most
violent
and
most
furious
are
most
hurtfull
to
health
▪
and
inflict
the
deepest
wounds
.
Before
I
finish
this
discourse
of
anger
,
resteth
yet
I
should
say
something
concerning
a
question
which
may
here
be
asked
,
Whether
any
may
die
of
anger
,
as
of
other
passions
of
the
minde
?
Whether
one
may
dy
of
anger
.
Now
,
that
I
have
reason
on
my
side
to
move
this
question
,
it
may
from
hence
appeare
,
that
even
[
](A02758-e97810-b)i
i
O●
timorem
nonnulli
subitaria
morte
perierunt
,
prae
gaudio
etiam
nonuulli
,
&c
At
ex
●ratu
nemo
mortuus
est
,
ut
pote
quibus
,
neque
ca
or
refrigeratur
,
neque
robur
dissolvitur
.
De
Sympt
.
caus
.
lib.
2.
Galen
himselfe
,
who
freely
confesseth
that
of
exorbitant
joy
and
griefe
one
may
die
,
yet
,
that
ever
any
died
of
anger
,
hee
altogether
denieth
.
His
reasons
are
probable
,
in
that
anger
neither
cooleth
the
bodie
,
nor
yet
overthroweth
the
strength
thereof
.
But
by
Galens
good
leave
,
we
have
of
late
yeeres
learned
another
lesson
.
In
his
time
hee
never
had
observed
it
,
and
yet
others
have
since
his
time
:
Bernardus
non
videt
omnia
.
[
](A02758-e97860-b)k
k
Plat.
Oservat
.
medicin
.
lib.
7.
pag.
34.
A
late
Writer
,
and
heretofore
sometimes
mentioned
,
tells
us
this
storie
:
A
widdow
being
married
to
a
captaine
and
Switzer
by
nation
,
on
the
marriage
day
,
some
of
her
friends
having
hindred
her
to
bestow
upon
her
new
married
husband
so
much
as
she
desired
,
was
so
transported
with
choler
,
that
shee
would
eat
no
supper
that
night
,
and
fell
,
a
few
houres
after
,
into
so
strong
convulsions
,
that
shee
died
immediatly
after
.
[
](A02758-e97920-b)l
l
Jdem
.
ibid.
page
46.
History
.
The
same
Authour
relateth
yet
another
historie
:
A
man
of
good
account
having
by
certaine
intelligence
found
,
that
his
maide
had
one
night
lien
with
his
miller
,
watching
her
on
the
morning
,
as
shee
came
home
,
pulled
her
by
the
haire
of
the
head
,
and
troad
her
under
his
feet
,
and
was
in
that
violent
manner
transported
with
anger
and
indignation
against
her
,
that
suddenly
he
was
seased
with
shortnesse
of
breath
,
and
a
trembling
over
his
body
,
insomuch
that
I
(
being
called
to
looke
upon
his
wives
eye
)
found
I
had
more
need
to
succour
him
:
but
having
used
phlebotomy
,
and
findin
no
alleviation
,
the
former
accidents
continuing
,
and
strength
decreasing
,
he
died
withing
two
daies
.
By
this
then
which
hath
beene
said
,
the
truth
of
this
assertion
may
appeare
,
so
that
I
shall
not
neede
to
instance
in
more
examples
of
such
as
have
fallen
into
Epilepticall
,
Apoplecticall
and
convulsive
fits
,
and
after
died
of
the
same
.
Those
that
are
wise
,
will
be
warned
by
that
which
hath
beene
said
,
to
those
not
I
,
but
that
truth
which
cannot
erre
telleth
them
,
that
anger
resteth
in
the
bosome
of
fooles
,
and
therefore
with
these
verses
I
conclude
this
point
.
Ira
animis
lethale
malum
procul
absit
,
ahilla
mors
saepe
ingeniis
corporibusque
venit
.
Turbat
enim
,
caecaque
animos
caligine
versat
,
et
sensus
tota
cum
ratione
rapit
.
Sicut
enim
tactae
serro
candente
lacunae
sic
motu
calidi
sanguinis
ira
fremit
.
Hinc
subitis
fractos
accendit
febribus
artus
,
saepius
hic
etiam
deteriora
facit
.
Hinc
flavam
ratione
omni
praevertere
bilem
convenit
,
&
caussis
non
statuisse
locum
.
A
deadly
plague
to
mortall
minds
,
is
fretting
wrath
and
rage
,
It
kills
the
body
,
spoiles
the
wits
,
thine
anger
then
asswage
.
It
troubles
so
,
and
over-turnes
mens
heads
and
hearts
alway
,
That
senses
,
wit
and
reason
quite
,
it
snatcheth
cleane
away
.
As
water
trenches
make
a
noise
,
hot
yron
put
therein
,
So
anger
meeting
with
hot
blood
,
to
rage
doth
still
begin
.
Thus
man
with
sudden
agues
oft
his
broken
limbs
inflames
,
And
oftentimes
in
mortall
men
,
it
breeds
far
worse
ill
quames
.
CHAP.
XXXIII
.
Of
Sorrow
,
Griefe
and
Feare
,
the
danger
and
detriment
commeth
thereby
to
the
bodie
of
man
;
and
how
hurtfull
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
:
Whether
any
may
die
of
Sorrow
and
Gríefe
.
THere
is
yet
a
passion
of
the
minde
,
oppressing
both
body
and
minde
,
when
it
exceedeth
moderation
,
and
is
not
kept
within
the
compasse
of
mediocrity
,
and
ruled
by
reason
.
And
this
is
Griefe
and
Sadnesse
,
which
in
Latine
hath
obteined
divers
names
,
which
by
reason
of
the
penury
of
our
vulgar
tongue
cannot
all
be
Englished
by
severall
termes
.
They
proceed
all
from
the
opinion
of
some
future
or
instant
evill
oppressing
the
minde
,
and
by
this
meanes
often
occasioning
great
hurt
to
the
bodie
:
and
are
these
following
:
Metus
,
Tristitia
,
Timor
,
Terror
,
Pavor
,
Consternatio
,
&
exanimatio
,
Several
sorts
of
fear●
and
griefe
.
as
we
have
already
in
the
generall
discussed
.
These
passions
doe
all
,
more
or
lesse
,
concentrat
and
draw
in
the
spirits
from
the
circumference
or
outward
parts
to
the
center
,
or
middle
region
of
the
bodie
,
the
heart
especially
,
which
being
destitute
of
heat
and
spirits
,
they
doe
by
this
meanes
coole
and
drie
up
the
bodie
;
and
that
lesse
or
more
,
according
to
the
extension
or
remission
of
the
passion
,
the
sudennesse
of
the
same
,
together
with
the
aptitude
of
the
subject
to
receive
such
impressions
.
Of
this
effect
of
sorrow
and
griefe
,
the
wise
Salomon
was
not
ignorant
.
[
](A02758-e98340-b)a
a
Proverb●
12.25
.
Heavinesse
in
the
heart
of
man
maketh
it
stoupe
,
and
againe
,
[
](A02758-e98360-b)b
b
15.13
.
By
sorrow
of
the
heart
,
the
spirit
is
broken
;
or
as
it
is
after
expressed
,
it
drieth
the
bones
.
This
feare
or
griefe
,
or
sorrow
,
are
commonly
affections
following
melancholie
,
and
depending
thereupon
;
on
the
which
subject
,
if
I
should
expatiate
,
I
had
need
begin
another
volume
;
but
because
this
hath
bin
by
[
](A02758-e98390-b)c
c
Democritus
Iunios
,
or
Burton
of
melancholie
.
others
,
both
learnedly
and
largely
handled
,
as
also
my
purpose
and
intention
not
being
here
to
handle
any
particular
disease
,
but
briefely
to
say
something
concerning
these
passions
of
the
mind
,
and
what
dangers
they
procure
to
the
body
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
,
I
will
not
meddle
therewith
,
but
prosecute
that
I
have
undertaken
.
This
grief
and
sorrow
then
,
if
too
much
yeelded
unto
,
Hurts
procured
by
griefe
and
sorrow
.
will
to
some
procure
irrecoverable
Consumptions
,
will
dry
up
the
braine
and
marrow
of
the
bones
,
hinder
concoction
,
and
so
procure
crudities
by
meanes
of
want
of
rest
,
and
by
consequent
prove
a
cause
of
many
dangerous
diseases
.
Now
,
as
the
excesse
is
hurtfull
to
all
,
so
to
some
farre
more
than
to
others
:
especially
to
leane
spare
bodies
,
dry
braines
,
persons
inclining
to
melancholy
.
And
women
,
especially
,
if
with
childe
,
young
children
,
who
be
reason
of
their
sexe
and
age
are
lesse
able
to
resist
such
passions
,
and
some
by
naturall
constitution
very
timorous
,
are
more
liable
to
danger
,
by
reason
of
feares
and
sudden
frights
,
than
other
people
.
It
is
therefore
a
very
unadvised
course
most
commonly
to
affright
children
with
bug-beares
,
hob-goblins
and
the
like
:
An
evill
custom
to
affright
yong
children
.
for
there
is
many
times
thereby
such
a
deepe
impression
of
feare
ingraven
in
their
tender
senses
,
that
howsoever
it
doth
not
bereave
them
of
their
lives
;
yet
are
they
so
possessed
with
an
habituall
feare
,
that
they
are
scarce
ever
freed
therefrom
;
at
least
,
untill
they
atteine
to
ripe
and
mature
age
.
And
some
that
are
yet
of
a
more
tender
constitution
,
are
sometimees
ceized
with
some
sudden
and
dangerous
disease
,
if
they
escape
death
:
as
Paralyticke
,
Epilepticke
,
Apoplecticke
and
convulsive
fits
,
as
I
could
easily
instance
,
but
that
I
cannot
dwell
upon
it
.
Dangerous
,
especially
for
women
with
childe
.
Of
all
others
it
is
most
dangerous
for
women
with
child
;
and
that
not
only
for
feare
of
present
aborsion
;
but
even
for
some
future
feare
of
some
hurt
may
befall
the
tender
fruit
of
her
wombe
.
I
have
knowne
some
little
better
than
meere
naturalls
,
by
reason
of
the
mothers
fright
,
during
their
ingravidation
.
It
hath
beene
often
also
observed
,
that
even
upon
men
of
mature
age
and
judgement
,
the
strong
apprehension
of
some
future
danger
,
hath
in
them
produced
strange
and
sudden
effects
.
[
](A02758-e98470-b)d
d
Schenck
.
observat.
med
.
libr.
1.
obs.
●
.
ex
Had.
Junii
li.
de
coma
.
History
of
one
whose
haire
turned
white
in
one
night
.
A
late
Authour
relateth
a
storie
of
a
young
Gentleman
,
whose
haire
was
in
one
night
turned
white
.
The
Gentlemans
name
(
saith
he
)
was
Didacus
,
or
Diegus
Osorius
,
a
Spaniard
,
Who
falling
in
love
with
a
Gentlwoman
,
one
of
the
Queene
of
Spaines
attendants
,
this
Gentleman
according
to
former
agreements
,
was
got
up
into
a
tree
growing
within
the
precincts
of
the
court
,
but
bewrayed
by
the
barking
of
a
dogge
,
was
by
the
guard
laid
hold
on
,
committed
to
prison
,
and
in
danger
to
have
lost
his
life
,
for
attempting
any
such
thing
within
the
precincts
of
the
court
.
The
next
morning
the
keeper
found
this
Gentlemans
haire
turned
to
a
perfect
white
color
as
the
antientest
mans
in
the
countrie
(
and
yet
their
haire
in
that
countrie
is
ordinary
of
a
blacke
colour
)
the
which
the
King
first
hearing
related
,
and
seeing
it
so
indeed
,
it
wrought
such
an
alteration
in
his
minde
,
that
not
onely
freed
hee
him
from
his
punishment
,
but
restored
him
to
his
former
liberty
,
affirming
,
that
it
was
punishment
enough
to
have
changed
the
flower
of
youth
with
white
old
age
.
[
](A02758-e98550-b)e
e
Idem
ex
Levini
Lemni●
de
complex
.
li.
2.
c.
2.
Another
.
There
is
in
the
same
Author
a
like
accident
happening
in
the
cour
of
Charles
the
fifth
,
Emperor
,
whom
the
Emperor
himselfe
could
scarce
beleeve
to
be
the
same
party
that
was
committed
to
prison
the
night
before
,
and
granted
him
likewise
a
gracious
pardon
:
And
many
strange
accidents
are
there
out
of
divers
Authours
related
,
which
for
brevity
I
here
passe
by
.
Now
,
as
other
passions
excite
and
stirre
up
some
particular
humour
:
as
joy
stirreth
up
the
blood
,
These
passions
excite
and
stirre
up
melancholy
.
and
anger
choler
;
so
doth
feare
and
griefe
stirre
and
move
melancholy
.
But
it
may
then
be
demanded
,
whether
such
passibe
contrary
to
all
sorts
of
people
,
and
whether
one
may
ever
give
way
on
s
thereunto
?
What
sort
of
people
are
least
hurt
therby
.
I
answer
,
some
people
are
more
privileged
than
others
;
provided
alwaies
,
that
it
be
not
in
excesse
:
and
such
are
principally
[
](A02758-e98620-b)f
f
Arnold
Villa
nov.
com
in
c.
1.
Schol.
Saler
.
Faul.
Aegin
lib.
1.
c.
57.
Aetius
cap.
32.
Rhas
.
lib.
4.
ca.
9.
ad
Almans
.
grosse
,
fat
and
foggie
people
,
with
full
bodies
,
and
such
as
have
their
spirits
hot
&
moveable
.
And
in
such
people
sadnes
,
feare
,
and
profound
cogitations
and
cares
do
somewhat
blunt
the
edge
of
those
hot
and
fiery
moveable
spirits
,
and
withall
do
extenuate
and
take
away
some
part
of
that
bulke
of
body
wherewith
they
are
so
burthened
;
the
which
both
Greeke
and
Arabian
Physitians
doe
with
unanimous
consent
witnesse
.
Such
as
are
of
a
contrarie
constitution
,
of
bodie
,
braine
,
or
both
,
as
wee
have
said
already
,
are
by
all
meanes
possible
,
as
they
love
their
lives
and
healths
,
to
shun
and
avoid
these
passions
.
But
in
sicke
persons
especially
,
which
is
that
I
here
principally
aime
at
,
there
must
a
singular
care
and
regard
be
had
,
that
as
little
distaste
as
possible
be
given
.
And
herein
that
golden
rule
of
Hippocrates
hath
chiefely
place
;
[
](A02758-e98730-b)g
g
Aph.
1.
lib.
1.
that
it
is
not
sufficient
for
the
Physitian
to
play
his
part
,
but
the
assistants
also
,
and
attendants
;
and
all
other
things
must
also
be
answerable
.
The
sicke
,
wee
know
,
by
reason
of
his
sicknesse
,
hath
sorrow
enough
,
especially
,
if
the
party
be
of
a
feeble
,
fearefull
and
pusillanimous
spirit
,
the
phansie
still
framing
unto
it selfe
new
feares
of
some
bad
and
sinistrous
event
.
And
thus
wee
see
through
rashnesse
and
indiscretion
of
some
about
the
sicke
,
sometimes
by
relating
to
them
some
evill
tidings
,
and
sometimes
putting
them
in
needlesse
feares
,
without
any
sure
ground
:
or
yet
when
there
is
just
cause
of
feare
in
the
sicke
;
yet
being
indiscreetly
revealed
to
him
,
either
by
the
Physitian
,
or
others
,
or
yet
at
an
unseasonable
time
:
as
about
the
time
of
rest
,
or
before
meales
,
may
much
prejudice
the
sicke
.
And
therefore
I
advise
all
those
whom
it
concerneth
,
Care
and
circumspection
to
bee
used
whom
wee
suffer
to
come
about
the
sicke
.
to
be
very
vigilant
and
circumspect
,
whom
they
suffer
to
come
about
the
sicke
,
wee
finding
by
daily
experience
,
that
many
times
ignorant
and
unadvised
people
,
prove
the
causes
of
infinite
evills
to
the
sicke
:
and
that
sometimes
by
disswading
them
from
a
laudable
and
legall
course
for
the
speedie
recovery
of
their
health
,
prescribed
by
learned
and
wise
counsell
;
especialy
if
their
shallow
capacities
be
not
able
(
as
seldome
they
are
)
to
dive
into
the
depth
of
the
Physitians
intentions
:
and
sometimes
also
by
erring
in
the
maner
above-mentioned
.
Such
constitutions
of
body
as
we
named
heretofore
,
are
not
hereby
so
much
wronged
,
providing
we
goe
not
too
farre
.
My
meaning
is
not
here
,
notwithstanding
that
which
hath
beene
said
,
to
forbid
any
that
true
sorrow
for
sinne
,
and
a
true
compunction
of
heart
,
for
offending
the
Majestie
of
the
Almighty
God
,
the
which
will
be
so
farre
from
producing
those
effects
of
worldly
sorrow
,
that
on
the
contrary
,
it
will
purchase
to
thy
soule
more
solid
comfort
and
content
,
and
more
inlargement
of
true
heavenly
joy
to
thy
drouping
and
sorrowfull
soule
,
than
all
the
silver
and
gold
of
Ophir
,
and
both
the
Indies
,
and
all
the
gracious
gems
and
jewells
ever
gave
to
the
greatest
upon
earth
that
possessed
them
;
yea
,
if
it
were
yet
possible
they
were
all
in
one
mans
possession
:
And
as
[
](A02758-e98790-b)h
h
Proverbs
14.23
.
the
wiseman
saith
,
that
,
Even
in
laughter
there
is
sorrow
;
so
may
I
as
well
invert
it
,
that
even
in
this
godly
sorrow
,
is
joy
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
comfort
unspeakable
.
Worldly
sorrow
causeth
death
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
but
godly
sorrow
causeth
repentance
not
to
be
repented
of
.
But
many
are
the
volumes
written
by
our
learned
Devines
,
concerning
this
subject
;
among
others
[
](A02758-e98830-b)*
*
Robert
Bolton
,
preacher
of
Gods
Word
at
Broughton
in
Northampton
shire
.
a
learned
late
Divine
hath
handled
this
point
very
punctually
,
in
his
learned
and
elaborate
Treatise
of
comforting
afflicted
consciences
.
But
this
not
being
my
proper
element
,
therefore
I
proceed
.
There
is
yet
a
doubt
concerning
this
point
,
Whether
one
may
dy
of
sorrow
or
griefe
.
which
resteth
to
bee
discussed
,
whether
of
griefe
or
sorrow
any
may
dye
?
To
this
question
[
](A02758-e98880-b)i
i
Itaque
etiam
ob
●●●morem
,
&
immentum
moerorem
●●nnulli
repeniana
merte
●interie
unt
,
quod
sci●icet
imbecilla
suaple
natura
animula
eorum
sub
valido
affectu
oppr●ssa
confertim
extincta
&
suffocata
sit
.
De
causa
symptom
lib.
2
Galen
himselfe
maketh
answer
that
one
may
dye
of
these
passions
,
and
to
this
doe
all
Physitians
assent
;
and
experience
maketh
it
so
appeare
.
And
this
same
Author
seconds
his
authority
with
sound
reason
:
for
in
such
passions
the
blood
and
spirits
having
a
speedy
and
sudden
recourse
to
the
heart
to
succour
the
same
in
so
great
a
need
,
where
aboarding
it
with
too
great
violence
,
and
in
too
great
a
quantity
,
they
leave
the
outward
parts
of
the
body
quite
destitute
of
this
blood
and
spirits
.
We
see
what
a
strange
effect
this
griefe
wrought
on
[
](A02758-e98910-b)k
k
1
Sam.
●
.
18
.
good
old
Heli
(
alas
how
small
is
our
griefe
for
matters
of
this
nature
)
when
he
heard
the
arke
of
God
was
taken
.
And
[
](A02758-e98930-b)l
l
1
Sam.
4.20
.
that
worthy
woman
his
daughter
in
law
,
although
her
husband
were
a
prophane
and
wicked
man
,
yet
at
the
hearing
of
the
taking
of
the
arke
,
she
was
so
much
therewith
affected
,
that
nothing
,
no
not
the
newes
of
a
sonne
borne
of
her
womb
,
could
give
her
any
comfort
,
or
hinder
her
from
following
the
footsteps
of
her
father
in
law
in
giving
up
the
ghost
And
[
](A02758-e98940-b)m
m
Ioseph
.
antiquit.
Judaic
.
lib.
12.
cap.
13.
histories
relate
that
Antiochus
Epiphanes
,
or
rather
,
as
some
well
call
him
,
Epimanes
,
that
tyrant
,
being
chased
out
of
Persia
,
and
hearing
also
that
his
generall
Lysias
was
defeated
,
and
chased
away
by
the
Jewes
,
by
reason
of
greife
and
sorrow
fell
into
grievous
diseases
:
although
there
was
yet
in
him
divine
punition
to
be
observed
,
and
yet
not
excluding
naturall
causes
.
[
](A02758-e99030-b)n
n
Platerus
observat.
medic
.
lib.
1.
pag
49.
A
famous
Physitian
,
and
now
and
then
mentioned
in
this
discourse
,
relateth
a
story
to
this
same
purpose
.
History
.
A
preacher
of
this
City
(
Basil
he
meaneth
)
accompanied
with
his
wife
onely
,
in
the
moneth
of
November
returning
from
a
village
not
farre
from
the
towne
,
hearing
them
call
to
shut
up
the
gates
,
hee
ranne
before
to
cause
them
keepe
open
the
gate
untill
his
wife
came
in
,
and
so
entring
himselfe
supposed
his
wife
had
been
entred
after
him
,
the
gate
was
shut
and
she
excluded
(
the
keyes
being
,
as
is
the
custome
,
immediatly
carried
to
the
Burgermaster
,
no
entry
is
of
any
to
be
expected
for
that
night
,
as
I
found
once
too
true
by
mine
owne
experience
)
and
neither
could
he
get
forth
to
her
,
nor
shee
suffered
to
come
in
to
him
,
the
night
very
darke
;
this
poore
desolate
woman
,
all
the
night
filling
the
aire
with
her
complaints
(
there
being
no
house
nor
town
within
a
great
way
of
this
city
)
passed
a
part
of
the
night
,
and
in
the
morning
of
this
feare
and
griefe
was
found
dead
at
the
gate
.
[
](A02758-e99140-b)o
o
Idem
ibid.
pag.
33.
The
same
Author
relateth
yet
two
other
stories
making
to
us
appeare
the
truth
of
this
point
.
A
company
of
young
wenches
in
the
Spring
of
the
yeere
,
walking
abroad
in
a
faire
morning
,
they
came
to
the
place
of
publike
execution
,
where
was
still
hanging
upon
the
gallowes
one
who
had
been
lately
put
to
death
.
These
wild
wenches
beganne
to
throw
stones
at
this
dead
corps
:
at
length
one
throwing
a
greater
stone
than
the
rest
,
this
corps
turned
round
:
at
the
which
motion
,
this
maid
apprehended
such
feare
and
terror
,
that
strongly
apprehending
this
▪
dead
corps
to
be
alive
,
with
all
possible
speed
shee
ranne
home
,
still
supposing
this
dead
body
followed
her
.
Being
come
home
,
she
fell
into
strong
and
violent
convulsive
fits
,
Another
.
and
so
died
suddenly
.
[
](A02758-e99190-b)p
p
Idem
ibid.
Another
young
maid
about
16.
yeeres
of
age
went
downe
into
a
grave
new
digged
,
where
had
beene
layed
heretofore
some
matron
of
the
City
of
Basil
,
and
not
as
yet
consumed
:
this
dead
carkasse
this
young
maid
essayed
to
lift
up
by
the
armes
;
but
was
presently
striken
with
such
a
feare
and
terror
,
that
she
went
home
,
and
was
seized
with
so
violent
Convulsions
,
that
her
eyes
were
like
to
leape
out
of
her
head
,
and
so
presently
died
,
and
was
the
next
day
buried
in
a
grave
hard
by
the
other
;
as
though
this
dead
corps
had
called
for
her
company
;
as
shee
cryed
out
a
little
before
her
death
.
In
the
late
yeare
1630.
in
the
beginning
of
January
,
my
presence
and
paines
was
craved
for
a
yong
Gentleman
living
within
some
few
miles
of
Northhampton
then
sicke
of
a
Fever
.
History
of
a
young
Gentlewoman
recovering
of
a
dangerous
fright
and
convulsions
.
Within
some
two
or
three
dayes
this
gentleman
still
continuing
very
sicke
,
the
gentlewoman
his
wife
being
now
quicke
with
child
,
terrified
with
some
accidents
she
saw
in
her
husband
,
and
withall
fearefull
of
some
future
event
,
fell
suddenly
one
morning
into
strong
and
violent
fits
of
Convulsions
(
being
at
other
times
also
subiect
thereunto
)
the
agitation
of
her
head
and
armes
being
so
violent
,
sometimes
drawne
one
,
and
sometime
another
way
,
that
much
trouble
it
was
to
hold
her
:
but
withall
the
blood
and
spirits
flying
all
upwards
,
the
nether
parts
were
left
so
feeble
,
that
she
was
presently
deprived
of
the
use
of
her
legs
,
insomuch
that
she
was
in
a
chaire
carried
into
another
roome
.
But
yet
the
gentleman
her
husband
recovering
,
shee
was
in
a
few
dayes
freed
from
all
her
former
fits
and
feares
;
and
at
her
full
appointed
time
was
safely
delivered
of
her
burden
,
without
any
hurt
or
danger
either
of
herselfe
or
infant
.
I
have
the
more
willingly
instanced
in
these
particulars
,
to
make
every
one
more
carefully
and
circumspect
in
avoiding
and
shunning
these
passions
,
and
whatsoever
may
provoke
or
incite
us
thereunto
.
The
remedies
shall
appeare
in
the
next
Chapter
,
where
wee
purpose
to
speake
of
the
last
passion
.
CHAP.
XXXIIIJ
.
Of
Ioy
and
Gladnesse
,
and
of
the
excesse
thereof
,
which
may
also
hurt
the
body
:
and
whether
any
may
die
of
excessive
ioy
.
THat
the
former
passions
are
prejudiciall
,
and
often
very
hurtfull
to
mankinde
,
especially
if
they
exceed
,
may
easily
obteine
credit
,
perhaps
,
with
an
ordinary
understanding
:
but
that
joy
and
mirth
so
agreeable
to
our
nature
;
and
so
acceptable
to
our
senses
,
should
ever
produce
any
such
effect
,
will
hardlierreceive
entertainment
.
And
this
may
seeme
yet
so
much
the
more
strange
,
in
regard
this
is
that
we
all
principally
aime
at
,
as
being
a
soveraigne
and
excellent
meanes
,
not
onely
to
preserve
and
mainteine
our
health
,
but
likewise
to
recover
the
same
,
being
already
lost
.
And
good
reason
there
is
for
this
;
[
](A02758-e99320-b)a
a
Est
letitia
animi
motus
ad
extimas
corporis
partes
,
cum
libidine
amplexandi
gratum
:
in
qua
adeo
fit
sanguinis
&
spirituum
motus
vehemens
,
ut
pusillanimes
exanimato
corpore
reliquerit
,
ex
nimiá
ipso●rum
prosuslone
.
Mer.
tom.
1.
lib.
2.
class
,
2
,
quaest.
1●8
,
Joy
being
a
motion
of
the
minde
to
the
outward
parts
,
with
a
certaine
gratefull
and
delighting
desire
to
lay
hold
on
that
which
may
give
us
content
.
And
yet
there
is
withal
such
a
violent
motion
and
agitation
of
the
blood
and
spirits
,
that
weake
and
pusillanimous
people
may
bee
much
thereby
endangered
.
And
the
wise
man
intimates
unto
us
such
a
moderation
in
every
thing
,
where
hee
warnes
us
to
be
wary
even
in
visiting
our
neere
and
loving
friends
,
under
the
comparison
of
eating
hony
moderately
,
wherein
if
we
exceed
,
we
may
fare
the
worse
for
it
.
But
as
for
moderate
Joy
it
is
commended
by
the
Holy
Ghost
himselfe
,
and
in
the
same
Booke
of
Proverbs
the
utility
thereof
extolled
.
[
](A02758-e99350-b)b
b
Animi
&
corporis
tame●si
sua
substantia
&
materia
lo●●e
maximu
discrimen
si●
tamen
tam
arcto
illa
vencuio
Deus
colligavit
,
ut
mutua
sit
utriusque
in
se
invicem
compassio
,
seu
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Nam
corpore
afflicto
dolor
ad
animum
redit
:
&
contra
,
animo
exulcerato
corpus
concutitur
.
Sed
maior
tamen
corporis
quassario
cum
malum
ab
animo
initium
capit
,
quam
cum
contra
fit
.
sametsi
vero
malum
per
totum
corpus
se
diffundat
,
tamen
quia
eius
mali
indicium
primum
in●vu
tu
aspicitur
,
ideo
Salomon
vultus
praecipuam
mentionem
facit
;
&
docet
a●imum
latum
&
hilarem
n●n
tantum
sanum
corpus
efficere
sed
porro
reddere
vultum
aspectabilem
&
amabuem
,
ut
si●ut
corpus
sanum
est
,
sic
etiam
sanum
&
macre
apparet
.
Vnde
sit
ut
cum
cor
laetum
sit
,
oculus
sit
vividus
,
versabilis
,
&
ad
videndum
acutus
,
genae
sint
rabicundae
,
sanguis
purus
&
purgatus
,
cutis
pulcbra
&
spectabilis
:
contra
vero
cum
animus
afflictus
est
.
Hoc
quanti
sit
ad
omnes
vitae
partes
,
non
facile
est
explicatu
.
Num
in
cultu
divino
operae
pretium
est
,
ut
animo
laeto
ac
alacri
fiat
.
Hince
est
quod
Isaacus
ad
filiorum
suorum
propheticam
benedictionem
se
acci●gens
,
priu●
mandat
ferinam
sibi
comparari
&
vinum
,
quibus
exbilaratus
liberius
posset
manus
Propheticum
obire
.
Gen.
27.
Elizeus
contristatus
aspectu
impij
Regis
●orami
,
antequam
quid
conatu●
sit
,
quo
3.
Reges
siti
laborantes
reficerentur
,
●ussit
sibi
peritum
musices
adduci
,
cuim
arte
,
&
in
pulsando
perit●a
ra●●ror●m
pelleret
.
Quod
si
Prophetae
qui
per
inspirationem
locuti
sunt
hoc
laetitiae
animi
adminiculo
opus
habent
ad
culium
Dei
pro
dignitate
exercendum
;
2
Reg.
3.13
.
nedumalij
,
&c.
Apud
homines
etiam
officia
quae
a
ir●stibus
&
maestis
praestantur
ingrata
sunt
,
ut
in
Mardocheo
&
Nehemia
liquido
constat
.
Esth.
4
2.
Nehem.
2.1
,
2.
Animum
vero
laetum
vultum
jucundum
reddere
apparet
exemplo
Esau●
,
munere
a
lacobo
exhilaratus
,
vultu
tam
se
amabilem
&
jucundum
exhibuit
,
ut
lacobus
in
eo
,
visus
sit
fac●em
●ei
benignam
intueri
.
Gen.
33.10
.
Sed
in
pijs
hoc
magis
illustre
est
,
qui
pace
conscientiae
●ecreati
vultum
habent
&
aspectum
〈◊〉
lem
Vide
Naz●●eos
,
qui
cum
vinum
non
biberent
,
tamen
,
&c.
Vide
porro
exemplum
Danielis
&
sociorum
,
qui
tametsi
leguminibus
&
aqua
pascerentur
,
tamen
,
&c.
Haec
igitur
animi
laetitia
,
quae
consistit
in
reconciliatione
cum
Deo
,
vnde
nascitur
bona
conscientia
,
omnibus
fucis
&
pigme
itis
,
quae
moltes
&
delicatae
foeminae
●udiose
ad
se
infucandum
&
●pingendum
conquirunt
,
potior
&
praestabilior
est
;
praestabilior
omni
●taeta
&
delectu
ciborum
,
in
quo
tamen
plurimi
multum
ponunt
,
vel
omnia
potius
,
〈◊〉
ad
valitudinem
&
colorem
tuendum
pertinent
.
Cartwright
ad
vers.
13
cap.
15.
Proverb
.
A
merry
heart
maketh
a
chearefull
countenance
.
And
a
learned
expositor
upon
this
place
affirmeth
,
that
although
the
substance
of
the
soule
and
the
body
differ
much
;
God
hath
notwithstanding
tyed
and
united
them
so
fast
together
,
that
there
is
no
small
harmony
and
sympathy
betwixt
them
:
insomuch
that
either
of
them
being
affected
,
the
other
suffereth
also
.
And
although
the
harme
redoundeth
to
the
whole
body
;
yet
because
it
is
most
conspicuous
in
the
countenance
,
therefore
the
Wise
man
maketh
chiefely
mention
of
the
countenance
;
and
teacheth
us
here
likewise
,
that
a
cheerefull
and
merrie
heart
not
onely
maketh
the
body
sound
and
healthfull
;
but
maketh
a
cheerefull
and
amiable
countenance
.
Hence
commeth
it
to
passe
,
that
when
as
the
heart
is
merry
and
cheerefull
,
the
eye
is
lively
and
quicke
sighted
,
the
cheeks
of
a
comely
,
ruddy
colour
,
&c.
But
all
contrary
,
when
the
mind
is
heavy
and
dejected
.
In
what
an
account
and
high
esteeme
this
is
in
all
the
parts
of
our
life
can
scarce
be
declared
.
For
first
,
in
Divine
worship
and
service
it
is
very
requisite
that
we
be
of
a
cheareful
countenance
.
And
hence
was
it
that
Isaac
preparing
himselfe
for
that
propheticall
benediction
of
his
sonnes
,
calls
first
for
wine
and
venison
,
whereby
his
heart
being
cheered
and
refreshed
,
hee
might
the
better
performe
this
Propheticall
function
.
And
the
holy
Prophet
Elizeus
being
much
grieved
at
the
sight
of
wicked
Joram
,
before
ever
he
went
about
to
refresh
those
three
Kings
distressed
with
thirst
,
calleth
first
for
a
cunning
Musitian
,
whereby
the
griefe
and
sorrow
of
his
mind
might
be
mitigated
.
Now
if
the
Prophets
themselves
,
inspired
with
a
propheticall
spirit
,
had
need
of
this
chearefulnesse
of
heart
for
the
better
performance
of
Gods
worship
and
service
,
how
much
more
have
others
use
thereof
?
And
such
services
as
performed
by
sad
and
heavy
persons
,
we
see
,
are
not
so
acceptable
:
as
may
in
Mardochee
and
Nehemia
plainely
appeare
.
And
we
see
that
Esau
being
cheered
with
Jacobs
gift
,
was
of
so
cheerefull
a
countenance
,
that
Jacob
confesseth
he
beheld
his
countenance
as
though
he
had
beheld
the
face
of
God
.
But
in
the
godly
(
saith
the
same
Author
)
this
doth
yet
farre
more
plainely
appeare
,
who
being
refreshed
with
the
peace
of
a
good
conscience
,
have
a
cheerefull
and
lovely
countenance
.
This
may
plainely
appeare
by
the
example
of
the
Nazarites
who
drunke
no
wine
,
&c:
As
likewise
by
the
example
of
Daniel
and
his
fellowes
,
who
although
they
fed
but
on
pulse
and
water
,
yet
their
countenance
was
farre
fairer
and
better
liking
than
of
any
of
the
rest
who
were
fed
with
all
the
Kings
dainty
fare
.
And
therefore
this
Ioy
&
mirth
consisting
in
our
reconciliation
with
God
from
whence
proccedeth
a
good
conscience
,
is
farre
to
be
preferred
before
all
the
most
curious
washes
and
paints
,
wherewith
the
lascivious
and
dainty
Dames
of
our
times
doe
dawb
,
and
as
they
thinke
,
so
curiousl●
adorne
their
faces
:
yea
,
and
of
farre
higher
esteeme
than
all
the
most
curious
and
dainty
diet
that
can
be
devised
,
in
the
which
neverthelesse
,
many
,
if
not
all
,
place
all
that
pertaineth
to
the
preservation
of
health
and
maintaining
the
comely
colour
of
the
countenance
.
That
the
life
therefore
might
bee
the
more
comfortable
,
and
that
griefe
,
sorrow
and
sadnesse
might
not
too
much
prevaile
and
oppresse
us
,
it
was
the
bounty
of
our
good
God
to
give
us
not
onely
food
and
raiment
for
necessitie
,
and
water
to
quench
our
thirst
:
but
to
give
us
also
wine
to
cheere
the
heart
,
oile
to
make
glad
the
countenance
(
in
the
hot
Easterne
countries
then
in
great
request
,
howbeit
in
our
cold
climats
not
so
usefull
)
and
musicke
both
vocall
and
instrumentall
,
to
stirre
up
,
and
excite
the
dejected
melancholicke
minde
.
And
therefore
the
moderate
use
of
all
these
comfortable
creatures
is
,
as
we
see
,
allowed
by
God
himselfe
:
and
besides
good
merry
company
,
either
at
meales
or
otherwise
;
provided
,
the
mirth
be
honest
,
not
scurrilous
,
and
offensive
either
to
God
or
man
:
and
thus
may
these
verses
following
be
understood
:
Quaere
igitur
sed
honesta
tuis
solatia
curis
,
quae
tibi
nec
somni
,
nec
loca
sola
dabunt
.
Vtere
convivis
,
non
tristibus
,
utere
amici
,
quos
nugae
&
risus
,
&
ioca
salsa
dabunt
.
Quem
non
blanda
iuvent
varii
modulamina
cantus
?
hinc
iecur
,
&
renes
,
agraque
corda
stupent
.
Nam
nihil
humanas
tanta
dulcedine
mentes
Afficit
,
ac
melica
nobile
vocis
opus
.
Seek
comforts
in
thy
griefe
and
cares
,
which
may
thy
heart
solace
,
Much
more
than
either
drousie
sleepe
,
or
solitary
place
.
But
let
thy
comforts
comely
be
,
and
honest
all
thy
jests
.
Converse
with
cheerefull
merry
friends
,
at
banquets
and
at
feasts
.
Sad
company
avoid
and
shun
,
such
company
frequent
,
As
love
in
laughter
and
delights
to
have
the
meeting
spent
.
What
man
so
lumpish
is
of
mood
,
whom
musicke
doth
not
move
,
And
merry
songs
?
these
from
thy
heart
all
pensive
quames
remove
.
For
nothing
doth
with
such
sweetnesse
the
minde
of
man
rejoyce
,
As
doth
that
noble
worthy
worke
,
of
mans
melodious
voice
.
But
my
meaning
is
not
here
of
such
mirth
and
musicke
as
is
most
commonly
and
ordinarily
used
in
Tavernes
and
Tap-houses
,
in
Play-hous
and
Ale-house
,
where
the
most
dissolute
and
deboist
companion
is
often
accounted
the
best
fellow
;
and
hee
that
can
most
dishonour
God
by
blasphemous
bloody
oathes
,
and
by
that
swinish
sin
of
drunkennesse
shew
great
manhood
in
un-manning
himselfe
,
carrieth
away
the
bell
for
good-fellowship
,
and
such
are
accounted
the
onely
merry
companions
of
the
countrie
.
If
one
should
advise
them
sometimes
in
their
merrie
mood
to
sing
Psalmes
,
it
were
puritanisme
;
and
yet
such
a
puritaine
was
the
[
](A02758-e99940-b)c
c
Iames
5.13
.
Apostle
Iames
:
If
any
be
merry
,
let
him
sing
Psalmes
:
and
such
a
puritane
was
the
[
](A02758-e99960-b)d
d
Ephes.
5.19
.
Apostle
Paul
,
willing
us
to
use
Psalmes
,
Hymnes
and
Spirituall
songs
.
I
know
there
are
times
and
seasons
for
all
things
;
and
as
excesse
of
mirth
is
alwaies
,
so
,
especially
,
in
these
bleeding
times
of
the
Christian
world
most
unseanable
.
[
](A02758-e99990-b)e
e
1
Kings
5.20
.
And
as
the
Prophet
Elisha
said
in
another
case
,
Is
this
a
time
to
take
silver
,
&c:
So
may
I
say
,
is
this
a
time
for
such
excesse
?
The
Lord
(
saith
the
Prophet
Isaiah
)
God
of
hostes
did
call
to
weeping
and
mourning
,
Isaiah
12.22
.
and
to
sadnesse
,
and
to
girding
with
sackcloth
;
and
behold
,
ioy
and
gladnesse
,
staying
oxen
,
and
killing
sheepe
,
eating
flesh
,
and
drinking
wine
;
let
us
eat
and
drinke
and
be
merry
,
for
to
morrow
wee
shall
die
.
And
it
was
revealed
in
mine
cares
by
the
Lord
of
hostes
;
surely
this
iniquity
shall
not
be
purged
from
you
.
And
the
words
of
that
worthy
Vriah
ought
never
to
be
forgotten
:
[
](A02758-e100080-b)f
f
2
Sam.
11.16
.
The
Arke
,
and
Israel
,
and
Iuda
abide
in
Tents
,
and
my
Lord
Ioab
,
and
the
servants
of
my
Lord
are
incamped
in
the
open
fields
,
shall
I
then
goe
into
mine
house
,
to
eate
and
drinke
,
and
lie
with
my
wife
?
as
thou
livest
,
and
thy
soule
liveth
,
I
will
not
do
this
thing
.
There
is
yet
a
pregnant
place
for
this
same
purpose
.
[
](A02758-e100110-b)g
g
Amos
6.4
.
That
lie
upon
beds
of
yvory
,
and
stretch
themselves
upon
their
couch
,
and
eat
the
lambs
out
of
the
flocke
,
and
the
calves
out
of
the
midst
of
the
stall
:
that
chaunt
to
the
sound
of
the
viol
,
and
invent
to
themselves
instruments
of
musick
,
like
David
.
That
drink
wine
out
of
bowles
,
and
anoint
themselues
with
the
chiefe
ointments
,
but
they
are
not
grieved
for
the
affliction
of
Joseph
:
Therefore
now
shall
they
go
captive
with
the
first
that
goe
captive
,
and
the
banquet
of
them
that
stretched
themselves
shall
be
removed
.
Let
our
Preachers
apply
these
places
;
I
will
not
thrust
my
sickle
into
another
mans
harvest
.
Sicke
folkes
chiefely
to
be
cheered
up
,
and
who
have
greatest
need
.
But
now
,
as
concerning
mirth
,
and
cheerefulnesse
in
diseased
and
sicke
persons
,
I
thinke
it
is
to
them
by
all
meanes
to
be
procured
;
and
,
as
I
said
already
,
all
manner
of
discontents
are
to
be
avoided
.
But
of
all
other
,
sicke
people
,
to
such
especially
as
are
otherwise
of
a
melancholy
constitution
of
bodie
,
or
sicke
of
any
disease
tending
that
way
,
although
but
accidentally
:
as
likewise
such
as
are
of
themselves
fearefull
and
pusillanimous
,
and
easily
dismaied
at
a
small
matter
.
And
herein
is
required
great
wisdome
and
circumspection
,
and
that
the
Physitian
doe
accommodate
himselfe
to
the
severall
dispositions
of
his
patients
,
and
to
many
particular
circumstances
concerning
them
,
which
cannot
punctually
be
set
downe
.
And
howbeit
this
passion
as
well
as
others
may
sometimes
exceed
the
bounds
of
mediocritie
,
yet
are
not
the
sicke
for
the
most
part
so
much
hereby
indangered
as
by
other
passions
:
Resteth
now
to
discusse
one
question
before
we
conclude
.
Whether
any
may
dy
of
mirth
and
ioy
.
Since
joy
and
mirth
is
so
agreeable
to
mankinde
,
and
lesse
offensive
than
any
of
the
rest
,
it
may
then
,
not
without
good
reason
,
be
demanded
,
whether
any
may
die
of
this
passion
?
I
answer
,
that
even
[
](A02758-e100180-b)h
h
Praegaudio
autem
nonnulli
supra
modum
pusillanimes
mortui
sunt
,
haud
aliter
quam
timentes
,
de
Symptom
.
caus
.
lib.
2.
Galen
himselfe
,
who
was
ignorant
that
any
could
die
of
anger
,
yet
did
confesse
,
that
some
might
die
of
too
great
joy
.
And
there
is
some
reason
for
it
:
for
the
blood
and
spirits
flying
all
from
the
center
,
or
heart
,
to
the
circumference
or
outward
parts
,
the
party
must
needs
die
,
the
heart
now
being
left
destitute
of
such
necessary
provision
:
and
[
](A02758-e100220-b)i
i
Gaudio
praeter
Chilonem
de
quo
diximus
,
Sophocles
,
Dionysius
Siciliae
tyrannus
uterque
accepto
tragicae
victoriae
nuncio
.
Mater
pugna
ila
Caennensi
filio
incolumi
viso
contra
falsum
nuncium
,
Plin.
lib.
7.
cap.
8.
Pliny
makes
mention
of
some
:
as
of
one
Chile
,
Sophocles
,
Denis
the
Tyrant
,
and
of
her
,
who
after
that
dismall
battel
of
Canes
,
contrary
to
a
false
rumor
,
received
her
sonne
alive
,
whom
she
supposed
to
have
bin
dead
.
And
Purchas
maketh
mention
of
the
like
accidents
even
in
this
our
age
.
[
](A02758-e100310-b)k
k
Purch
.
lib.
4.
cap.
9.
Abraham
Kendall
(
saith
he
)
put
into
the
I
le
of
S.
Helena
,
about
the
yeere
,
1592.
and
left
on
shore
a
sicke
man
,
whom
Edmund
Barker
18
moneths
after
found
in
good
plight
:
but
their
unexpected
comming
,
as
it
seemeth
,
so
ravished
his
weake
spirits
with
ioy
,
that
it
distracted
him
,
and
being
otherwise
of
constitution
very
well
,
he
died
8
daies
after
.
The
like
hee
saith
of
a
Portugall
in
the
same
place
:
I
wish
therefore
thou
use
moderate
mirth
and
cheerefulnesse
,
and
such
as
be
too
much
subject
to
sorrow
and
griefe
,
to
refraine
therefrom
,
and
not
to
give
way
to
any
anxious
cares
,
which
are
the
causes
of
many
mischiefes
both
to
the
body
and
the
minde
.
Take
therefore
this
counsell
with
thee
:
Omnia
curarum
somenta
relinque
,
nec
ullis
Corpus
habe
pressum
sollicitudinibus
.
Anxia
mens
,
non
ipsa
sibi
,
non
rebus
agendis
constat
,
ab
hac
vitium
corpora
saepe
trahunt
.
Hince
variae
pestes
,
morborum
mille
figurae
,
crede
animam
nostri
corporis
esse
ducem
.
Saepe
graves
ista
,
veniunt
ex
arce
labores
,
sicut
ab
aercis
pestilens
aura
plagis
.
All
things
that
may
thy
cares
increase
,
avoid
and
lay
aside
,
Keepe
still
thy
heart
from
heavinesse
,
let
joy
there
still
abide
,
A
pensive
minde
even
to
it selfe
,
inconstant
is
alway
,
And
in
all
things
it
undertakes
,
it
keepes
no
constant
stay
.
From
thence
the
body
often
drawes
corruption
and
vice
,
Hence
plagues
,
and
of
sore
maladies
a
thousand
sorts
arise
.
This
know
,
that
of
each
man
the
soule
is
of
his
body
guide
:
From
whence
,
as
from
corrupted
aire
,
great
pains
in
him
reside
.
And
thus
much
shall
suffice
to
have
said
of
joy
and
mirth
,
the
true
antidot
against
sorrow
,
griefe
and
feare
.
And
this
likewise
shall
suffice
concerning
all
the
passions
and
perturbations
whereof
I
undertooke
to
speake
:
and
as
I
said
at
first
,
I
am
not
ignorant
,
but
that
there
are
yet
a
many
more
affections
which
in
time
worke
a
deepe
impression
both
on
the
body
and
minde
of
man
;
yet
worke
they
but
leisurely
,
and
by
degrees
,
and
worke
no
such
sudden
impression
,
and
therefore
I
passe
them
by
.
The
Conclusion
of
this
whole
Discourse
.
BY
that
which
hath
beene
said
already
,
may
plainly
appeare
how
excellent
,
and
how
usefull
is
this
Diet
of
the
Diseased
,
and
how
necessary
it
is
to
be
carefull
in
the
prescription
thereof
,
and
from
hence
may
evidently
be
evinced
,
into
what
danger
they
precipitate
themselves
,
who
fall
into
the
hands
of
such
unskilfull
persons
,
who
are
not
able
to
advise
them
what
Diet
is
best
,
and
what
is
worst
.
And
yet
,
as
by
this
precedent
discourse
hath
plainely
appeared
;
Diet
is
that
which
principally
,
and
above
all
other
meanes
,
is
narrowly
to
be
looked
into
.
And
that
this
is
not
a
matter
of
so
small
a
moment
,
as
by
the
vulgar
it
is
accounted
,
hath
at
great
length
,
Many
things
in
this
discourse
to
be
considered
.
by
the
authority
of
the
learned
in
all
ages
,
beene
plainely
proved
.
In
the
first
particular
then
,
wee
see
,
wee
must
consider
the
nature
of
the
aliment
,
whether
it
be
a
vegetable
;
as
all
sorts
of
plants
,
fit
for
the
use
of
man
;
the
variety
whereof
,
together
with
their
severall
vertues
,
wee
have
at
length
set
downe
.
Againe
,
there
being
such
varietie
of
other
creatures
,
foure-footed
beasts
,
fowle
and
fishes
,
which
afford
food
for
susteining
of
mans
life
,
their
natures
must
be
well
knowne
,
and
what
food
they
afford
the
sicke
,
and
how
safe
it
is
to
administer
the
same
.
Besides
all
this
,
the
right
preparation
is
duely
and
carefully
to
be
observed
;
some
sickenesses
requiring
one
,
and
some
another
kinde
of
food
,
and
a
different
preparation
.
And
besides
,
the
quantitie
must
carefully
be
observed
,
and
that
according
to
severall
individuall
bodies
;
and
the
order
,
when
more
than
one
dish
is
allowed
.
Now
,
all
this
is
yet
nothing
,
if
the
state
of
the
individuall
bodie
thou
dealest
with
,
be
not
without
great
care
and
diligence
looked
into
.
And
principally
,
and
above
all
other
things
,
wee
must
have
a
watchfull
and
carefull
eye
over
the
strength
of
the
sicke
,
and
not
onely
narrowly
observe
the
difference
of
severall
and
individuall
parties
,
one
from
another
,
according
to
their
severall
complexions
▪
but
even
one
and
the
same
individuall
partie
,
how
it
differeth
from
it selfe
,
according
to
the
severall
seasons
,
not
onely
of
the
sicknesse
,
but
even
of
the
time
of
the
yeere
also
.
All
the
which
circumstances
,
as
they
have
beene
at
great
length
discussed
,
so
doeth
it
as
evidently
appeare
,
that
this
is
not
the
taske
of
any
ignorant
quack-salving
Mountebancke
,
Empericke
,
Barber-surgeon
,
or
of
an
ignorant
busie-bodie
woman-physitian
;
nay
,
nor
yet
of
a
medling
pragmaticall
Minister
:
but
of
a
skilfull
and
judicious
Artist
,
able
upon
all
occasions
to
adde
what
is
wanting
,
to
alter
what
is
not
usefull
,
and
detract
what
is
superfluous
.
If
it
transcend
the
skil
of
the
ignorant
Physitian
,
to
prescribe
good
and
wholesome
diet
for
the
diseased
,
how
shal
they
be
able
to
prescribe
physicke
fit
for
the
state
of
the
sicke
bodies
.
If
this
then
be
true
in
this
dieteticall
part
,
as
hath
bin
proved
,
what
shall
wee
then
say
of
the
administration
of
physicke
it selfe
?
If
the
unlearned
,
by
reason
of
their
unsufficiencie
,
are
not
to
be
allowed
to
deale
with
this
dieteticall
point
,
how
much
more
are
they
unable
and
unfit
for
this
other
of
so
great
a
consequence
?
If
the
vulgar
be
so
afraid
of
physicke
,
that
scarce
can
they
sometimes
be
perswaded
in
cases
of
greatest
extremitie
(
and
I
cannot
in
some
sort
blame
them
,
there
being
so
many
dog-leaches
,
and
ignorant
practitioners
of
all
sorts
suffered
,
as
it
were
,
to
throw
lots
upon
mens
lives
)
to
admit
of
any
lawfull
remedie
,
although
exhibited
by
the
hand
of
a
skilfull
,
learned
and
rationall
Physitian
:
why
are
some
of
them
,
yea
,
and
some
of
a
more
refined
judgement
often
so
lavish
of
their
lives
,
that
they
will
sooner
commit
themselves
into
the
hands
of
any
quack-salving
Mountebancke
,
or
Barber-surgeon
,
than
into
the
hands
of
the
must
learned
and
judicious
Artist
,
and
are
often
so
shy
of
physicke
,
as
of
some
deadly
and
deleterious
poison
:
But
it
often
befalleth
them
according
to
the
old
Proverbe
.
Incidit
in
Scillam
,
dum
vult
vitare
Charybdim
.
They
leape
out
of
the
frying-pan
into
the
fire
.
And
whereas
the
learned
and
skilfull
Physitian
is
furnished
with
store
of
gentle
and
benigne
medicines
,
which
offer
no
force
nor
violence
to
nature
;
and
if
at
any
time
the
greatnesse
and
malignity
of
the
disease
indicate
an
addition
of
stronger
remedies
,
either
to
acuate
and
quicken
the
dull
and
sluggish
quality
of
the
others
,
or
to
eradicate
som
inveterate
disease
;
yet
is
he
able
so
to
correct
the
malignity
thereof
,
that
he
can
make
it
a
soveraigne
medicine
for
the
healing
of
his
infirmity
:
the
other
on
the
contrary
useth
most
commonly
his
crude
,
maligne
and
unprepared
medicines
both
mineralls
and
vegetables
;
the
hurt
and
smart
whereof
,
howsoever
they
be
not
at
the
first
felt
,
yet
are
they
often
afterwards
the
causes
of
many
mischiefes
:
besides
,
that
this
kind
of
counterfeit
Physitian
purgeth
often
away
as
well
the
good
as
the
bad
humor
,
the
which
is
impossible
for
the
patient
to
observe
or
discerne
,
howsoever
he
knowes
it
to
his
cost
.
But
besides
Empericks
,
there
is
yet
another
sort
of
intruder
upon
the
profession
of
phycsike
as
faulty
(
if
not
more
,
all
things
considered
)
as
the
former
:
practising
Ministers
,
I
meane
,
concerning
whom
although
I
have
in
the
beginning
of
this
discourse
said
something
;
yet
by
reason
of
some
seeming
colourable
objections
might
by
themselves
or
others
be
made
in
their
behalfe
.
I
will
adde
yet
something
before
I
make
a
full
end
:
although
in
my
opinion
,
this
one
place
of
S.
Paul
,
if
there
were
no
more
,
[
](A02758-e100830-b)a
a
2
Cor.
2.
●6
.
Who
is
sufficient
for
these
things
?
were
sufficient
to
confute
them
.
Charity
is
not
sufficient
to
warrant
any
with
the
neglect
of
his
owne
calling
to
meddle
with
another
calling
,
wherein
is
as
much
,
if
not
more
difficulty
than
in
the
former
,
and
no
lesse
danger
then
of
life
in
the
errors
committed
therein
.
But
I
have
heard
some
of
them
pretend
a
charity
and
love
to
their
neighbours
to
helpe
them
in
their
need
.
This
reason
,
as
it
first
makes
a
glorious
shew
,
so
if
we
shall
narrowly
view
this
pretended
reason
,
we
shall
find
it
like
[
](A02758-e100860-b)b
b
Ioseph
.
de
billo
Iudaic
.
lib.
5.
cap.
5.
those
faire
apples
of
Sodom
,
which
being
once
touched
,
turned
into
ashes
;
and
like
[
](A02758-e100910-b)c
c
Matth.
23.27
.
those
painted
sepulchers
being
within
full
of
rotten
bones
.
But
this
is
no
new
practice
to
cover
vice
with
the
mantle
of
vertue
;
which
as
it
is
most
common
,
so
it
is
most
accursed
:
Simulata
sanctitas
duplex
iniquitas
.
And
this
by
many
places
of
Scripture
I
could
make
manifest
,
but
that
I
think
it
wil
not
be
denied
,
and
I
am
loath
to
spend
too
much
time
on
it
.
Charitable
workes
,
I
confesse
,
are
to
be
performed
;
but
every
person
is
not
fit
for
the
performance
of
every
worke
of
charity
.
The
ministers
charity
is
to
have
a
care
of
his
peoples
soules
,
to
visit
and
comfort
them
when
they
are
sicke
;
and
even
to
extend
their
charity
to
their
bodies
,
according
to
their
ability
.
As
for
the
curing
of
their
bodies
,
that
exceedeth
the
compasse
of
their
callings
,
and
in
so
doing
they
break
down
hedges
,
and
intrude
upon
another
mans
right
.
If
they
shall
reply
,
that
sometimes
they
do
it
to
supply
the
place
of
a
Physitian
(
perhaps
)
wanting
.
I
answere
,
they
are
very
witty
to
devise
wiles
to
maintaine
a
wrong
cause
.
And
it
was
a
good
speech
of
a
worthy
Divine
of
this
shire
,
now
resting
in
peace
:
O
quam
argutatrix
est
humana
ratio
,
praesertim
quum
aliquid
de
suis
commodis
&
emolumentis
deciditur
!
How
hard
doe
men
plead
for
their
profits
!
I
say
againe
,
If
a
minister
bee
endued
with
any
competent
skill
in
this
profession
(
as
perhaps
having
learned
it
before
he
betooke
him
to
this
profession
)
and
any
of
his
parishioners
be
amisse
,
either
in
the
absence
of
a
sufficient
Physitian
,
or
yet
in
case
of
the
patients
poverty
,
the
ministers
charity
in
such
a
case
is
most
seasonable
.
But
my
meaning
is
principally
of
such
as
make
a
pecuniary
trafficke
of
this
profession
,
erect
Apothecary
shops
in
their
houses
,
and
often
traine
up
others
in
that
profession
which
they
are
yet
themselves
to
learne
,
and
have
been
knowne
to
have
been
most
busie
,
where
able
and
sufficient
Physitians
were
to
be
found
.
And
the
want
of
able
and
learned
physitians
is
often
by
meanes
of
their
lawlesse
intrusion
occasioned
.
It
is
not
unknowne
to
some
,
that
some
of
these
men
have
beene
so
impudent
and
shamelesse
,
that
they
have
often
offered
their
service
to
the
Gentry
,
and
people
of
best
note
,
some
of
them
traffiquing
to
and
fro
to
engrosse
all
imployment
into
their
owne
hands
,
debasing
and
vilipending
the
actions
of
other
able
physitians
:
and
if
(
perhaps
)
at
any
time
,
some
successe
doth
second
their
bold
attempts
(
as
sometimes
Audentes
fortuna
juvat
,
fortune
helpes
the
hardy
)
thou
shalt
then
have
them
like
that
proud
[
](A02758-e100950-b)d
d
Men●erates
celebris
Ep●lepsiae
medicus
nunquam
sine
in
publicum
,
nifi
suis
quos
curaverat
,
rabitu
●eorum
vestius
st●●●o●us
,
&
ipse
vero
purpura
vell●
tus
,
aurea
orona
deco
ratus
,
sceptrum
demque●n
ma●ibus
velat
alter
Iupiter
gest●nt
,
prodire
solitus
est
Lang
Epist.
medic
.
lib
●
.
epist
25
ex
Athen
dipn.
lib
7.
Menecrates
bragge
and
boast
of
their
noble
exploits
.
It
is
no
doubt
a
hard
case
,
when
no
Physitian
will
serve
the
turne
but
Levies
Tribe
;
and
if
Lucullus
were
not
,
Pompey
cannot
live
,
scilicet
!
It
is
a
hard
case
,
no
question
,
when
Physickes
sufficiency
is
all
covered
under
a
Clergy
mans
cassocke
.
But
I
would
faine
know
what
Aesculapius
hath
infused
this
sufficiency
into
them
.
The
famous
Universities
of
this
Kingdome
doe
quite
disclaime
them
as
informe
Monsters
,
and
births
borne
out
of
season
,
which
never
yet
received
the
right
shape
of
a
Physitian
.
The
famous
Physitians
of
the
Colledge
of
London
acknowledge
them
to
have
no
part
in
the
Hippocraticall
common-wealth
.
Their
grave
and
learned
Brethren
of
best
note
deny
them
,
[
](A02758-e101070-b)e
e
The
reverend
Bishop
of
etero●riow
in
a
Sermo
pirached
at
Northampton
this
same
yeere
16
●
a
little
before
midsommer
,
out
of
this
text
,
Gen
47.3
.
What
is
you●
trade
or
occupation
taught
that
a
minist●
〈◊〉
trade
,
and
should
have
but
that
on
:
the
question
being
Quid
operu
in
the
singu●ar
number
.
That
ministers
therefore
are
not
to
meddle
with
other
callings
.
They
are
not
then
(
saith
hee
)
to
meddle
with
Galen
&
Hippocrates
,
which
he
there
proved
●oth
learnedly
and
religiously
,
by
the
weightinesse
of
the
calling
,
and
paines
there●n
to
be
im
lo●ed
.
And
as
there
was
there
a
great
deale
of
good
counsell
for
the
clergis
,
●o
I
hope
he
will
have
a
care
to
be
all
faults
and
abuses
of
armed
.
some
preaching
against
their
practice
,
and
some
againe
[
](A02758-e101110-b)f
f
As
it
is
unlawfull
for
a
Physitian
to
preacher
administer
the
Sacraments
:
so
I
thinke
it
unlawfull
for
a
minister
to
be
a
professed
practicer
of
Ph●sicke
.
Parre
on
the
〈◊〉
to
the
Romanes
publishing
this
dislike
in
print
.
But
it
may
bee
,
they
will
claime
kinred
to
the
[
](A02758-e101140-b)g
g
Theslal●s
quum
ostendit
se
in
Hippocratica
Disciplina
nequaquam
institutum
,
nec
eius
opera
sub
prae●eptore
leg●sse
,
tamen
non
veretur
talis
quum
sit
,
palmam
sibi
ipsi
eri●
u●e
Gal.
meth.
med
.
lib.
1.
methodian
Thessalus
,
who
taught
that
the
profession
of
physicke
might
in
six
moneths
space
be
attained
unto
.
Similes
habent
labra
lactucas
.
Like
lettice
like
lips
.
But
there
resteth
yet
an
objection
,
and
more
materiall
,
at
least
in
shew
than
the
former
.
Venter
non
habet
aures
.
Need
maketh
the
old
wife
to
trot
.
A
necessity
by
some
is
pretended
,
their
livings
being
too
little
,
and
their
maintenance
too
meane
to
mainteine
them
and
their
families
.
I
doe
not
deny
,
that
many
of
our
learned
Levites
are
not
rewarded
according
to
their
due
desert
,
learning
not
beeing
rewarded
according
to
its
worth
;
which
is
farre
easier
forme
to
lament
than
to
amend
But
all
the
offenders
cannot
cover
themselves
with
this
cloake
:
nay
,
the
most
grosse
and
notorious
offenders
for
the
most
part
injoy
greatest
livings
,
of
one
,
two
,
or
three
hundreds
a
yeere
,
if
not
upwards
.
One
of
them
in
my
knowledge
hath
plaied
the
usurer
;
although
some
of
the
principall
is
gone
into
a
bottomelesse
bagge
.
Let
the
ingenious
Reader
then
judge
,
whether
any
of
these
can
justly
plead
poverty
.
Others
againe
,
I
confesse
,
have
smaller
allowance
,
and
therefore
would
seeme
to
deserve
more
favour
.
In
the
first
place
,
as
I
grant
the
antecedent
,
so
I
deny
the
consequent
,
as
false
and
erroneous
.
Many
honest
men
and
good
schollers
of
unblamable
life
and
conversation
I
my selfe
well
know
,
whose
livings
come
not
neere
the
others
who
have
least
;
many
of
them
not
exceeding
forty
,
thirty
or
twenty
pounds
,
and
some
not
twenty
Marks
,
yet
far
more
painefull
in
their
calling
than
the
former
,
of
whom
none
that
I
could
yet
heare
of
under
fifty
,
three
or
fourescore
pounds
.
But
put
the
case
this
were
yet
true
,
what
then
?
Must
they
strike
Richard
for
Robert
?
Must
they
robbe
Peter
to
pay
Paul
?
If
they
themselves
be
wronged
,
must
they
of
necessity
injure
others
?
Must
they
of
necessity
deprive
the
people
of
their
paines
,
and
encroach
upon
an
other
calling
too
weighty
and
heavy
for
their
shoulders
?
But
if
they
will
needs
make
an
addition
to
their
meanes
,
why
meddle
they
not
with
some
other
calling
of
lesser
consequence
,
in
the
performance
whereof
the
error
of
the
Artist
bringeth
lesse
danger
and
detriment
?
If
they
shall
reply
,
that
were
too
base
for
them
,
I
answere
,
that
[
](A02758-e101250-b)h
h
Acts
18.3
.
&
20.34
.
1
Cor.
4.12
.
1
Thessal.
2.9
.
2
Thessal
3.8
.
S.
Paul
,
notwithstanding
,
in
the
night-time
made
tents
,
and
in
the
day-time
was
diligent
in
delivering
his
masters
message
.
And
there
are
yet
some
other
meanes
in
case
of
necessity
might
farre
easilier
and
safelier
be
used
,
than
the
profession
and
practice
of
Physicke
,
and
that
without
derogation
from
the
dignity
of
a
scholler
.
And
yet
the
Abissine
Priests
even
at
this
day
keepe
this
custom
,
of
[
](A02758-e101280-b)i
i
For
this
same
practice
there
were
canons
in
former
times
set
downe
.
Clericus
quantum
libet
verbo
Dei
eruditus
,
artificiolo
victum
quaerat
.
Et
postea
.
Clericus
qunntum
libet
verbo
Dei
eruditus
artificiolo
,
vel
agricultura
absque
officij
sui
detrimento
victum
praeparet
.
Lib.
Concil.
Concil.
Carthag.
4.
can.
51
,
&
52.
labouring
in
som
trade
or
calling
,
their
ordinary
maintenance
being
but
very
meane
.
But
let
no
man
mistake
my
meaning
,
as
envying
the
maintenance
of
worthy
,
learned
and
religious
,
painefull
Divines
,
as
willing
to
reduce
all
to
that
antient
,
Apostolicall
custome
,
which
in
our
established
Churches
now
for
good
reasons
,
I
confesse
,
to
be
out
of
use
.
Absit
,
nay
it
never
came
into
my
thought
.
Nay
,
would
to
God
I
might
bee
so
happy
to
live
to
see
abuses
reformed
,
buyers
and
sellers
whipt
out
of
the
Church
,
and
Levi
to
injoy
his
full
allowance
,
that
I
might
then
with
[
](A02758-e101380-b)k
k
Luk.
2
,
29.
holy
old
Simeon
,
sing
a
joyfull
Nunc
dimittis
.
On
the
the
otherside
,
let
ministers
wait
on
their
ministery
:
I
neither
plead
for
Simoniacke
Patrons
,
nor
yet
for
lazy
Levites
:
but
as
I
thinke
them
worthy
of
double
honour
,
so
let
them
consider
who
deserve
the
same
;
such
as
labour
in
the
word
and
doctrine
.
As
for
idle
loytering
Levites
,
who
seeke
the
fleece
and
not
the
flocke
,
I
thinke
them
so
unworthy
of
any
honour
,
that
I
wish
,
like
drones
they
may
be
driven
out
of
the
Church
.
Some
againe
,
willing
to
mince
the
matter
,
maintaine
,
that
a
minister
may
at
least
so
farre
play
the
Physitian
,
as
the
Physitian
is
somtimes
to
play
the
part
of
the
minister
:
and
that
as
somtimes
the
physitian
in
absence
of
the
minister
may
administer
spiritual
physicke
to
the
sicke
,
so
may
the
Minister
in
absence
of
the
Physitian
administer
to
the
patient
corporall
physicke
.
I
confesse
this
maketh
the
fairest
shew
of
reason
of
any
of
the
former
,
and
my
meaning
is
as
farre
from
hindering
charity
in
time
of
necessity
:
provided
alwayes
,
the
party
be
able
to
exercise
that
kind
of
charity
,
and
this
particular
case
occurreth
but
seldome
.
Againe
I
say
,
there
may
here
fall
out
by
this
meanes
some
inconvenience
;
so
that
still
,
Latet
anguis
in
herba
.
Besides
,
these
two
cases
are
farre
unlike
,
there
being
therein
a
great
disparity
.
Consider
the
diversity
of
these
two
cases
.
The
Physitian
may
in
time
of
need
give
the
sicke
good
and
wholesome
counsell
for
his
soules
health
:
and
this
may
sometimes
a
neighbour
aswell
,
yea
,
it
may
be
,
better
performe
,
than
either
the
Minister
or
the
Physitian
.
The
Physitian
then
performeth
this
charitable
worke
,
as
the
duty
of
a
common
Christian
,
and
that
which
any
other
that
is
able
is
allowed
to
doe
,
there
being
no
danger
in
applying
this
remedy
,
if
done
but
in
any
ordinary
discretion
:
although
it
were
to
bee
wished
the
spirituall
Physitian
himselfe
were
able
alwayes
to
administer
his
owne
Physick
.
Now
the
case
standeth
not
alike
with
the
minister
,
who
may
easily
be
mistaken
either
in
the
disease
,
or
the
remedy
due
to
the
same
,
or
yet
in
the
due
and
convenient
time
of
application
,
with
divers
other
considerable
circumstances
,
unlesse
hee
be
skilled
aswell
in
a
theoricall
knowledge
,
as
in
the
practicall
imploiment
of
this
profession
:
unto
the
which
he
shall
hardly
ever
atteine
,
without
the
neglect
of
the
worthiest
of
the
two
.
And
put
the
case
hee
may
yet
helpe
some
distressed
neighbour
in
his
need
,
it
will
both
draw
him
on
to
doe
the
like
for
others
,
who
may
plead
the
like
interest
in
him
;
and
againe
,
his
example
may
incourage
some
ignorant
and
idle
dames
to
doe
the
like
.
Principiis
obsta
.
Resist
occasions
of
errour
at
first
.
All
the
errours
of
the
Romane
Church
at
first
crept
in
upon
faire
and
plausible
pretences
,
as
might
easily
be
proved
;
the
which
now
are
become
so
many
,
and
so
strongly
mainteined
,
that
wee
had
now
need
of
some
Hercules
to
cleanse
this
uncleane
and
filthy
stable
.
And
the
Pope
himselfe
,
made
he
any
small
account
,
thinke
you
,
of
such
ware
,
whenas
[
](A02758-e101500-b)l
l
History
of
the
councell
of
Trent
.
hee
sent
his
holy
ghost
so
often
post
in
a
cloak-bagge
from
Rome
to
Trent
,
to
inspire
the
Fathers
of
that
councell
,
to
stand
stoutly
to
the
mainteinance
of
this
their
freehold
?
But
if
they
will
yet
plead
any
sufficiency
in
themselves
,
whereby
they
may
safely
practise
this
profession
,
and
if
any
Aesculapian
genius
hath
infused
into
them
the
Hippocraticall
skill
,
I
see
no
reason
why
they
should
be
debarred
from
doing
good
,
even
in
this
same
kinde
.
But
let
this
proviso
be
put
in
,
That
they
first
resigne
their
livings
to
those
who
will
affoord
them
better
attendance
.
I
neede
not
mention
that
young
frye
of
able
schollers
,
these
famous
nurseries
of
good
learning
,
like
two
fruitfull
mothers
,
send
yeerely
abroad
into
this
our
fruitfull
Canaan
,
flowing
with
milke
and
hony
:
and
how
many
of
these
stand
idle
in
the
market-place
,
no
man
hiring
of
them
into
his
Vineyard
;
when
as
others
undertake
and
ingrosse
farre
more
worke
than
either
they
are
able
,
or
is
fit
they
should
deale
with
.
But
if
the
dole
be
a
dealing
,
I
see
no
reason
why
the
Physitian
may
not
claime
a
share
in
it
,
as
well
as
they
doe
in
others
.
The
Talion
Law
will
allow
it
,
and
I
make
no
question
,
but
they
may
finde
some
of
them
as
fit
to
preach
,
as
they
to
practise
.
As
for
that
objection
taken
from
the
affinitie
of
the
soule
and
body
,
I
thinke
it
not
of
that
worth
,
Objection
taken
from
the
affinitie
of
the
soule
and
the
bodie
,
idle
,
and
to
small
purpose
.
as
to
be
objected
by
any
scholler
:
and
yet
I
have
heard
that
some
have
pleaded
this
.
Now
,
if
it
may
take
place
,
it
will
make
as
much
for
the
Physitians
preaching
,
as
for
their
practising
.
And
besides
,
if
this
argument
may
take
place
,
then
by
reason
of
this
affinitie
of
the
members
of
the
bodie
one
with
another
,
the
Tailor
shall
become
a
Shoo-maker
;
and
againe
,
the
Shoo-maker
a
Tailor
:
and
the
Haberdasher
(
because
he
dealeth
with
the
head
,
the
most
eminent
part
,
and
seat
of
the
sense
and
reason
it selfe
)
will
,
perhaps
,
plead
a
priviledge
in
all
three
,
and
more
also
.
I
have
somewhat
the
more
at
large
insisted
upon
this
point
,
not
only
for
that
this
notorious
abuse
,
hath
so
long
continued
;
but
likewise
to
give
warning
for
the
time
to
come
,
that
Ministers
keepe
themselves
within
the
precincts
of
their
owne
calling
.
To
this
the
weight
of
their
owne
calling
,
if
there
were
nothing
else
,
might
be
a
sufficient
motive
:
besides
,
that
I
have
proved
in
the
beginning
of
this
discourse
,
that
the
Physitians
pains
and
trouble
are
greater
than
of
any
calling
,
yea
,
even
of
the
painfull
and
laborious
Divine
himselfe
.
It
is
true
,
the
Divine
hath
his
evasion
:
for
many
of
them
have
this
tricke
(
although
scarce
honest
)
that
they
are
ready
to
gleane
what
gaines
they
can
gets
by
sitting
still
in
their
cells
,
casting
waters
,
as
they
call
it
,
prescribing
medicines
to
the
absent
,
fall
out
as
it
wil
:
and
when
the
patient
hath
most
need
of
their
presence
,
Mr
Parson
cannot
come
then
:
and
by
this
means
,
many
times
Mr
Parson
hath
his
gaines
come
in
easily
,
declining
the
greatest
pains
;
and
if
the
patient
rely
wholly
upon
him
,
he
shal
either
be
denied
that
attendance
is
due
in
time
of
danger
,
or
else
cast
upon
another
physitian
,
who
must
now
take
the
worst
,
when
Master
Parson
hath
had
the
best
.
Some
againe
will
sometimes
,
and
that
often
,
attend
,
as
another
Physitian
,
on
the
necessitie
of
the
sicke
:
and
here
is
then
another
inconvenient
,
that
many
times
,
when
Master
Parson
or
Vicar
should
be
in
his
pulpit
,
his
patient
calls
for
his
presence
.
Let
the
judicious
and
unpartiall
reader
then
judge
of
the
equitie
of
this
cause
.
Wee
still
hope
,
(
and
have
hoped
a
great
while
)
that
the
reverend
Fathers
of
the
Church
will
have
an
eare
open
to
heare
this
more
than
just
complaint
.
No
ignorance
can
be
pretended
,
this
not
being
done
in
a
corner
,
but
in
the
eyes
of
all
Israel
.
And
among
them
,
such
especially
,
as
are
too
much
addicted
to
judiciall
Astrologie
,
and
many
suspicious
,
if
not
sinfull
things
thereupon
depending
:
as
calculating
of
nativities
,
and
prognosticating
future
events
thereby
;
using
amulets
without
any
shew
of
reason
,
to
cure
diseases
,
and
to
prevent
many
outward
accidents
,
are
to
be
inquired
into
:
if
the
antient
[
](A02758-e101630-b)m
m
Si
quis
Astrologia
,
vel
mathesi
existimat
esse
credendum
anathemafit
.
Toletan
.
7.
con.
21.
Canons
and
Constitutions
of
the
Church
forbid
such
trash
indefinitely
,
shall
this
be
suffered
in
a
Church-man
,
now
under
the
cleare
Sun-shine
of
the
Gospell
?
But
I
leave
this
text
,
wishing
withall
,
that
people
would
not
prove
a
means
of
distracting
the
Divine
,
and
hindering
him
in
that
whereunto
he
is
called
and
set
apart
,
lest
they
prove
accessary
to
his
neglect
,
if
he
have
not
so
much
grace
to
looke
to
it
himselfe
.
I
have
[
](A02758-e101660-b)n
n
In
the
prefacé
to
the
arraignment
of
urines
.
elsewhere
alleaged
the
example
of
David
,
[
](A02758-e101680-b)o
o
2
Sam.
23.16
,
17.
who
would
not
drinke
the
water
that
had
bin
fetch'd
with
the
hazard
of
mens
lives
:
see
then
how
you
seeke
health
with
the
hazard
of
mens
soules
.
But
before
I
end
,
Sordìde
and
base
obiection
in
the
defence
of
Empiricks
.
although
I
have
already
said
somewhat
of
Emperickes
,
yet
a
word
or
two
more
.
There
is
an
ordinary
objection
wherewith
many
people
deceive
themselves
in
this
care
of
Emperickes
:
for
,
say
they
,
wee
are
by
using
Emperickes
often
freed
from
a
great
deale
of
charges
which
learned
counsell
would
cost
.
I
answer
,
Answ.
that
in
the
first
place
they
build
on
a
false
foundation
,
parallelling
and
equalling
ignorant
Empetickes
with
the
judicious
and
learned
Physitian
:
and
this
erroneous
opinion
is
often
confirmed
by
meanes
of
the
like
events
often
befalling
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
which
I
have
sufficiently
confuted
in
the
beginning
of
this
discourse
.
It
is
then
apparent
,
that
this
seeming
saving
of
charges
,
is
but
a
meere
fallacie
,
and
so
many
of
them
finde
it
at
the
last
,
when
it
is
too
late
.
For
in
the
first
place
,
the
ignorant
and
unskilfull
,
howsoever
most
presumptuous
of
their
owne
skill
and
sufficiencie
,
yet
are
they
not
able
often
to
finde
out
thy
disease
;
especially
,
if
either
it
be
uncouth
or
intricate
,
composed
or
partaking
of
divers
diseases
,
accompanied
with
various
and
severall
symptomes
:
Emperickes
can
neither
finde
out
the
disease
,
nor
apply
right
remedies
.
farre
lesse
then
are
they
able
to
apply
a
right
and
laudable
remedie
to
the
same
.
Againe
,
put
the
case
they
both
finde
out
the
disease
,
and
apply
some
remedy
:
yet
are
their
remedies
often
so
rough
,
venomous
and
unprepared
,
that
they
leave
a
virulent
and
evill
impression
behinde
them
;
the
which
,
howsoever
,
peradventure
,
not
at
first
felt
,
yet
at
length
often
payeth
both
the
principall
and
interest
.
Besides
,
that
I
say
nothing
of
their
ignorance
in
the
application
,
according
to
the
severall
constitutions
of
the
individuall
bodies
,
sexes
,
ages
,
order
,
time
,
quantity
,
qualitie
,
due
preparation
and
correction
;
but
especially
the
strength
of
the
patient
,
&c.
Besides
all
this
,
when
they
have
thus
hazarded
their
lives
,
spent
their
mony
,
poisned
their
bodies
,
and
neglected
good
and
wholesome
remedies
,
which
in
time
and
place
,
in
all
probabilitie
were
like
to
have
cured
the
infirmity
:
it
commeth
often
to
passe
,
that
at
length
,
howbeit
too
late
,
they
are
forced
to
flie
unto
the
learned
and
judicious
Physitian
,
as
I
could
instance
in
many
particulars
.
Now
,
if
the
patient
recover
,
what
is
here
saved
?
is
he
not
here
at
a
double
charge
,
besides
the
hazard
of
his
life
?
and
if
hee
die
,
I
confesse
there
is
something
saved
:
but
I
thinke
people
that
are
wise
,
should
in
this
be
of
Satans
minde
,
[
](A02758-e101730-b)p
p
Iob.
1.
Skinne
for
skinne
,
and
all
that
a
man
hath
will
he
give
for
his
life
.
I
meane
,
use
the
likeliest
meanes
to
save
thy
life
,
and
leave
the
successe
to
God
.
As
for
the
meaner
and
poorer
sort
,
there
is
no
honest
Physitian
,
but
in
charitie
hee
will
be
readie
in
time
of
neede
to
further
their
health
with
his
best
counsell
.
But
this
fault
we
finde
to
be
as
frequent
in
the
rich
,
as
in
the
poorer
sort
:
some
I
know
doe
it
out
of
meere
ignorance
;
but
others
out
of
meere
avarice
and
fordid
tenacitie
.
And
yet
I
have
heard
some
say
,
their
Empericke
cost
them
as
much
as
better
counsell
had
done
in
former
times
.
The
ignorant
are
more
to
be
excused
,
and
therefore
it
were
to
be
wished
(
and
I
doubt
we
may
wish
long
enough
)
that
there
stumlbing
blocks
,
which
vulgar
eyes
are
not
able
to
discerne
,
were
removed
out
of
the
way
.
Then
should
our
Surgeons
betake
them
to
curing
of
their
sores
,
wounds
,
and
other
things
thereunto
belonging
:
Apothecaries
to
their
compositions
;
and
other
ignorant
and
illiterate
Emperickes
,
forced
to
forsake
their
profession
,
and
if
they
were
of
any
before
,
to
betake
them
to
the
same
againe
,
or
to
same
imploiment
befitting
them
,
if
they
were
of
no
calling
before
.
As
for
women
,
they
might
finde
them
worke
within
doores
about
their
housewiverie
,
farre
better
beseeming
their
sexe
,
than
to
play
the
busie-bodie
abroad
,
medling
with
that
whereof
they
are
altogether
ignorant
.
But
because
a
[
](A02758-e101750-b)q
q
Doctor
Venner
,
in
his
advertisement
of
the
●reat
utility
that
commeth
to
mans
body
,
by
taking
of
physicke
in
the
Spring
.
late
learned
Physitian
of
this
land
,
hath
lately
said
something
concerning
Emperickes
,
making
well
for
our
purpose
,
I
will
insert
them
also
into
this
same
place
.
But
here
I
must
advertise
you
,
that
you
expose
not
your
body
to
the
unlearned
Empericke
,
that
can
neither
finde
out
the
peccant
humours
,
nor
parts
affected
;
but
to
such
as
are
learned
in
that
art
,
that
can
well
iudge
of
your
state
of
body
,
and
accordingly
prescribe
you
remedies
,
as
your
constitution
and
affected
parts
shall
require
.
Many
men
thinke
,
yea
,
some
of
a
generous
note
,
wherin
they
bewray
their
carelessenesse
,
if
not
their
stupiditie
too
,
that
whilest
they
are
in
health
,
they
may
for
prevention
take
physicke
from
any
one
,
it
matters
not
from
whom
it
be
,
nor
what
physicke
it
be
,
so
it
worke
with
them
.
I
must
tell
you
,
that
many
overthrow
their
bodies
thereby
,
and
that
there
is
no
lesse
art
and
iudgement
required
for
preserving
the
bodie
in
health
,
than
for
curing
of
it
being
sicke
,
if
they
did
but
know
how
the
foure
humours
are
,
or
ought
to
be
proportioned
in
their
bodies
:
for
inioying
according
,
to
their
constitutions
,
a
sound
and
healthy
state
,
they
would
,
I
am
perswaded
,
be
more
cautelous
,
than
to
commit
themselves
into
the
hands
of
the
unlearned
,
who
,
by
their
inconsiderate
courses
,
take
humours
from
them
at
an
adventure
,
so
well
those
that
are
not
offensive
,
as
those
which
are
,
to
the
utter
subversion
of
the
oeconomie
of
the
bodie
:
whereof
though
,
perhaps
,
in
regard
of
their
strengths
,
they
are
not
by
and
by
sensible
,
which
is
that
which
onely
cloaketh
the
errours
of
Emperickes
,
and
as
a
vaile
masketh
many
mens
eyes
and
understanding
therein
:
yet
they
will
,
as
I
have
in
divers
observed
to
their
perill
,
by
little
and
little
,
incurre
a
lapsed
state
of
body
.
It
is
strange
to
see
the
ignorance
of
most
people
,
how
backward
they
are
to
give
to
the
learned
professors
of
physicke
their
due
,
readie
to
lay
scandalls
upon
them
;
but
forward
to
magnifie
Emperickes
,
their
physicke
,
their
honestie
,
their
care
,
willing
to
passe
over
and
excuse
their
grosse
slips
and
absurdities
,
O
mira
hominum
stupiditas
!
But
proceeds
this
altogether
out
of
ignorance
?
I
suppose
no
:
for
doubtlesse
many
seeke
unto
them
,
and
magnifie
their
physicke
,
because
it
is
cheape
:
but
such
are
fooles
and
Gulls
indeed
;
for
they
wrong
,
and
even
poison
their
bodies
with
grosse
and
ill
qualified
physicke
to
save
their
purses
.
But
to
answer
the
reasons
,
or
rather
words
which
they
produce
and
alleage
in
the
favour
and
behalfe
of
Emperickes
:
to
what
purpose
is
the
working
of
that
physicke
which
respecteth
not
the
peccant
humours
,
nor
parts
affected
,
but
to
the
overthrow
of
the
bodie
?
What
is
a
supposed
honestie
in
a
Physitian
without
learning
,
but
a
snare
wherein
the
ignorant
doe
voluntarily
entrap
themselves
?
I
say
supposed
:
for
I
cannot
thinke
that
man
to
be
honest
,
which
usurps
a
calling
,
which
with
a
good
conscience
hee
is
not
able
to
discharge
.
Or
to
what
purpose
is
the
care
that
Emperickes
take
about
their
preposterous
and
ill
composed
medicines
,
but
to
the
utter
ruine
of
the
patients
bodie
,
as
too
too
unluckie
happened
of
late
to
a
Gentleman
of
good
worth
and
note
,
who
taking
physicke
by
way
of
prevention
,
History
.
of
a
Pill-boasting
Surgeon
,
in
a
short
space
,
by
his
ill
qualified
and
preposterous
physicke
,
incurred
an
incurable
and
mortall
lapse
of
his
stomacke
and
liver
,
being
in
his
constant
age
and
perfect
strength
of
bodie
.
Vaine
therefore
,
and
very
absurd
is
that
conceit
,
which
many
have
in
favour
of
Empericks
,
viz
,
If
they
doe
no
good
,
they
doe
no
harme
.
Admit
that
sometimes
by
their
triviall
pettie
medicines
they
doe
no
harme
;
yet
neverthelesse
for
that
,
I
must
tell
you
that
they
doe
much
harme
:
for
the
sicke
bodie
relying
upon
their
skill
,
and
they
being
not
able
to
direct
and
execute
such
courses
as
shall
be
sitting
and
effectuall
to
impugne
the
disease
,
while
there
is
time
fitting
for
the
same
,
the
sicknesse
gets
the
masterie
,
and
then
(
perhaps
)
when
the
strength
is
too
much
weakened
,
and
the
disease
become
incurable
,
they
seeke
helpe
of
the
learned
Physitian
.
So
basely
verily
,
are
most
of
our
people
affected
to
their
health
,
that
untill
some
practicall
Minister
,
parish
Clerke
,
Apothecary
,
Surgeon
,
or
the
like
,
have
done
their
utmost
hurt
,
they
secke
not
to
the
Physitian
.
And
here
to
vindicate
our
Art
from
calumnie
,
I
cannot
but
taxe
the
most
sort
of
people
,
that
being
affected
with
any
great
or
difficult
disease
,
which
by
reason
of
the
nature
thereof
,
or
contumacie
of
the
peccant
humours
,
will
have
such
progresse
,
as
that
it
cannot
in
a
short
time
,
by
the
medicines
and
best
indeavours
of
the
learned
Physitian
,
how
forcible
soever
,
be
evicted
,
will
reiect
their
Physitian
,
and
betake
themselves
,
which
is
an
absurdity
,
super
omnem
absurditatem
,
to
some
ignorant
sottish
Empericke
,
and
every
good
wives
medicine
,
to
their
great
hurt
,
and
oftentimes
utter
overthrow
.
But
if
it
happen
that
they
recover
thereupon
,
they
lay
an
imputation
upon
their
Physitian
,
and
grace
their
Empericke
with
the
cure
;
whereas
,
in
very
deed
,
the
matter
of
the
disease
was
wholly
,
or
at
least
the
greatest
part
thereof
eradicated
by
such
fit
and
powerfull
remedies
,
as
the
learned
Physitian
had
formerly
ministred
unto
them
:
whereupon
the
residue
of
the
cure
was
effected
by
the
force
of
nature
,
not
by
the
weake
endeavours
of
the
Empericke
,
or
triviall
medicines
of
any
other
whatsoever
.
I
have
of
purpose
inlarged
this
advertisment
,
and
doe
leave
it
far
a
memoriall
and
caveat
to
all
posterity
,
especially
to
the
Gentlemen
of
this
our
age
,
who
,
for
the
most
part
of
them
,
very
much
wrong
their
iudgements
and
understanding
,
in
taking
physicke
of
the
unlearned
;
and
wherein
they
doe
not
onely
wrong
themselves
,
but
also
give
occasion
of
hurt
others
:
For
the
meaner
sort
of
people
following
their
example
,
doe
the
like
,
whereby
it
comes
to
passe
,
that
in
all
likelihood
,
more
untimely
perish
(
which
I
beleeve
to
be
true
in
the
[
](A02758-e101830-b)*
*
Wee
may
say
as
much
in
these
parts
we
live
in
,
if
the
matter
might
be
narrowly
looked
into
.
Westerne
parts
of
this
Kingdome
)
under
the
hands
of
Emperickes
,
than
die
otherwise
.
Such
as
will
not
take
notice
hereof
,
in
Empericorum
manus
incidant
.
And
if
any
Asinus
Cumanus
,
or
Terrae
filius
shall
obiect
,
that
divers
recover
under
the
hands
of
Emperickes
;
I
answer
in
a
word
,
that
the
recovery
is
not
to
be
attributed
to
their
physicke
,
but
to
the
strength
of
Nature
,
that
beares
up
,
both
against
the
disease
,
History
of
a
bold
Empericke
,
disgraced
by
that
matchless
prince
King
Iames
,
of
happy
memory
.
and
their
preposterous
courses
.
A
grave
Divine
lately
told
mee
a
story
of
a
notorious
old
Empericke
,
living
in
the
West
countrie
.
This
Empericke
was
by
a
Noble
man
brought
before
that
famous
Prince
,
King
James
,
of
happy
memory
,
thinking
thereby
to
grace
him
(
a
small
grace
for
a
great
man
to
grace
such
worthlesse
persons
)
which
notwithstanding
,
was
not
answerable
to
expectation
.
This
Noble
Prince
then
,
as
hee
was
most
iudicious
,
and
Eagle-eyed
in
all
Arts
and
Sciences
;
so
had
he
a
singular
dexteritie
in
discerning
a
skilfull
and
learned
Artist
in
the
profession
of
physicke
,
from
an
Empericke
,
an
ignorant
and
counterfeit
Physitian
.
This
bold
Empericke
(
as
is
the
custome
of
such
emptie
barrells
to
make
a
great
sound
)
bragged
before
this
learned
Prince
,
how
many
Consumptions
,
and
other
dangerous
diseases
hee
had
cured
:
to
whom
his
Maiesty
replying
,
asked
him
how
many
hee
had
killed
.
This
learned
Prince
asked
him
after
if
hee
could
cure
mad
men
?
that
I
can
,
quoth
the
Empericke
:
Being
asked
after
what
manner
,
by
making
of
them
madder
,
quoth
the
Empericke
.
I
beleeve
thee
well
saith
his
Maiestie
,
and
withall
,
asked
him
whether
hee
had
ever
read
Hippocrates
,
A
speech
well
befitting
such
a
Prince
.
Galen
,
and
other
physicall
Authours
?
Who
answered
,
that
hee
had
never
studied
in
any
such
bookes
.
His
Maiestie
at
length
,
thus
closed
up
his
discourse
,
Goe
thy
way
man
;
for
if
I
have
need
of
good
advice
for
my
soules
health
,
I
will
be
advised
by
the
honest
and
learned
Divine
;
for
my
bodily
health
,
the
learned
Physitian
;
and
for
my
temporarll
estate
,
the
learned
Lawyer
shall
give
mee
directions
.
Now
then
,
since
people
are
commonly
so
carried
with
apish
imitation
of
great
ones
,
why
will
not
people
in
this
particular
imitate
the
patterne
of
so
great
a
Prince
,
of
whom
it
may
well
be
said
,
that
since
the
daies
of
Solomon
,
the
world
saw
not
a
wiser
.
But
now
to
draw
to
an
end
,
what
I
have
said
,
either
against
these
,
or
any
other
erroneous
practitioners
,
if
the
unpartiall
reader
will
but
seriously
consider
that
which
hath
beene
said
alreadie
in
this
precedent
discourse
,
he
will
,
I
thinke
,
say
,
it
was
no
lesse
than
necessary
.
I
doubt
not
also
,
but
according
to
the
severall
and
various
humours
and
dispositions
of
people
,
this
my
paines
shall
finde
censurers
of
severall
sorts
.
But
against
all
envious
detractions
the
uprightnesse
and
innocency
of
my
intention
,
being
a
desire
to
profit
the
publique
,
shall
be
to
mee
as
a
brazen
wall
.
Now
,
if
I
have
done
any
thing
well
,
as
is
fitting
,
it
was
that
I
aimed
at
:
and
if
otherwise
,
yet
was
my
principall
aime
and
indeavour
,
to
doe
good
:
and
therefore
,
in
this
imitating
our
gracious
God
,
I
pray
thee
to
accept
of
my
endeavours
in
a
good
part
,
and
charitably
to
interpret
any
error
or
over-sight
,
Farewell
.
FINIS
.